《Poison Princess Of Cold Prince》 C1 On the Central Hill Estate. The biting cold of the wintry season swept through the great and small kingdoms of the northwest part of the continent with a strong, crushing force, and then the snow began to fall, and soon the world was white and dreamy, like a serene and serene painting of ink. Ji City, although the snow was not big, it was already made out of jade and was silvery white. The entire common people of the Ji City were cheering and jumping in joy, happily welcoming the first snowfall of the year. However, within the Prince Qi Palace of the Third Prince Chu Yixuan, it was incredibly quiet, quiet and frightening quiet, and so cold that it was astonishing. Outside the palace, a slim and graceful woman in white stood under the steps. Although it was already winter, she still wore very thin clothes. Her facial features were very beautiful and delicate, but her small, fair face was already so cold that it was completely devoid of blood. The tip of her small nose had turned red from the cold. Even though the maidservant behind her held up an umbrella for her, there was still a thin layer of white snow that fell on her face and body, falling on her long eyelashes. Due to her thin clothes, her body was trembling slightly and she occasionally coughed a few times. However, she bit her lips and endured it. The faint tears in her eyes revealed her patience, stubbornness and perseverance. The green-clothed servant girl behind him was dressed in thin clothes and was trembling all over. The umbrella was placed on the body of the person in front of her, and most of the snow fell on her body, causing her to feel even more bone-piercing cold. The green-clothed servant girl pleaded in a low voice, "Princess, the Prince won''t see us. Let''s go back to the house!" The woman in white didn''t respond, as if she hadn''t heard anything. The green-robed servant girl said softly, "Princess, shall we go back?" The woman in white still didn''t answer. She merely coughed a few times. Her pale lips were already starting to ooze blood. The green-clad servant girl was on the verge of tears. "Princess, if this goes on, the princess will freeze to death! What if the princess was frozen to death? Let''s go back to the house, Princess! " "No ¡­" She replied in a low voice, her voice trembling slightly. It was filled with heartbreaking sorrow, but also an indescribable persistence. "I want to see my prince. I want to prove my innocence ¡­" "Princess!" The green-robed servant girl began to cry. The tears that had flowed down his face were quickly frozen on his green clothes, turning into two ice-cold beads. Coughing sounds could be heard at times, and at times, the foot of the hall returned to tranquility. One white and one green figures were like sculptures, not moving a single inch, and even time seemed to have stopped with them. Everyone in the Duke Palaces knew that was seeking an audience outside the great hall, but no one talked about it. It was completely unlike the usual situation when people from the east rooms, the west rooms, and the rumors were flying everywhere. Of course, everyone in the Duke Palace knew exactly how Xu Rouzhi had angered the Duke. Xu Rouzhi had always been treated unfavorably by the Duke ever since she entered the Duke. Now, she actually committed such a crime and was not punished by the Emperor because, as the father of the Crown¡¯s Master, she begged for forgiveness in front of the Emperor. And now, she actually still had the delusions of asking the Prince for forgiveness? Even the Little Flame Girl in the Duke Palace knew that if Xu Rouzhi wanted to seek the forgiveness of the Duke, not only did she not even have a door, she wouldn''t even be able to open a window! However, Xu Rouzhi stubbornly waited at the foot of the stairs in the Main Hall. Even though the snow was falling harder and harder, until her embroidered shoes were covered with snow, she still maintained the same posture and didn''t move an inch. Finally, the patient cough stopped. Princess Qi''s pale face slowly fell to the ground. Her thin and slender body swayed for a moment. The whole world seemed to have stopped moving just like that. In the end, what fixed itself in Xu Rouzhi''s eyes, was the five tightly shut doors. Even if she died in front of the great hall, he would still remain stone-cold. He wouldn''t even give her a chance to explain herself! Endless darkness quickly engulfed Xu Rouzhi and enveloped the entire world. So cold, so cold ¡­ The green-clothed servant girl who had her eyes opened wide and tightly hugged Xu Rouzhi''s fallen body. The body of the wangfei was already as cold as the ice and snow beneath her feet. After the shock, the green-clothed servant girl let out a mournful cry. "Princess ¡ª" ¡ª ¡ª Everything was disappearing, slowly disappearing. Standing amidst the endless snow and ice, Qi Yu felt that her body was so cold. So cold, that her heart almost stopped beating. Only within her heart, there was still the sound of despair echoing in her heart. It was accompanied by the surrounding noise, accompanied by her comrades'' urgent calls for her, yet she was powerless to respond. Was he going to die just like that? Died on the spot while he was on a mission? She, a small military doctor who had just been admitted into the military academy for two years, had actively participated in the terror relief operations in Bian Zhai. She had wanted to use her small body to burn off her energy to do something that no one else dared to do, yet it had positive meaning. She remembered that she had just saved a young life and was about to save the wounded man who was about to disappear from her sight when an unblockable bullet pierced through her chest and quickly solidified the blood flowing through her body ¡­ How can this be! How could she die? The injured person was still waiting for her help! She hasn''t graduated from her military academy yet! She still had a lot of things to do! Therefore, how could she just die like that! ¡ª ¡ª A furry object reached towards Princess Qi''s nose, and something that was like a feather touched the tip of Princess Qi''s nose, "Madam, there''s no more breath!" "Are you sure there''s no more aura?" "Yes, nothing happened!" In the ice-cold snow, Xu Rouzhi was lying on top of the green-clothed servant girl. She hugged Xu Rouzhi tightly, in disbelief, it was real ¡­ No more auras? "No, Princess ¡­" The green-clothed servant girl cried, her cry piercing through her heart and lungs. "What are you crying for? This slut tried to poison the Prince. She should have died in the first place, so who would dare cry for her? " A young woman wearing a golden litch-colored brocade dress frowned as she coldly reprimanded the green-clothed servant girl. The green-clothed servant girl stopped crying, but she was unable to stop her tears. Her tears flowed down line by line, all falling onto the front of her clothes, falling onto Xu Rouzhi''s shoulders and turning into water, turning into ice. She hugged Xu Rouzhi tightly in tears. Suddenly, she felt Xu Rouzhi''s fingers move slightly, she was shocked and immediately stopped crying. The blue-robed servant quickly stretched out the feather duster, causing its dazzling feathers to slightly flap. He exclaimed, "There''s still air!" "There''s still air?" The young lady looked down at Xu Rouzhi condescendingly, her eyes filled with hate and anger, she gritted her teeth: "She''s not dead yet?" The green-clad servant girl wailed, "Madam, the wangfei isn''t dead. I beg you to save her, save her ah!" "Shut up!" The young woman said harshly, "Bitch, you want to poison Your Highness, but you dare to plead on her behalf?" "What is your ladyship going to do?" Qing Yi asked nervously. The young lady said coldly: "Isn''t Xu Rouzhi''s father the Crown¡¯s Master? Relying on his Eastern Palace Master''s support, you dare to ask the Emperor for Xu Rouzhi''s death sentence to be pardoned? What, could it be that the life of my Prince is not as valuable as the life of this slut? " Qing Yi understood, her eyes flashing with a flattering light: "Of course, this slut''s life cannot compare with our noble prince''s. This servant will make her disappear just like that!" The green-clothed servant girl was scared out of her wits as she cried out, "Madam, you can''t! It can''t be like this! "It''s impossible for the wangfei to poison the wangfei. It must be a misunderstanding. The emperor has already promised to exempt the wangfei from her crimes. My lady, you mustn''t let her die!" "Shut up!" The young woman said harshly once again, "If you dare to beg again, I will kill you with me!" The green-robed servant girl instantly didn''t dare to make a sound, only letting out tears. The young woman slowly stood up and glanced at the pale-faced woman in white. She sneered, "Bitch, you''ve always been in poor health, always holding the medicine jar like it was a candy. You''ve been standing in the snow for so long. Even if her aura does not dissipate now, I am afraid she will not be able to hold on for long! " "Then, shall I let her feel the cold of the sky and earth again?" "As you wish!" The young woman slowly turned around and walked towards the main hall. In the main hall, a young man dressed in a dark colored robe, wearing a calm and indifferent expression, was sitting in front of a yellow rosewood table with lowered eyebrows as he slowly sipped some fragrant tea. His slender fingers gently twirled the teacup, the yellow tea soup was suffused with a light mist which coiled around his face, making it impossible to see his expression clearly. All the servants could see was his cold figure, as if nothing could move him at all. ¡ª ¡ª Prince Qi, Su Leyao, her face was currently filled with a triumphant smile. She sat down next to the man, and the maidservant next to her immediately poured her steaming tea. She extended her pure white fingers and held onto the teacup, her gaze landing on Xu Rouzhi who was standing outside the hall. She smiled slightly, "Once this eyesore dies and the Prince releases himself, we will be free!" Very quickly, a group of green-clothed attendants pulled away the green-clothed servant girl, causing Xu Rouzhi to fall heavily onto the snow. Her snow-white clothes and the pure white snow melted into one, and if not for her messy black hair falling on the snow, it was almost impossible to tell who she was and where she was. Carrying the hot tea out of the hall, Su Leyao frowned slightly. Suddenly, a cup of hot tea splashed onto Xu Rouzhi''s body! The green-clothed female servant who was pressed down by the green-clothed attendant on the wall at the side immediately covered her mouth, tears gushing out from her eyes! Could it be that the usual mockery, ridicule, and rejection, wasn''t it enough? The princess was about to be frozen to death, so was the Mrs. Su still going to humiliate the princess'' body like this? It was as if Su Leyao couldn''t quell her hatred by pouring herself a cup of tea. She grabbed the teapot from the servant girl''s hands and threw it towards Princess Qi with a "Hua" sound. The green-clothed servant girl pressed against the wall "wow" began crying! So painful! The intense pain made Qi Yu abruptly sit up! Wasn''t she already dead? Why did she feel pain? His entire stomach and chest ached from being scalded! C2 Qi Yu, who had suddenly sat up, retreated a few steps in shock. She pointed at Qi Yu, her lips trembling, but was unable to say anything! "The corpse has been faked!" "The corpse has been faked!" It was unknown who had suddenly let out a startled shout. Qi Yu slowly turned around. Just now, she seemed to have felt that she was in a cold and dark space. Everything around her was rapidly moving, and a clear and cold wind blew past her ears, causing her to feel dizzy. At the same time, she had also heard everything the person called Mrs. Su had said. The energy that had been drawn out from her body had congealed back into her body through her intense desire to live. At the same time, a large amount of strange memories assaulted her face. Why, she is no longer Qi Yu, but ¡­ Xu Rouzhi? She was the bastard child of the current Crown¡¯s Master, Xu Chang, who gave birth to his third daughter? Even if it was just a concubine, Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang was an elder level official who strongly supported the Eastern Palace Prince. Anyone who had some power and influence in their Ji City would not want to curry favor with him. So, even though she was clearly a hot hand, her father, Crown¡¯s Master, insisted on marrying her to a useless trash like Third Prince without a backer, or to Prince Qi Chu Yixuan, who didn''t receive any favors? It was precisely because she was the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master that she received such cold treatment in the Prince Qi Palace. Not only did Chu Yixuan dislike her, he never paid her any attention, the lateral consort s of the Prince Qi Palace not only mocked and ridiculed her, they even deducted her daily needs, and ostracized her ability to expel others from her side. Even the servants of the Duke Palace had to address her as'' consort '', and instead turned around and pointed at her. The seventeen years of living as a concubine in the Crown¡¯s Master Palace, although she was not as grand and luxurious as her first wife, although she was snubbed by her father and wife, and was not as good to her two elder sisters, but in the end, she did not receive any ridicule from others. However, in the Prince Qi Palace, she could only live a dark and gloomy life like this? And she, Xu Rouzhi, she had to endure all of this because of sher father. Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang, she had to endure all of this because he wanted her to stay in the Prince Qi Palace and bear all of the humiliation. Alright! In order to support the crown prince, Xu Chang had truly worked hard. He had given his all, including his own daughter! But why didn''t he marry her two big sisters to Chu Yixuan? Instead, he had to sacrifice her, this number three! Was it because she was born as a concubine? So it wasn''t as valuable as her two elder sisters? Qi Yu slowly turned her head, her gaze sweeping across the servants in front of him, who were all so shocked that their faces were drained of blood, ¡ª Of course, there was also the master they truly respected and respected, Prince Qi, Su Leyao. Seeing Xu Rouzhi''s cold gaze sweep over and stop at her face, Su Leyao was shocked. She pointed at Xu Rouzhi and said: "Bitch, what are you looking at? "If you continue, I''ll dig out your eyeballs!" Ha! Qi Yu sneered, "Who dares to steal my eyeball?" "Who else? Of course it''s the prince and me! " Su Leyao said angrily, "Xu Rouzhi, you poisoned my lord, and should have punished you for your death in the first place. Now you still dare to be stubborn?" Alright, Xu Rouzhi will be Xu Rouzhi! She, Qi Yu, since she had been reborn using Xu Rouzhi''s identity, she would temporarily help Xu Rouzhi out of her predicament first! Although his entire body was frozen stiff and did not listen to her orders, Xu Rouzhi still patted the snow sand on his body leisurely and slowly walked towards Su Leyao: "Hey, Su Leyao, you are just a little lateral consort, how dare you use such a tone to talk to me? I am the real Princess Qi, do you know that? " "You ¡­ What did you say? " Su Leyao took a step back in shock and pointed at Xu Rouzhi. How could Xu Rouzhi, who had always walked with her head lowered, speak to her in such a tone? Just a moment ago, he was clearly trying to obtain the king''s understanding by stubbornly refusing to leave the great hall! Why did it seem like he had suddenly turned into a different person after dying once? The change in Xu Rouzhi caused the young man, who had been drooping his eyes and sipping his tea, to slowly raise his head. That gaze that was like a deep pool quietly landed on Xu Rouzhi''s body. Like a sharp and formless blade, it slowly swept across Xu Rouzhi''s entire body in a probing manner. Xu Rouzhi swept a cold glance across all the servants around him. "You guys should recognize who is the real Princess Qi?" All of the servants panicked and looked at each other in dismay. The servant girl dressed in green, who was pressed against the wall, looked at Xu Rouzhi in astonishment and delight. After a long while, as if she had just woken up from a dream, she ran to Xu Rouzhi''s side and pulled on Xu Rouzhi''s sleeves with tears in her eyes. Xu Rouzhi glanced at the green-clothed servant girl. This was the maid Bi Su Xu Chang Xu Chang had selected for her marriage. Bi Su, aside from her mother, must be the person who treats her the best in this world! Everyone in the entire Duke Palaces dared to look down on her. Only Bi Su didn''t leave her to follow and take care of her. Of course, Bi Su was the contact person that Xu Chang had chosen. If anything happened in the Prince Qi Palace, she would let Bi Su bring the news back to the Crown¡¯s Master Palace, but this would not affect her and Bi Su''s feelings. Bi Su was truly good to her. Although she hadn''t allowed Bi Su to pass any valuable information once, she hadn''t even seen Chu Yixuan face to face a few times, nor had she had the chance to accept Chu Yixuan. Xu Chang was rather dissatisfied with her for this, and it was only Bi Su who spoke good words for her that allowed her to continue hiding and set a long line for the big fish. Xu Rouzhi patted the back of Bi Su''s hand, "I''m fine, don''t worry." Bi Su nodded with tears in her eyes. "Are you alright?" Hearing these words, Su Leyao couldn''t help but sneer. "You actually dared to poison the Duke, and think you have a chance of surviving?" "Or what?" Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders, "I did not poison him, and the emperor believes in my innocence as well. He has already promised to give us mercy and not pursue this matter any further. Su Leyao, did you want to kill me so you intentionally poisoned my tea so that you could kill me and pin the blame on me? " Su Leyao''s face suddenly turned pale white! She pointed angrily at Xu Rouzhi: "You''re lying!" Su Leyao''s expression already allowed him to understand a little. Xu Chang wanted her to catch a big fish with a long line, how could she poison Chu Yixuan? Furthermore, Xu Rouzhi was gentle and weak, it was impossible for him to poison others. So, someone must want to frame her and kill her! This person, was Su Leyao the most likely opponent! Su Leyao never thought that after that timid and docile Xu Rouzhi died, she would become like a different person. Not only did she become sharp-tongued, she even became so overbearing! She gritted her teeth, flung her sleeves, and shouted at the servant next to her: "That slut wanted to harm your highness, but now she still dares to spout nonsense. Quickly take her down, your family''s law will serve you!" She was almost frozen to death, not only did Su Leyao splash boiling water on her, he even wanted to hit her now? Xu Rouzhi shook her head, "Su Leyao, I want to see if you dare to touch me or not. Do you believe that if something were to happen to me in Prince Qi Palace, my father would definitely not ignore it! Say, do you think the Emperor will protect my father, or protect a small lateral consort like you? " "You ¡­" Su Leyao opened her mouth, but actually had nothing to say! Yes! Although the Prince Qi was also a prince, when the imperial concubine passed away, the imperial palace had no power to rely on. In the imperial court, there were no powers that could be relied on, and of the seven sons of the emperor, two were minors; of the other five princes, only the crown prince and the second prince were valued highly, the rest were all regarded by the emperor as transparent men, he completely disregarded their existence. With this identity, the words of the Prince Qi were not taken seriously, let alone a Prince Qi like her. As for the Crown¡¯s Master, Xu Chang, he was the future master of the new Emperor and was also a popular figure in the Eastern Palace. Su Leyao was dazed for a moment, and then laughed coldly: "Enough, don''t use your father''s identity to suppress my Prince Qi''s Palace! No matter how noble his Crown¡¯s Master was, could it be more noble than the Emperor''s son? Furthermore, you are only a Shu girl with Xu Family that no one loves. If you die, do you think Xu Chang will really care? If he cares about you, he will definitely not allow you, who have suffered so much in the Prince Qi Palace for the past two years, to be indifferent to it! " Xu Rouzhi laughed out loud. "So, you are just relying on the fact that no one asks you about it, so you bully me to your heart''s content?" Su Leyao clenched her teeth. This Xu Rouzhi, she could still laugh? Xu Rouzhi pointed at Su Leyao: "Su Leyao, everything is settled. If you dare to ride on my head and piss again, what will be injured will not be my face, but the face of the Crown¡¯s Master!" "You, you," Su Leyao was so angry that her face was flushed, "To think that you were born in the Crown¡¯s Master, to speak in such a vulgar manner, is simply unreasonable!" Xu Rouzhi laughed: "The things you do are vulgar to the extreme, and you don''t allow others to say them. You should be careful if I say something more vulgar. " "You, you ¡­" "Don''t say that!" Xu Rouzhi turned towards the great hall, and finally met the man who was frowning at her at the center of the hall. "Chu Yixuan, am I still your wangfei? Are you going to allow your concubine to bully your first wife just like that? Don''t think that just because I have endured for so many years, you guys will advance by an inch. In the future, whoever dares to provoke me will not be as lenient and magnanimous as before! " She dared to call out the prince''s name! Everyone was staring at Xu Rouzhi in a daze, not only their hearts were trembling, even their skin and flesh were trembling! No one would have thought that after being stepped on by Mrs. Su for two years, Princess Xu would suddenly turn hostile and become a hedgehog that was not to be trifled with! Was it because she had died once and her personality had changed drastically? Or was it because she had hidden herself too deeply in the past two years that so many people were paralyzed? If it was the former, then it was extremely terrifying! But if it was the latter, that would be even more terrifying! When they thought about how they treated her in the past, everyone felt a chill run down their spines! What if he was met with her revenge? From the looks of it, she really wasn''t someone to be trifled with! Su Leyao was furious and resentful, "Xu Rouzhi, you dare to spout nonsense in front of your highness? Do you really think that my Prince Qi Palace has no family rules? " That''s right! Bi Su, who was at the side, was so nervous that her heart was about to stop beating! Not only did the wangfei dare to challenge the Mrs. Su, she even dared to question and warn the prince right now. Oh my god, Bi Su had never thought that such powerful words would actually come out of the mouth of her wife! C3 Strangely, Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi silently, but did not say anything, nor did he respond. The burn on Xu Rouzhi''s chest and abdomen was so painful that she almost couldn''t endure it anymore, but she still pretended that nothing had happened and turned towards Bi Su: "Bi Su, go back inside the house! I have to go back and change into thicker clothes. " Bi Su couldn''t wait to leave this battlefield like place, so she hurried over to support Xu Rouzhi. "Yes, Royal Consort!" Xu Rouzhi slanted her words at Su Leyao: "All these years, you have suppressed my usages, I will not recover it back with you! It''s freezing cold right now. When I go back to my room, I want to see the stove that should be lit up in there. What? Xu Rouzhi actually dared to ask her for the wintertime usage of it! Su Leyao could not believe her own eyes and ears! Seeing Xu Rouzhi bringing Bi Su to the backyard, Su Leyao was furious and anxious. She stomped her feet and returned to the middle of the hall, and said angrily: "Your highness, you have seen how arrogant that slut is, why did you not do anything to her?" Chu Yixuan frowned, "Didn''t you treat her already? But did you manage to cure her? " Su Leyao was at a loss for words! That''s right! All these years, Chu Yixuan had never interfered with how she treated him. It could be said that, all these years, he had gained the upper hand! But, the method to deal with Xu Rouzhi had always been effective, why did it suddenly become ineffective today? "My prince," Su Leyao said dejectedly, "If that slut carries out Xu Chang as her backer, we would not dare to touch her!" "The one she carried out wasn''t Xu Chang," Chu Yixuan said lightly. "The one she brought out was from the Eastern Palace." "That''s right!" Su Leyao was even more dejected now, "Then wouldn''t that mean that we can only let her act mighty in the future?" "Then let''s see how she does it." Chu Yixuan didn''t think much of it as he rotated the teacup. This woman had finally revealed her true face! It looks like his decision to let Su Leyao torture her for all these years was correct. As long as they could prove that Xu Chang still cared about this concubine, it meant that she could be a chess piece between Xu Chang and the Eastern Palace. The Eastern Palace wanted to spy on him? Chu Yixuan lifted his cold and handsome face. His complexion was somewhat pale, and his dense cold eyes were filled with a chilliness that would cause people to tremble. But soon, those lips that were tightly pursed opened up, and those eyes that were as sharp as knives dimmed down once again. He blew lightly on his tea, and the mist quietly dissipated, slowly gathering together again. The figure in the tea mist was still as cold as ever, an indescribable coldness. Finally returning to her own room, Xu Rouzhi closed the door and leaned on it. Bi Su asked anxiously, "Just now, Mrs. Su had used boiling water to heat up Princess Huo Wu, I''m sure she was burned badly, is her injury serious?" "I''m fine." "Bi Su, mash this lotus leaf into juice and mix it with some scented oil. Then find me a clean piece of white gauze, it''s fine even if it''s a white cloth, I want to use it." Bi Su was startled, she did not understand what Xu Rouzhi meant, but she quickly followed her instructions. She then brought the mixture of the lotus leaf juice and a roll of white cloth to Xu Rouzhi and said softly, "Princess, it''s done!" "Well, thank you!" As Xu Rouzhi said that, she quickly took off his clothes and spread the lotus leaf juice evenly on her scalded wounds. Then, she covered them with a white cloth, "Come, Bi Su, help me." Xu Rouzhi''s white and smooth chest and abdomen were heavily burned and red, causing Bi Su to be dumbstruck. Hearing Xu Rouzhi call for her to help, Bi Su felt like she just woke up from a dream. She spun in a hurry a few rounds and wrapped the white cloth around Xu Rouzhi. "Madam, you''re so ruthless. You actually used boiling water to splash some on my wife. Fortunately, I didn''t pour it on her face. If I had, I wouldn''t have poured it on her face ¡­" Bi Su tidied up Xu Rouzhi''s clothes, and her voice was low, full of sadness. Xu Rouzhi comforted her: "Don''t worry, no matter what she has done to me, there will be a day when I will make her repay double." Bi Su was startled, she raised her head and looked at Xu Rouzhi, ¡ª Royal Concubine''s eyes were firm, but also unfamiliar. Had she changed her mind after this incident? "Then, what are Princess Hua-Yang''s plans?" Bi Su asked softly. Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su and laughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t ruin Crown¡¯s Master''s plan." Bi Su had always called Xu Chang father, but why was she now calling her own father Crown¡¯s Master? Also, Xu Rouzhi thanked her just now, because that was not her way of saying things. Bi Su lowered her head silently, and even more suspicions filled her heart. On the way back to her house just now, when she saw the two hibiscus trees by the side of the road, Xu Rouzhi casually picked up a handful of fresh hibiscus leaves. She had no idea what Xu Rouzhi was planning to do at that time, but after hearing Xu Rouzhi''s instructions just now, she realized that Xu Rouzhi had picked those hibiscus leaves to treat her injuries. When did the wangfei ever learn medical skills and learn how to use the lotus flower leaf juice mixed with fragrant oil to treat burns? The knocking sound suddenly interrupted Bi Su''s train of thoughts. Bi Su was shocked: "Who?" Outside the door, there was the voice of Aunt Ma, who was responsible for her daily expenses. "Bi Su, please open the door. Bi Su turned around and glanced at Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi was leaning against the bedside with her eyes closed, meditating. When Bi Su opened the door, what entered her eyes was the extremely sincere smile on Aunt Ma''s face. Aunt Mi was the most rebellious servant of the palace. Although she was a level higher than the other servants, she was still a servant in front of the wangfei, right? However, this'' Aunt Sparrow ''had never displayed even the slightest bit of respect when she saw the wangfei before this. Oh, if the wangfei got angry today, Aunt Ma''s smile would become very sincere! The only thing she wanted to do was to give a cold snort at Aunt Sparrow. However, even though Princess Qian Qian had given Su Leyao a slight shock today, who knew if things would get more difficult in the future than before. Therefore, Bi Su endured the anger, taking the winter clothes from Aunt Sparrow Hawk. Aunt Sparrow turned to Xu Rouzhi and smiled obsequiously: "The clothes for the winter should have been sent to the wangfei''s room a long time ago. However, there have been a lot of things happening in the palace lately, and if we delay the time, even the Mrs. Su s and their usage have been delayed. I hope that the wangfei and the wives do not blame the servants." Xu Rouzhi''s eyes did not even move as she spoke in an ice-cold tone, "I had thought that when I was frozen to death, Aunt Sparrow would only remember the existence of a wangfei like me!" With regards to the matter at the front of the hall, Aunt Ma had also taken a look from afar and deeply felt that Xu Rouzhi was a terrifying expert who was concealing his strength. Now that Xu Rouzhi said it, her scalp could not help but tingle, and she immediately smiled apologetically: "This servant does not dare! How could this servant dare? " Xu Rouzhi did not hold back, "It''s good that you don''t dare. Since the things have been delivered, Aunt Ma can return to report back! " As for who she was going to report to, Xu Rouzhi did not say it explicitly. Aunt Mi did not stay any longer. She bowed and said, "This servant will take his leave." She was so happy that she carried the soft and warm brocade bed with her as she excitedly said to Xu Rouzhi, "My consort has finally enjoyed the treatment she deserves!" Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes and sat up, gently patting Bi Su''s shoulder, and said gently: "Don''t worry, in the future, I won''t let you suffer grievances by following me around anymore!" Bi Su''s eyes reddened. "Bi Su is not wronged, the one wronged is the wangfei." Although she knew very well that she would have to suffer many grievances if she were to complete the mission for the Crown¡¯s Master, living two years in such a depressed and dejected manner was something that Bi Su couldn''t bear. Xu Rouzhi smiled, "I am not that easily bullied!" ¡ª You know, she was a tomboy when she was little, mixed up in boys, going up trees to catch birds, going down to the river to fish, fighting and fighting, and she never did! Although she had restrained herself after entering high school, no one dared to provoke her! Anyone who knew her would know that the purpose of Qi Yu''s report was: If someone does not offend me, I will not offend them; if someone offends me, I will give them a needle; if someone offends me again, I will make you wish you were dead! Qi Yu had always been interested in learning medicine, giving injections was one of her hobbies! For example, what would it feel like to have a needle prick your ass? Who could stand her? Of course, Qi Yu was not prepared to give Su Leyao an injection to retaliate against her. For such a long time, Su Leyao had teamed up with Sang Woruo and taken advantage of him. How could she let such an action go to waste? Bi Su was a little worried and whispered, "But ¡­ Crown¡¯s Master definitely hopes that we can endure it, if not, wouldn''t we be exposed ¡­ " "What are you afraid of?" Xu Rouzhi did not mind, "What use is there to only endure and wait patiently? Not only can we not even see Chu Yixuan face to face, we are bullied everyday. "If he''s so innocent, then this kind of concealment is meaningless!" Bi Su lowered her head. Xu Rouzhi leaned into Bi Su''s ear and whispered: "Don''t worry, if we really want to be arrogant, then forget it, if Chu Yixuan can''t take it, but if he can''t, then we might expose his crimes ahead of time! Isn''t that equivalent to helping the Crown¡¯s Master and the Eastern Palace? " Bi Su was startled, she raised her head and looked at Xu Rouzhi: "That''s right." "So!" Xu Rouzhi tilted her head and laughed, showing an innocent and harmless look, "I still have a sense of propriety, don''t worry!" Bi Su''s heart slowly relaxed, and happily dispelled the doubt in her heart. Even if Princess Hua-Yang''s personality changed drastically, so what? Maybe this was even better! No matter what, she would still properly protect and take care of Princess Hua-Yang! "I wonder what wangfei''s planning to do next?" Bi Su asked softly. Xu Rouzhi held onto Bi Su''s shoulder, and said with a low voice: "Find a way to get me a medicinal book, don''t let Chu Yixuan and Su Leyao''s people find out." Medicine book? Bi Su was startled, but she did not question Xu Rouzhi about the use of the medicine book: "Alright!" Xu Rouzhi clapped her hands, this was the only way! Who told her that her medical skills weren''t good enough? In this era where she only relied on herbal medicine and acupuncture to treat illnesses, all the skills she learned in western medicine were useless! Thus, she could only seize every moment to identify the medicinal herbs from now on. In the future, she could only rely on this to protect herself and punish her opponents! Outside the room''s door, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Bi Su hurriedly looked through the crack in the door. The one who was walking towards him, was actually Chu Yixuan! Bi Su was shocked, hurriedly turning her head to whisper. "Princess, the Prince is here!" "The prince is here?" Xu Rouzhi frowned. Chu Yixuan? What was he doing here? C4 The door slowly opened. Following that, a white figure stopped right outside the door. Under the contrast of the dazzling white snow behind him, Chu Yixuan''s entire body seemed to be releasing a sacred light. Xu Rouzhi nodded her head. Bi Su did not dare to look any further. She lowered her head and nervously bowed, "Your Highness." Chu Yixuan nodded lightly. "How are your injuries?" "So, the prince is here to visit the wounded?" Xu Rouzhi leisurely said, "This kind intentions, this lowly concubine will not be able to bear it." Chu Yixuan stood at the door, looking at Xu Rouzhi, he did not say a word. Bi Su hurriedly turned her head around, only to discover that Xu Rouzhi had unknowingly climbed onto the bed, and was currently wrapped up in a blanket, as if she was really injured to the point of being unable to stand up. Bi Su hurriedly turned around and said carefully, "Princess Consort is severely injured. After applying the medicine, she just laid down and is unable to stand up to pay respects to the Prince. I hope the Prince does not blame her!" Chu Yixuan''s tone was calm, but it was impossible to tell whether or not he was angry. "Really? Hearing Princess Wangfei''s words filled with anger, this duke thought that my injuries weren''t serious." Xu Rouzhi was not angry, she only laughed: "When I pour water all over your body, your highness will know what it feels like." Chu Yixuan slowly walked over and sat down on the side of the table. Bi Su was busy preparing tea for him, so he waved his hand to indicate that she did not need it. Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan. Damn it, she had already been married to him for two years. Aside from the slight limp in his footsteps that had some influence on the others, the rest of him was still quite good! If one looked at his facial features, they could not be said to be very pretty. However, when put together, they were incomparably captivating. Even with a single glance, one would be deeply impressed and unable to forget about him. The face, though a little pale, had an air of irresistible grandeur. His face was extremely pale, and he looked as if he had been ill for a long time. His gaze was as calm as water. There was no domineering air, and there was no sharp glint in his eyes. Although he was a prince, he had an appearance that was completely cut off from the rest of the world. Would such Chu Yixuan do anything that would harm the Eastern Palace and the imperial government? No matter how Xu Rouzhi looked at it, it didn''t look like it. He did not look like someone who would pose a threat to others! However, this kind of person who did not seem to pose any threat to others actually allowed his concubine to reject his official wife who persecuted him! So, this Prince Qi, Chu Yixuan, he would definitely not be as weak and sickly as he looked on the surface, right? Seeing that Xu Rouzhi was still sizing him up, Chu Yixuan remained calm and collected, calm and collected: "Just now, in front of the palace hall, Princess Huo Rulie spoke without hesitation, as if she was speaking the truth. Xu Rouzhi shrugged, "What benefits do you have to me by poisoning you?" "That''s true." Chu Yixuan nodded, "How could a wangfei do such a stupid thing that would harm the future of Crown¡¯s Master? It looks like This King was wrong about Princess Hua-Yang! " Xu Rouzhi nodded seriously, "I can''t blame you. After all, you don''t understand me." Chu Yixuan''s lips slightly rose as he smiled, "Esteemed wangfei is blaming this duke for neglecting Esteemed wangfei and neglected her for the past two years." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "It''s the first time a woman has seen her husband''s appearance after marrying for two years, isn''t this kind of thing strange?" "Indeed." Chu Yixuan nodded his head, "However, this king''s health has not been very good, so I spent more than half the year in the medicine hut. "Yes, so, your highness means that it''s better to not know your husband than to be widowed, right?" Xu Rouzhi was sharp tongued and nervous, afraid that Chu Yixuan would suddenly change his expression, and then, what kind of family rules would be in use against him? However, Chu Yixuan did not get angry, and laughed lightly instead, "It is indeed wrong to think so. So, this king has come. " Bi Su was shocked, Prince Qi meant ¡­ Sure enough, Uncle Lin, the steward of the Duke Palace brought people to bring in the dining table. "Tonight, This King will be staying at Princess Hua-Yang''s place. Having married for two years, it''s time for This King to fulfill his duties as a husband." Chu Yixuan''s tone was indifferent, but his words were like a bomb that exploded next to Xu Rouzhi''s ears. Wha ¡­ what!? He had bullied her for two years, and when he asked her to return the favor, he came knocking on her door to fulfill his duty as a husband? Pui! Xu Rouzhi secretly cursed, what husband''s obligations, he, Chu Yixuan, wanted to probe if she was a spy from the Eastern Palace? He must have thought that if she had truly married him, she wouldn''t have refused him to fulfill her husband''s obligations. But if she had only come here to spy on him and ask about the Prince Qi Palace, she definitely wouldn''t be willing to offer her life to him, right? It was really funny, even if she was willing to offer her life, so what? With Chu Yixuan''s small figure and sickly appearance, he could easily fall to the ground, how could he fulfill his duties as a husband? It was simply amazing! Xu Rouzhi gave a cold laugh, "If Your Highness wants to stay the night here, then this lowly concubine won''t dare to accept you! If Mrs. Su s and Mrs. Sang s knew about this, wouldn''t that mean that they would have to kill their concubines in order to alleviate their hatred! " However, Chu Yixuan gave a faint smile. "Judging from Princess Hua-Yang''s performance today, this duke believes that Princess Hua-Yang is strong enough to protect herself, and that she will not be excluded by anyone else." "Is that so?" Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "But this lowly concubine has also died once today. Ah, is Your Highness not afraid at all?" Chu Yixuan stared into Xu Rouzhi''s eyes as a deep smile spread from the corner of his lips, "When you talk about the changes that have occurred today, this duke is even more interested in you. With Princess Hua-Yang''s strong and decisive personality, she''s suffered a lot in the past two years, so how could she bear it? " "What does Your Highness mean?" "Nothing." Chu Yixuan laughed, he got up and walked to the front of Xu Rouzhi''s bed. Although his feet were slightly lame, it did not harm his charming temperament, but instead gave rise to a sense of pity and regret in his heart. Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan warily. That kind of feeling was like a little rabbit warily watching a wild beast that was either a tiger or a wolf approaching its territory. Was he a tiger or a wolf? In any case, Xu Rouzhi was sure that he wasn''t a sheep! Chu Yixuan sat down on the side of Xu Rouzhi''s bed, extended his pale yet slender hands, and gently lifted up the blanket covering Xu Rouzhi''s body. Xu Rouzhi pressed his hand down, "What do I want to do?" Chu Yixuan''s tone remained as indifferent as before. "Look over the wounding of the wangfei, then call for a doctor to treat her." "No need!" Xu Rouzhi pulled up her blanket, "Even if I have to ask Your Highness to hire a husband for my lowly concubine''s cheap life." "Look, he''s blaming me again." Chu Yixuan was neither angry nor anxious. He did not see him use too much strength, but she suddenly lifted up the blanket, and with a "brush", she easily pulled apart Xu Rouzhi''s belt. What the heck! Xu Rouzhi cursed in her heart, You can''t be so violent! Looking at Xu Rouzhi''s tightly wrapped chest, the smell of fragrant oil and fresh leaf juice quietly entered Chu Yixuan''s nose. He raised his eyes in bewilderment and raised his long eyelashes. "You''ve dealt with it yourself?" Xu Rouzhi covered her clothes and slipped into the blanket, "If you don''t take care of it yourself, you can wait for it to break the water to let out pus." Chu Yixuan stared into Xu Rouzhi''s eyes with suspicion: "I didn''t notice, but you still know how to practice medicine?" "Practice medicine?" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "How can a lowly concubine have that kind of ability? The prince was born from a concubine as well. Didn''t he understand that the children born from a concubine were not valued by others? If you don''t take care of yourself, who will care about you. " Bi Su was shocked, the identity that Prince Shu revealed was the most taboo thing that the servants of the Duke Palace had mentioned to him, yet the Royal Concubine actually dared to poke at his sore spot right in front of him? But Chu Yixuan didn''t seem to mind about Xu Rouzhi mentioning this matter. He slightly frowned: "So that means, you have some complaints about your father." "Not at all." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "If you want to blame someone, you can only blame me for not being able to reincarnate." Chu Yixuan retracted his gaze, and sat back down by the table, his eyes slowly becoming cold. Bi Su could not guess what Chu Yixuan was planning to do, so she anxiously stepped forward and said: "Your Highness, do you want to eat some snacks?" Chu Yixuan turned his head and glanced at Xu Rouzhi. "Let the wangfei eat more." "Bring it here!" Xu Rouzhi did not hold back, and waved to Bi Su: "Bi Su, bring some." Her stomach was rumbling with hunger, and it felt like thunder was rumbling in her stomach! Bi Su brought over a few pastries and ate them immediately. Although they were not ravenous, they looked really bad. Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi in shock. Chu Yixuan frowned, and stared at Xu Rouzhi silently. This woman! Even if the concubine was not valued, she would not be so vulgar, right? Xu Rouzhi had probably realized something as well. She raised her head to look at Chu Yixuan, slowed down her chewing speed, and coughed twice. "Cough, this is the first time I''m eating to my heart''s content in Prince Qi Palace." "Eat!" Chu Yixuan retracted his gaze and nodded, "From today onwards, no one will deduct that you are full." "If I knew this would happen, I would have shouted earlier." "It''s not too late." Chu Yixuan''s tone was indifferent, and did not seem to be angry at all. Bi Su didn''t understand. Was the prince really not angry when he heard Princess Hua-Yang making such a ruckus in the day? Did he really not blame the wangfei in the slightest? Separated by half a courtyard, under the pavilion, Su Leyao walked back and forth in a hurry, her expression extremely anxious and worried. A young woman dressed in a lavish purple robe hurriedly rushed to Su Leyao''s front: "Elder Sister!" Su Leyao stopped and looked at the woman: "Why are you only just here? Is everyone ready? " The purple clothed lady nodded her head, "Don''t worry elder sister, everything is ready!" Su Leyao turned towards Xu Rouzhi''s direction and gritted her teeth: "We absolutely cannot let this bitch touch the Prince, even if the Prince is only probing her!" "Don''t worry, sister!" The purple-dressed woman said confidently, "In a while, let''s go and cause a ruckus, and let them leave unhappily. It''s not like the prince really likes her, after tonight''s matter succeeds, the prince can write a letter to divorce her out of the mansion tomorrow!" "Alright!" The corner of Su Leyao''s mouth curled into a cold smile, "Drive this slut out of the palace, Eastern Palace can forget about putting their eyes and ears into our Prince Qi''s palace!" C5 After dinner, the servant quickly cleaned up the table and carried it out. Chu Yixuan rinsed his mouth, his slender fingers holding a pure white handkerchief as he gently wiped his mouth, and then returned it to the plate in front of him, which was held respectfully by the green-clothed servant. His beautiful face turned towards Xu Rouzhi once again, and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile: "Is the wangfei ready?" Xu Rouzhi was shocked: "You really want to sleep?" Chu Yixuan smiled and nodded. Xu Rouzhi swallowed his last mouthful of food, "You really can do it?" Chu Yixuan smiled charmingly, "If you want to try, you will know!" Swish! Xu Rouzhi''s face reddened. She had never done this kind of thing to any man before, damn man. She actually wanted her to see if his side was broken or not. The conversation between the two made Bi Su a little shy and a little nervous. She looked at Xu Rouzhi worriedly. Chu Yixuan waved his hand at her, signaling her to withdraw. Bi Su bowed and quickly left the room. Outside the door, Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi with unease and slowly closed the door. Under the pavilion across them, Sang Woruo nervously tugged on Su Leyao''s sleeve: "Not good, big sis, Bi Su has already come out. The Duke and that slut are definitely going to start working soon!" "Don''t be anxious." Even though Su Leyao was also somewhat anxious, she managed to forcefully control her emotions, "Wait a bit more! "This slut is just a chess piece planted by the Eastern Palace in the prince''s side. She doesn''t sincerely admire the prince, and if the prince wants to be intimate with her, she will definitely resist. We must give her an opportunity to resist." Sang Woruo said worriedly: "But what if she doesn''t resist? What if, in order to accomplish her task and gain the trust of the Prince, she offers herself up to the Prince? " Su Leyao waved her hand: "I won''t. If she really knows how to take the initiative, then she would have taken the initiative a long time ago. Although Sang Woruo was worried, she felt that what Su Leyao said was reasonable. She could only hold her breath and continue to wait for the right timing. In the room, Chu Yixuan was already sitting in front of the bed, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally putting a hand on Xu Rouzhi''s shoulder. Xu Rouzhi could not help but freeze! Damn, even though she didn''t have any experience in love, she wasn''t such a conservative woman. What did she have to fear from him? Such a sickly plant could send him flying with a single kick. What was she afraid of him for? Chu Yixuan stared into her eyes, his eyes filled with a playful smile: "What, are you afraid? "Very nervous?" Xu Rouzhi was anxious: "Nonsense! I am a virgin! " Chu Yixuan laughed. It is This King''s fault. This great beauty, who was like a flower and like jade, had been neglected by This King for such a long time. So, I must make it up to you today, okay? " "This is bad!" "Why?" "My stomach is full of injuries!" Xu Rouzhi''s nervousness had already started to ease down, "Unless you want to kill me." Chu Yixuan frowned, "I forgot about this matter." Xu Rouzhi tilted her head proudly: "Since you want to fulfill your duties as a husband, then I''ll give you a chance. If you perform well, I''ll consider summoning you to sleep with me in advance." "Tonight. This King will be gentler. " With that, Chu Yixuan''s hand that was on Xu Rouzhi''s shoulder slowly moved to her back. His long fingers gently pinching the belt on her waist. "Hey!" Xu Rouzhi turned his hand around and grabbed onto Chu Yixuan''s hand, "If you dare to go up on the bow like an overlord, be careful that I don''t turn you into a cripple!" Chu Yixuan frowned. "You''re really not willing?" "Not tonight!" Xu Rouzhi did not die from her words. It was not that she was unwilling, it was just that she was unwilling tonight! No matter what, her current identity was not Qi Yu, but Princess Qi Xu Rouzhi. Chu Yixuan was her husband, so he had no right to reject him if he wanted to fulfill his duties as a husband and wife. But since she was injured, it was reasonable for her to reject him this time, so Chu Yixuan couldn''t possibly make a big deal out of this matter, right? Chu Yixuan did not retract his hand, he only frowned, and stared at Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi welcomed Chu Yixuan''s gaze with a determined gaze, but her heart was beating like a drum. What the heck was Chu Yixuan planning? That Su Leyao had such a strong mentality, how could she allow Chu Yixuan to stay in her room? Fine! Xu Rouzhi let go of Chu Yixuan''s hand, and turned and hooked her arm around Chu Yixuan''s neck. She charmingly smiled at him, and charmingly said: "Since Your Highness loves me this much, then I will sleep well tonight! Does Your Highness want it once, twice, or three times? " The door was pushed open! Su Leyao and Sang Woruo angrily appeared at the door of the room. "Bitch, you are shameless!" The two of them went into the room and stood beside the gloomy Su Leyao. Sang Woruo pointed at Xu Rouzhi and grinded her teeth: "What do you mean by ''twice three times''? To think that you are the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master. To say such words, you are truly shameless to the extreme! " Xu Rouzhi retracted her hand, and frowned: "I didn''t hear wrong! How dare a lateral consort interfere with the performance of her duties as an imperial concubine and a prince? Does the law of Dongluo allow you to be so rampant? " "Don''t tell me there''s no law! In the Prince Qi Palace, there are only family rules!" Su Leyao walked to Chu Yixuan''s side coldly, "The Prince Qi Palace''s laws are not to be forgiven by a slut!" "What?" Xu Rouzhi carelessly combed her hair. "Don''t tell me Mrs. Su and the others, Mrs. Sang and the Prince, don''t you guys sleep once, twice, or thrice at night?" "We don''t have any!" Sang Woruo blurted out. Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan in shock, "So you can''t do it?" "How dare you!" Su Leyao pointed angrily at Xu Rouzhi, "To think that you''re speaking so presumptuously to your highness!" Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "The Prince Qi Palace truly has a family law and no upbringing! In front of the Duke and the Princess, these two small lateral consort s are actually shouting so much. Chu Yixuan who had been silent all this time slowly stood up, turned around and walked out of the door, and only threw down the two words "cold": "It''s done!" Xu Rouzhi raised her eyes and looked at Su Leyao and Sang Woruo, "Your Royal Highness said it, did you not hear it?" "You ¡­" Sang Woruo was angry, but Su Leyao looked at her and chased after him. Sang Woruo turned her head, and glared at Xu Rouzhi: "Hmph!" Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, she had finally left, she too heaved a sigh of relief. Bi Su closed the door and entered as she said anxiously, "Your highness doesn''t look too good, I wonder if tomorrow ¡­" Xu Rouzhi frowned. At this moment, she had completely put away her mischievous smile, "Bi Su, help me get the medical book as soon as possible." She had a premonition as well! Regarding tonight''s matter, even though Chu Yixuan might not necessarily want to stay over, it would definitely overturn the jealousy of Su Leyao and Sang Woruo. Once a woman''s jealousy was overturned, the consequences would be terrible! Especially women like Su Leyao and Sang Woruo who were good at scheming! For a long time, Xu Rouzhi could not fall asleep. This was the first day she crossed over to this strange space, and two important things happened on the first day. She didn''t know how many things would happen next to make her life a bit more peaceful. However, she would definitely not give up so easily. No matter what tricks Su Leyao and Sang Woruo thought of to deal with her, she would definitely do it. The gong sounded at midnight. After discussing the matters that needed to be resolved urgently with the Emperor, Crown Prince Chu Yizhao brought his followers and walked out of the palace. A subordinate who was waiting outside rushed the carriage over, "Crown Prince, please get on the carriage!" Chu Yizhao stretched his body and was about to board the horse carriage when he saw a figure running towards him while stumbling and falling to the ground, falling right in front of the horse carriage. Chu Yizhao could not help but frown. His subordinate shouted sternly: "Who is it? How dare you alert the Crown Prince! " "So it''s the Crown Prince!" The green-robed servant girl who fell in front of the carriage crawled back up, bowed deeply to Chu Yizhao, and cried, "I am a servant of the Prince Qi Palace, the prince is suddenly very sick, I have entered the palace to report to His Majesty, begging His Majesty to send two skilled doctors to treat my prince ¡­" "Is third brother seriously ill?" Chu Yizhao frowned, he knew that Chu Yixuan was very sick, why did he not deliver the news? But thinking about it, maybe it was because the matter of Xu Rouzhi poisoning Chu Yixuan that made him suspicious, so the information regarding her illness was cut off from Xu Rouzhi, so he did not let him know. Chu Yizhao immediately pulled the green-clothed servant along. "Come, quickly bring me to see!" The green-robed attendant hurriedly said, "But, Crown Prince, this servant still needs to report to the palace to His Majesty ¡­" "Don''t worry!" Chu Yizhao turned his head, looked at his own subordinates, and said, "I will first follow the people from the Prince Qi Palace to see the Prince Qi. You two should quickly enter the palace and report the serious illness of the Prince Qi to the Royal Father." Chu Yizhao''s subordinate understood and replied: "Yes!" "Let''s go!" Chu Yizhao waved his hand. The carriage quickly headed towards the Prince Qi Mansion. In Xu Rouzhi''s room, the lights were turned off, and the room was extremely quiet. Bi Su had been in the room for a while now, so when she woke up, it was very warm. Xu Rouzhi, who rarely dreamed, had. She turned back into Qi Yu, returning to the scene of her mission. It was just that, the attack was already over, and all the peacekeeping troops had already retreated from the battlefield. In the empty space, other than the faint traces of blood, there was only the light wind blowing past her ears. She stood lost in the wind, stunned. Did he really teleport back? She lowered her head to look at her hands and feet. They were real, flesh and blood. Uh, the wound on her chest was also gone. They were in perfect condition! A little excitement replaced the feeling of loss. Damn, it''s great that I returned from the teleportation, I don''t have to deal with those two crafty and annoying women in the Ghost Prince Qi Palace anymore, this is great! Living in this modern world, no matter how much pressure there was, it wouldn''t be any better than that damned Prince Qi Palace where they could lose their lives at any time, right! Xu Rouzhi decided to look for the main group, and then return to the military academy to continue her studies. At that moment, a hand reached out from behind and quietly grabbed her arm. C6 Xu Rouzhi originally thought that her own people would still stay here and wait for her to return, but that hand quietly slipped away from her arm and unsteadily held onto her shoulders. Xu Rouzhi was shocked! This wasn''t one of them! One wouldn''t be able to touch her arms all the way to her shoulders, and would even want to reach into her undergarment and reach for her chest! "Who?" Xu Rouzhi sat up, angrily turned her hand, and grabbed his wrist! What entered his ears was a strange, manly voice. He whispered, "It''s me, Soft stop!" Saying that, the man rushed towards Xu Rouzhi, pressing her down onto the bed! What the heck! To think that there would be such a thing! This voice was so unfamiliar, even after searching through Xu Rouzhi''s memories, she could not find any clues related to it. Damn, this must have been designed by Su Leyao and Sang Woruo right? They wanted to frame her, perform the role of a spy, and completely ruin her, Xu Rouzhi''s, reputation! In an instant, a reaction quickly formed in Xu Rouzhi''s mind. Even if sshe died, he could not let anyone see the scene of her being pressed down by a strange man! Xu Rouzhi clenched her teeth, she quietly bent her knees and suddenly pushed herself forward! "Ouch!" With a miserable scream, the man tumbled down from her body and rolled down the bed. "Rou Zhi, it''s me. Why did you do this to me?" The voice alarmed Bi Su, who quickly got up the bed and pushed open the door with the oil lamp. "What''s wrong, consort?" The light shone on the man''s face who was sweating profusely beside the bed, whose facial features had changed due to the pain. Bi Su covered her mouth in shock! Su Rou Zhi took the lamp from Bi Su''s hand: "There''s a thief in our house, hurry and call for help!" "Oh, oh!" Bi Su regained her senses and was about to open the door to call for someone, but just then, hurried footsteps suddenly sounded out from all directions, rushing towards her room like a surging tide! Countless servants were surrounding them with lanterns in their hands, Su Leyao and Sang Woruo appeared at the door gloomily: "Who said just now that there was a black shadow sneaking into the consort''s room?" Everyone saw the Princess with her hair in a mess and her white undergarments at the table, and the sweaty man leaning against the foot of the bed. Everyone was stunned! This... What does that mean? "Mrs. Su... Mrs. Sang? " Bi Su was stunned! What a coincidence, they actually came at this time? It''s over! ''s heart slowly sank. Mrs. Su and Mrs. Sang were just worrying about not having the chance to kill the wangfei, now that they saw this scene, the wangfei probably wouldn''t be able to wash it away even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Su Leyao''s and Sang Woruo''s eyes landed on the man, and Su Leyao walked in with an ashen face, "Sure, Xu Rouzhi! During the day, the Prince intentionally came here to repair the relationship with you, but you chased him out. Sang Woruo said angrily: "I never expected this, Xu Rouzhi! So you actually had to hide a man from your highness, is that why you tried to poison your husband? " Bi Su panicked, and quickly explained, "Mrs. Su, Mrs. Sang, this is not what you think. The princess didn''t steal anyone, the princess is innocent!" "Pure?" Su Leyao sneered, and turned to look at the servants behind him, "Could it be that we wronged her? Could it be that she had seen wrongly in so many pairs of eyes? Wasn''t she, Xu Rouzhi, wearing untidy clothes? Wasn''t the person beside her bed a man? In the middle of the night, a single man and a single woman are in a room together. Furthermore, both of them are in disarray, yet they still dare to say that they are innocent despite being like this? " "This... "This ¡­" Facing the overbearing Su Leyao and Sang Woruo, Bi Su was so anxious that she almost teared up! She helplessly turned her head to look at Xu Rouzhi, hoping for him to explain himself, but Xu Rouzhi simply sat down on the side as if nothing had happened, and said indifferently: "Su Leyao, what do you guys want?" "It should be us asking you, Su Rou, what do you want?" Su Leyao said harshly, "You stole men so brazenly and so brazenly, and yet so boldly. Where did you put the dignity of a prince? Where do you place the royal family''s face? Su Rou, stop. Do you think, as the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, you can do whatever you want and do whatever you want with her? " Xu Rouzhi caressed her nails and sighed: "It sounds really serious! "So what do you plan to do?" Su Leyao shot a glance at Xu Rouzhi, took a step forward, and sternly asked the man: "Speak, who are you? Why would someone appear in Princess Qi''s room in the middle of the night? " The man was already breaking out in cold sweat from fear. Upon hearing Su Leyao''s question, she hurriedly bowed to Su Leyao and said: "Please spare me, Madam! Please spare me!" Sang Woruo stood by Su Leyao''s side, and bellowed at the man: "Speak, who are you? What was her relationship with the Princess Qi? Why is she in her room in the middle of the night? " The man looked at Xu Rouzhi nervously, then lowered his head and muttered: "I am ¡­ I just went into the wrong room. " Bi Su was startled, but also relieved, and quickly stepped forward: "Madam, this is indeed a misunderstanding ¡­." Xu Rouzhi sighed, this silly girl, how could the matter be so simple! Sure enough, Su Leyao laughed coldly: "You just walked into the wrong room? You can walk to the wrong room and get to her bed? " She pointed at the brocade blanket on the bed, and her voice became more severe, "Look at this blanket, you''re still not willing to admit it? Could it be that you have to be punished before you are willing to speak the truth? " The man turned pale with fright. "Madam, please don''t use torture! This humble one will speak the truth, and this humble one will speak the truth! " Su Leyao said coldly: "Hurry up and admit it!" The man wiped off his sweat, raised his head and looked at Xu Rouzhi, then lowered his head and said softly: "I ¡­ My name is Xu Fengsheng, and I am an assistant of Xu¡¯s Medical Center in the west of the city. Three years ago, Miss Xu, who was also the Princess Qi, came to see you at Xu¡¯s Medical Center. "Miss Xu appreciated this little one''s enthusiasm and sincerity, even giving this little one rewards. From then on, whenever Miss Xu became ill, she would send someone to call this little one over and personally treat this little one''s illness ¡­" "Oh?" Sang Woruo frowned, "So you''re saying, you have been going back and forth for the past three years?" "Yes. However, "The man raised his head and looked at Su Leyao sincerely," My two madams, I am indeed only here to treat the Princess Qi. "Misunderstanding?" Su Leyao laughed loudly, "A man coming in the middle of the night to treat a married woman''s illness? Xu Fengsheng, do you think we are stupid, or are you stupid? " Sang Woruo squinted her eyes at the man and said: "Big sister, this man has a stubborn mouth, and wants to protect Xu Rouzhi. In my opinion, if we do not use torture, he will not tell the truth!" "Sure." Su Leyao raised her eyebrows, "Then let''s do it!" "Yes!" Sang Woruo laughed, "In my opinion, if I were to break his fingers, then I will see how he will do her bad deeds in the future." Hearing this, the man''s face became ashen, he kowtowed again and again, begging for mercy in pain, "Missus, please spare my life! Please don''t pinch my fingers! I still need to rely on my own hands to eat! " Su Leyao''s tone became sharp once again, "Then tell me the truth!" The man anxiously said, "The wangfei indeed didn''t just summon me here to see a doctor ¡­" "Then why?" "To relieve the loneliness of the wangfei!" Instantly, everyone inside and outside the house held their breath in absolute silence! To expel loneliness, in modern times, was not really a very out of line behavior. But in those days, almost all adults understood what it meant for a man to expel loneliness for a woman. Of course Xu Rouzhi understood it! Su Leyao slowly turned her head and looked at Xu Rouzhi coldly: "Xu Rouzhi! Princess Qi! "Your lover has already confessed everything. What else do you have to say?" Xu Rouzhi sighed: "Then why don''t you ask him, how often does he come here?" Su Leyao immediately turned towards the man. The man''s head was drenched in sweat. "This lowly one does not dare to visit often. However, as long as wangfei sends someone to aid me, this lowly one will not dare to be negligent." "Who let you in?" "This little one only knows that there is a mole on that little brother''s eyebrow. Every time Princess Consort summons this little one, it is only that little brother who guards the back door that this little one can enter the Prince''s Mansion." "Alright!" Su Leyao said in a stern voice: "Uncle Lin! Does our house have a servant with a mole on his eyebrows? " The butler Uncle Lin rushed forward, his voice trembling slightly: "Yes, yes, Madam." "What''s his name?" "That kid is called Tang Yuan." "Is he guarding the back door tonight?" "Yes, it''s his turn at the back door tonight." Su Leyao sneered and looked at Xu Rouzhi: There is evidence and evidence already, Xu Rouzhi! Are you guilty? " Xu Rouzhi sighed: "For the sake of taking care of me, you have put in a lot of effort. With so much evidence, it sounds like it''s true, what else can I say?" Su Leyao snorted, "Regardless of whether you admit to it or not, with the witness and evidence here, you cannot deny it, you can only wait to be dealt with by the Duke!" Sang Woruo instructed the Uncle Lin: Go ask the Duke to come and take care of this matter! "Yes, ma''am." Now that things had progressed to this stage, Bi Su was already scared senseless! What was going on? She was always by the princess''s side, witnessing her every word and action. How could the princess befriend a doctor''s assistant? Why was this matter so corroborating that it would not allow the wangfei to explain herself in the slightest? It was already deep into the night. In Xu Rouzhi''s room, all the servants had been pushed back, including Bi Su. The man was still sweating profusely as he knelt beside the bed. Chu Yixuan was seated by the side, his face extremely pale, looking extremely tired and weak. Crown Prince Chu Yizhao sat beside Chu Yixuan, frowning as he looked at the teacup in his hand, not saying a word. Xu Rouzhi stood at the opposite of Chu Yixuan silently. She did not understand, although Chu Yixuan''s face had been pale earlier in the day, but he was not that weak either. She did not understand, why did Chu Yizhao come as well, and he even came as a coincidence, to witness her predicament when she was being framed? At this time, Chu Yixuan was also full of doubts. He wanted to see if Chu Yixuan was really sick, and although Chu Yixuan looked like he was very sick, why did he come at the right time to get accused of stealing someone from the Princess Qi? C7 Su Leyao and Sang Woruo stood behind Chu Yixuan, and Sang Woruo''s face was already filled with an unconcealable complacency. "Your Highness, the matter is already clear, the wild man admits his mistakes, Xu Rouzhi has no words to refute, the evidence is clear, she cannot deny it!" "That''s right, Your Royal Highness. This woman has ruined the family''s reputation in the Prince Qi Palace, as well as the reputation of the Imperial Family. We cannot let her go like this!" Su Leyao and Sang Woruo said each other, singing the same tune, and their gazes that were filled with pride and iciness glared at Xu Rouzhi. Outside the window, Bi Su tightly held onto the corner of her clothes, as she was incomparably worried about Xu Rouzhi''s situation! Chu Yixuan sighed, he turned and looked at Chu Yizhao: "Big brother, what should I do?" Chu Yizhao frowned, and quietly looked at Xu Rouzhi in front of him. Could it be, the people from the Prince Qi Palace had lured him here, in order for him to witness how Chu Yixuan was going to handle Xu Rouzhi? Chu Yizhao was certain that Xu Rouzhi had not revealed any of her intentions, because after Xu Rouzhi had married into the Prince Qi Palace, she did not carry out any missions for him, and he and Xu Chang did not pass down any orders to her either. It was impossible for her to arouse Chu Yixuan''s suspicions. Back then, when Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang arranged for Xu Rouzhi to marry into the Prince Qi Palace, it was also because of Xu Rouzhi''s docile nature in guarding against adversity. They believed that this good steel of hers could be used on the most crucial of blades. And back then, the reason they arranged for Xu Rouzhi to marry into the Prince Qi Palace and not any other subordinate women was also because they wanted Chu Yixuan to know that the crown prince''s east palace was on guard against his, and reminded the Prince Qi Palace not to harbor any ill intentions. Could it be that it was because of this that Chu Yixuan wanted to kick Xu Rouzhi out of the Prince Qi Palace? So, for the past two years, Chu Yixuan had always ignored Xu Rouzhi, not even meeting her officially once. Then, what poison case did he use to attempt to convict Xu Rouzhi? He had tried to commit the crime of poisoning, and now he was putting on such a big act of stealing from a man? Chu Yizhao had already understood his intentions clearly in his heart. It seemed like there was no reason to protect Xu Rouzhi any longer. It would be impossible for Xu Rouzhi to stay in the Prince Qi Palace. Chu Yizhao put down the teacup, and said slowly: "Such a corruption in our laws, such destruction of our imperial family''s reputation, is truly something that laws cannot tolerate. Since the evidence is conclusive, we shall kill her. " Xu Rouzhi suddenly raised her head and looked at Chu Yizhao. Damn, because she did not do anything to help the East Palace, he abandoned her like this? Chu Yixuan actually killed her? Chu Yixuan was also stunned, he turned and looked at Chu Yizhao. Chu Yizhao''s suggestion surprised and delighted both Su Leyao and Sang Woruo! Sang Woruo rushed to say: "Crown Prince is right!" Su Leyao immediately glared at Sang Woruo, causing him to immediately shut her mouth. Su Leyao said softly: The Crown Prince is right, but no matter what, the Princess Qi is still the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, if I kill her, I will hurt her heart. So, it''s better to spare her life. " "Oh?" Chu Yizhao turned around and glanced at Su Leyao. Su Leyao smiled slightly: "However, doing this, not only will she ruin the Imperial Family''s reputation, it will also hurt the Duke''s heart greatly. It''s not appropriate for her to continue staying in the Prince Qi Palace." Chu Yizhao nodded his head: "So you mean, we should divorce her?" Su Leyao nodded with a smile. "Leave her alive. Crown¡¯s Master will accept your favor. " Chu Yizhao looked at Chu Yixuan, "Third brother, what do you think?" Chu Yixuan weakly closed his eyes: "I''ll decide!" Chu Yizhao nodded and stood up, "Alright, I will go back first." Just as Su Leyao was about to say "respectfully send you off, Crown Prince", Xu Rouzhi suddenly stood up and said coldly: "You have decided my fate, but it seems you have not asked for my opinion?" Su Leyao was startled. Chu Yizhao slowly sat back down and frowned as he looked at Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi swept a glance over Chu Yixuan who was slowly opening his eyes, and pointed at the man kneeling in front of the bed: "Everyone, do you think that I am related to that man by his side?" "A one-sided speech?" Su Leyao sneered, "Are there any witnesses to the servants guarding the back door!?" Xu Rouzhi shrugged his shoulders, "How do I know that servant called Soup Dumplings was ordered by you to testify against me?" "Don''t you dare slander him!" Su Leyao shouted in anger, "How dare you speak nonsense in front of the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince, are you a mad dog who bites recklessly?" "Chu Yixuan," Xu Rouzhi ignored Su Leyao and faced him, "If you want to divorce me, it would be best to find a convincing reason. Are you sure I''m related to this man? " "How dare you call out the prince''s full name!" Su Leyao was angry. Chu Yixuan pressed his hands down, signalling for Su Leyao to keep quiet. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Rouzhi, her brows knitted slightly: "The witness and evidence are all here, will the wangfei admit it or not?" Xu Rouzhi glanced at the man, "Since you two insist on saying that I am related to him, then I want to know, what kind of relationship did I have with him?" Su Leyao frowned: "Xu Rouzhi, you are shameless! Such a question could actually be asked! " Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly: "Since you want to condemn me, of course you all have to get things clear! "Is that right?" Chu Yizhao nodded, he turned and asked: "Speak, how have you and Princess Qi progressed?" The man trembled as he wiped off his sweat. Bowing, he said nervously, "Prince, please spare me. Prince, please spare me!" Xu Rouzhi said indifferently: "The Crown Prince wants you to speak the truth, just say it!" The man gathered up his courage and said, "Of course ¡­" "Of course it''s the love of a man, the love of a woman, the love of a fish ¡­" Sang Woruo covered her face: "Aiyo, so embarrassing!" However, Xu Rouzhi did not mind: "Oh, the two of them are already lovers! "Then you should be familiar with my body!" The man was a little nervous. "Naturally." With that said, Su Leyao tensed up! She immediately realized that Xu Rouzhi must have some sort of motive for asking this! Sure enough, Xu Rouzhi nodded his head: "Alright, then you tell the Duke and the Crown Prince what color and shape the birthmark on my chest is." The man was stunned! He raised his head and looked at Xu Rouzhi, blinking her eyes, and was at a loss for words. Xu Rouzhi said innocently: "Since you''re very familiar with my body, then it''s impossible that I don''t have a birthmark on my chest that you''ve never seen before right?" "I... "I ¡­" The man''s forehead was beaded with sweat. "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it ¡­" "Then tell me about it!" Xu Rouzhi crossed her arms in front of his chest, "Then tell me, what color is the birthmark on my chest and what shape is it in?" The man looked at Su Leyao nervously, shocking Su Leyao to the point that his face was stiff! Xu Rouzhi glanced at Su Leyao, then laughed: "What are you looking at Mrs. Su for, do you really need me to teach you what to say?" "Nonsense!" Su Leyao shouted angrily, "What does this have to do with me!?" The man wiped the sweat off his forehead and said nervously, "That birthmark... "That birthmark, I couldn''t see it clearly at night. I couldn''t see what color it was ¡­" Su Leyao and Sang Woruo were so nervous that they clenched their hands tightly! Su Rou laughed out loud, turned around and looked at Chu Yixuan, and with a "shua" sound, she pulled open the front of her clothes! Her snow-white chest was as soft and tender as white jade. It was so smooth and exquisite that it could almost reflect light! Sang Woruo was suddenly anxious: "Xu Rouzhi, what are you doing! In front of the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince, you must behave yourself! " Xu Rouzhi covered the front of her clothes, and said indifferently: "Chu Yixuan, you can hear clearly, that person said, he can''t see the color of my birthmark, but on my chest, there isn''t any birthmark at all." The man was shocked and his mind went blank! "What does that prove?" Su Leyao scoffed, "Isn''t it normal that you guys secretly worked at night when he didn''t see it clearly?!" Xu Rouzhi completely ignored Su Leyao, and only curled her lips. "There''s a better way to prove my innocence." "What method?" Chu Yixuan frowned, and finally spoke. Xu Rouzhi laughed: "A woman who often steals away with men, she can''t possibly still be a virgin, right? "As for me, I''m still a pure virgin. Why don''t you find a midwife to examine me?" What did she say? Su Leyao looked at Xu Rouzhi in shock. She never thought that in front of the crown prince and the Prince Qi, Xu Rouzhi would actually have the face to make such a request! She had the gall to talk about her virginity! "Xu Rouzhi, do you even have any shame?" Sang Woruo said angrily, "A woman, in front of two men, with a husband that is not her own! How dare you ask such a thing! Where is your shame? " Sang Woruo''s words were rather unnatural for him. Especially when Xu Rouzhi had ripped off her clothes and revealed her pure white chest, he couldn''t find a place to place her gaze. However, he lightly said, "What Princess Qi said makes sense. This is also the most direct and effective way to prove one''s innocence." Su Leyao bit her lips: "Alright! "Walo, go get a midwife!" As long as Sang Woruo told her in secret, during the examination, she would be able to help Xu Rouzhi change from a virgin to a female body! You want to prove your innocence? Hmph, she could make her more and more unclean! Sang Woruo responded. Just as she was about to go out, she was stopped by Xu Rouzhi. She shook her finger at Su Leyao: "No, I don''t trust the midwife you guys found." Su Leyao said angrily: "Then what do you want?" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "Since this matter involves the reputation of the Imperial Family, it will inevitably spread to the ears of His Majesty the Emperor. At the same time, His Majesty the emperor is the most fair person in the world. I can trust the midwives that His Majesty has sent to test me. " "You ¡­" Su Leyao pointed at Xu Rouzhi, and said angrily, "Xu Rouzhi, don''t you dare make a big deal out of this!" Xu Rouzhi said lightly, "I''m not even afraid, what are you afraid of?" "You ¡­" Su Leyao was flustered and exasperated, but she could do nothing about it. She stomped her feet fiercely and looked at Chu Yixuan: "Your Highness!" Chu Yixuan silently looked at Xu Rouzhi, who smiled at him innocently, innocently. Chu Yixuan, you want to release me from the Prince Qi Palace? It''s not that easy! C8 Looking at Xu Rouzhi''s innocent and innocent smile, Su Leyao gritted her teeth in hatred, wishing that she could tear Xu Rouzhi into pieces and burn her bones to dust! Sang Woruo felt the same way as Su Leyao. She shook Chu Yixuan''s shoulders and said anxiously: "My prince, quickly speak!" Sang Woruo hoped that Chu Yixuan could suppress Xu Rouzhi''s arrogance and help her and Su Leyao vent their anger, but after thinking for a moment, Chu Yixuan slowly stood up with his face facing Chu Yizhao, coughed twice, and said while covering his heart: "Big brother, I am already late, I will send people to escort big brother back to the palace!" Sang Woruo was startled, she pointed to Xu Rouzhi: "The Prince is going to ignore her?" Chu Yixuan swept his eyes across Xu Rouzhi and said indifferently: "There''s no need to hire such a midwife, I believe her." Prince believes in her? Sang Woruo opened her eyes wide in shock, she could not believe her ears! How could the prince believe Xu Rouzhi? It was clearly because the Duke had tacitly allowed her and Su Leyao to think of a way to drive them out! Sang Woruo looked at Chu Yixuan, then looked at Su Leyao: "Sister!" Su Leyao was so angry that her lungs were about to burst, but she was already at her wit''s end. She brushed against Sang Woruo''s sleeves: "Alright, it''s getting late, let''s send the crown prince back to the palace." "Are you sending me back?" Chu Yizhao laughed, stood up, straightened his clothes, and glanced at Xu Rouzhi, "If I were to send someone to the palace to request for a wife, I can hide it from the Royal Father, so as to not blow the matter up." "No, I believe her." Chu Yixuan laughed, "It''s already hard enough for Big Brother to help Royal Father manage government affairs everyday. I don''t dare trouble Big Brother to worry about such small matters." "How can that be!" Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "You said that I was stealing people, and now you don''t even want to invite a stable woman to prove my innocence. Could it be that Prince Qi''s meaning is that in the future, I will have to bear this blame and not be able to lift my head in front of you two concubines?" "What concubine ¡­" Sang Woruo was a little angry, "We are lateral consort s from the Prince Qi Palace!" "Isn''t lateral consort just a concubine?" "You ¡­" Sang Woruo was so angry that she wanted to argue, but she was stopped by Su Leyao. Su Leyao was more patient than Sang Woruo. She knew that Xu Rouzhi was the crown prince''s man, and if she showed disrespect to Xu Rouzhi in front of the crown prince, the crown prince would most likely be able to take advantage of him in the future. Therefore, Su Leyao once again stopped Sang Woruo and gave him a stern look. Sang Woruo finally understood and immediately wore an aggrieved expression on her face. "Do lowly concubines usually not respect the imperial concubines in any way? Why do you have to hurt people with your words? " Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "I''ll give you the best performance prize, Mrs. Sang!" "What?" Sang Woruo was startled. Xu Rouzhi had already turned her head to face Chu Yixuan: "You really believe me?" Chu Yixuan looked at her and nodded: "Of course." "How can you be so sure that I''m innocent when even the midwives aren''t around?" Su Leyao was afraid that Xu Rouzhi would insist on sending people to the palace to request for a wife. After all, she and Sang Woruo had started this matter, and if news of this reached the ears of the Emperor, it would be difficult to end the situation! She immediately supported Chu Yixuan and said: "Prince is suddenly very sick tonight. Prince has specially come to see you and actually heard such an ugly thing from you. You really don''t need to worry about it being spread around. Since the prince has said that he believes in the wangfei, this matter will end here. Firstly, we must not tarnish the prestige of the royal family, and secondly, we must not delay his treatment! " "Is that so?" Xu Rouzhi walked in front of Chu Yixuan, raised her head and looked at Chu Yixuan, and touched his face: "Looks like, Your Highness does look like he is very sick. Mrs. Su is so damn sick, to think that you would drag your highness to watch a farce, aren''t you afraid of delaying your highness'' treatment?! " "You ¡­" Su Leyao frowned, but she had nothing to say, so she turned towards Chu Yixuan and spoke in an aggrieved tone, "My prince, Le Yao really didn''t do it on purpose. When Le Yao heard that someone had barged into Royal Concubine''s room at night, she was worried for her safety, so she brought Little Sister Wuo along to arrest the thief, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen ¡­" "In that case, I have to thank you, Mrs. Su!" Xu Rouzhi glanced at Su Leyao, "I won''t even be able to sleep at night, to be constantly watching my movements, I''m really flattered!" "I ¡­" Su Leyao bit her lips and lowered her head. She really hated Xu Rouzhi to death in her heart! Initially, he thought that he could use this matter to take Xu Rouzhi out of the palace, and that he would be able to be at least nine times stronger than him, so he specially sent people to the palace to fend off Chu Yixuan''s illness, and lure him in so that Chu Yizhao could bear witness to this matter. However, he never expected that the normally weak Xu Rouzhi would suddenly become sharp-tongued, and what she said earlier was not inferior to what she did in front of the palace, it was completely out of Su Leyao''s and Sang Woruo''s expectations! If it wasn''t Xu Rouzhi, then it was fine, but she was still trying to get to the bottom of it, and now that the truth was about to reveal itself in front of Chu Yizhao, how could that be possible? Su Leyao pulled on Chu Yixuan''s sleeves for help, "Your Royal Highness, why don''t you call your husband to your room to treat your highness first?" Chu Yixuan turned around silently. "I''ll send Big Brother out of the house." "Wait a minute!" Xu Rouzhi rushed in front of Chu Yixuan and said angrily: "So what if I steal people, I''ll steal people? What are your bases for all this? Can you still let me be an honest man in the future? " Chu Yixuan looked at her silently. Su Leyao was a little angry: "The Duke already believes you, what else do you want?" Xu Rouzhi ignored Su Leyao, and only looked at Chu Yixuan, "The mighty Third Prince, Prince Qi, would he allow others to throw sewage on their own princess?" Chu Yixuan looked at her, then turned to look at the man who was kneeling in front of the bed, trembling. With a cold tone, he said, "How dare that man sully the innocence of the wangfei, tie him up and send him to the officials." "This person isn''t someone from the prince''s mansion, how did he get into the mansion?" "Send this person to the mansion''s servants, tie him up and send off the officials!" The man kneeling in front of the bed was already kneeling down in fear. "My prince, please spare my life, please do not send this lowly person to an official! Prince, have mercy, have mercy! " Xu Rouzhi looked at the man and said: "Forget about sending the official away! If word of this gets out, it will not only damage the reputation of me, Xu Rouzhi. " Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi with his deep and dark eyes. "What suggestion does Consort Wang have?" Xu Rouzhi leisurely folded her arms across her chest. "Bind him and Tang Yuan together, I want to interrogate the masterminds together with the Duke." Su Leyao and Sang Woruo were shocked! Chu Yixuan turned to look at the man, "Lock the two of them in the woodshed first!" Xu Rouzhi glanced at Su Leyao and Sang Woruo: "What if they are killed off before the interrogation tomorrow?" Su Leyao was a little angry, why are you looking at me like that! Chu Yixuan said lightly, "This king can guarantee that they won''t die before Princess Hua-Yang starts her interrogation." "That''s good!" She turned around and glanced at Chu Yizhao who was beside Chu Yixuan. This fellow, seeing that he could not protect her anymore, had actually said that he wanted to kill her! If someone harmed her, she would give him a needle or even more! Chu Yizhao naturally understood this gaze. It seemed like she had paid off this grudge! He smiled. This sharp-tongued Third Young Miss Xu had piqued his interest. He wanted to see what other methods she would use to turn defeat into victory and turn passivity into initiative. "Alright!" Chu Yizhao nodded his head, "Since your clan''s matters have been settled, I am relieved! From now on, you should get along with each other and not cause any more trouble. " Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes, "Sorry for making Big Brother laugh." "Don''t worry about it, who doesn''t have a family background? When I left the palace, I was planning to make a trip to the Prime Minister''s Palace to ask Prime Minister Shen a very important question. I will be leaving now. "If that''s the case, then I won''t waste Elder Brother''s time. Big brother, take care. " "Take good care of your illness!" Chu Yizhao patted Chu Yixuan''s shoulders and quickly left. Su Leyao and Sang Woruo glared at each other in hatred before they supported Chu Yixuan and left Xu Rouzhi''s room. The bustling room finally returned to silence. Bi Su, who was already hiding outside the window and eavesdropping on the dangerous scene, broke out in a cold sweat. She finally managed to escape the danger. She returned to her room quickly and closed the door. Bi Su held Xu Rouzhi tightly, her voice still trembling slightly: "Esteemed wangfei, you scared me to death just now!" "Bi Su, don''t be afraid." Xu Rouzhi patted the back of Bi Su''s hand, "I will protect myself!" "This matter was definitely planned by the Mrs. Su and the Mrs. Sang. They just wanted to expel us from the Duke''s Palace!" "Other than them, who else could it be? Xu Rouzhi frowned, there was no way that Chu Yixuan could get away from this matter! "In the past, they had not treated Princess Hua-Yang well, and it had not yet reached this kind and ruthless stage," Bi Su said worriedly, "What should we do now? "If we don''t succeed tonight, they will definitely come up with an even more terrifying plan to frame Princess Hua-Yang!" "Today at the entrance of the great hall, my words to Su Leyao must have angered her. That''s why they couldn''t hold back their anger, and rushed me out of the Duke Palaces. Don''t worry, "Xu Rouzhi laid down on the bed, covered herself with the blanket and stretched lazily." The things that happened tonight have passed, and I''m also tired. "Yes." Bi Su tucked Xu Rouzhi into her quilt and said softly, "Tomorrow... Is the wangfei and the prince really trying to interrogate the two of them? " "Silly girl." Xu Rouzhi laughed, "Do you really think they would leave those two alive for me to interrogate?" C9 As Xu Rouzhi had expected, on the morning of the second day, when Bi Su went to fetch some water for Xu Rouzhi to wash her face, she heard news from the water room about Tang Yuan and that man surnamed Xu who had escaped from the Duke''s Palace that very night. Bi Su was stunned! Xu Rouzhi slept well and refused to eat breakfast. When Bi Su called her, she only waved her hand and turned over while muttering, "Let me sleep a bit more." It was already noon, and Xu Rouzhi finally flipped over and opened her eyes, yawning. Bi Su hurriedly carried her clothes over. "Princess Huo Wu sure sleeps soundly!" "That''s right!" Xu Rouzhi looked at the sky outside and stretched her back happily. During the two years she had attended the military academy, getting up from bed and sleeping until noon had been her and her friends'' greatest wish! Bi Su helped Xu Rouzhi put on her clothes. "It''s already cold at lunch, I want to wake up Princess Hua-Yang to eat, but I''m afraid that I''ll disturb Princess Hua-Yang''s sweet dream." Xu Rouzhi comforted her: "It''s alright, I''m full now, and I don''t feel hungry at all." Bi Su hesitated, wondering if her words would affect her good mood. However, this matter had been weighing on her mind for the entire morning, so she couldn''t not vomit. Suppressing her voice, Bi Su said in a low voice, "Princess Hua-Yang''s guess was right. The two of them, Tang Yuan, escaped from the Duke''s Mansion." "Is that so?" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "It doesn''t matter, I already know who did this in my heart." Bi Su thought about it, even if they found out the truth, so what? The King would definitely protect the Mrs. Su and the Mrs. Sang, and not do anything to them. At this time, the butler Lin came in and peeked out the door. Seeing that Xu Rouzhi had already woken up to comb his hair, she immediately smiled apologetically and said, "Princess Huang has calculated it well, bring her the lunch!" Thus, the servants of the manor filed into the room and brought up a table, placing a plate of delicate dishes onto the table. Xu Rouzhi glanced at the dining table from the copper mirror: "Yo, very rich!" Uncle Lin''s face was full of smiles, but his enthusiasm was not too polite. "Your highness was worried that Princess Hua-Yang had frostbite yesterday, so you specifically ordered the kitchen to prepare some nourishing delicacies to nourish her body." "Prince is so considerate! "However, Prince was not in a good condition last night. Is he feeling better today?" "After the doctor''s consultation last night, I feel much better." "That''s good." Xu Rouzhi sat at the dining table, picked up her chopsticks, and picked up one of the dishes, "What dish is this?" Uncle Lin immediately walked up and Xu Rouzhi always reported the name of the dish in a low voice, "This is First Pin Bear Palm, Stewed Crab Powder, Crystal Hornfish Heel, West Lake Jellyfish, Stewed Fish Wings, Snowflake Chicken, Golden Longevity, Rays of Dawn, and this soup is for Meat Mouthy Fish Lips ¡­" Xu Rouzhi nodded her head: "The dishes are very particular, the names of the dishes are also not bad!" ¡ª Xu Rouzhi had never heard of any of these dishes before! The smile still remained on Uncle Lin''s face, "Yes, they are all famous dishes of various cuisines. Even in the palace, you wouldn''t be able to eat them everyday! The chef was already up and preparing the ingredients before daybreak. He also bought the ingredients on the spot. They''re both delicious and greatly nutritious. " "Is that so?" Xu Rouzhi picked up a piece of Golden Longevity Fruit, "There''s no poison in this dish, right?" Uncle Lin was startled, then immediately laughed: "Princess, you must be joking!" Xu Rouzhi put down her chopsticks, "Forget it! Bi Su, you should go to the Drunken Immortal Tavern and buy me some almond cake. I have not eaten almond cake for a long time, I really miss it. " Bi Su immediately agreed. "Yes, Royal Concubine." Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su, meaning to bring back the medical manual. Of course Bi Su understood and nodded, then left. Uncle Lin was stunned. What, what kind of situation is this, that the wangfei is really not willing to eat it? The previous wangfei was not like this! Chu Yixuan''s cold voice came from outside the room''s door, "What, so much imperial food isn''t fit for your taste?" Uncle Lin immediately bowed respectfully. "Your Highness." Chu Yixuan slowly walked in from outside and took off his woolen coat. Uncle Lin took it and held it in his arms. Yang Yixuan, who was wearing a simple green robe, had a cold expression on his face as he silently sat down at the table. He did not look at Xu Rouzhi, and picked up the chopsticks on the table, silently taking a bite of the dish. He ate two mouthfuls of each dish, slowly chewing on them. Xu Rouzhi looked at him: "To think that Your Highness would personally test it, how could I dare to accept you as his lowly concubine?" Chu Yixuan put down his chopsticks, "This dish does not have poison. The taste is still very good. " Uncle Lin immediately broke into a smile: "This is all done in accordance to the way the palace works, the taste should be about the same." Chu Yixuan nodded his head: "Even the imperial chef only cooked this way." Xu Rouzhi lightly fiddled with the corner of her skirt, "Listening to your words, it seems like I''m making a ruckus without reason." "It''s fine." Chu Yixuan raised the corner of his eyebrows. "No matter what, this king is still a prince. This king''s consort, has the qualifications to cause trouble without reason." Xu Rouzhi giggled, "Is this the reason why your two concubines are so arrogant?" Chu Yixuan sighed, "They don''t know what''s good for them. In the future, the Royal Concubine will educate them more, and after that, the Royal Concubine will be magnanimous. Don''t bother about it anymore!" "From the looks of it, I am too embarrassed to care about it now!" Xu Rouzhi picked up her chopsticks, "Alright, I''ll eat." "I have neglected your consort before. From now on, I will make up for it with all my might." Although he said these extremely gentle words, the corner of Chu Yixuan''s lips did not have the slightest hint of a smile on it. "Is that so?" Xu Rouzhi looked up at Chu Yixuan, "Your highness is giving out sweets now, are you making it difficult for me to care about the matter of the two people missing?" "Since the wangfei has heard of this as well, then there''s no need for This King to repeat it." Xu Rouzhi put down her chopsticks, "To your highness, the innocence of your wangfei doesn''t seem to be important at all!" "Of course it''s important." "Then why didn''t you check the results after such a big incident?" Chu Yixuan silently stared at Xu Rouzhi for a long time before he slowly said: "Because, I believe in Royal Concubine." He finally no longer called himself This King! Xu Rouzhi shrugged, "You really believe in me? Reason? " Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi: "If you were to say that in these past two years, I had been secretly paying attention to you, would you believe me?" Xu Rouzhi fearlessly met Chu Yixuan''s gaze and also looked at him closely. After a long while, she nodded and said, "If you didn''t pay attention to me in secret, then I wouldn''t believe you!" Chu Yixuan moved closer, and with a frown, he stared at Xu Rouzhi. "Is the current wangfei the one in her most genuine state?" Ha! Xu Rouzhi laughed. "What is the wangfei laughing at?" Chu Yixuan remained calm and collected, but his eyes became colder and colder. "Is Your Highness trying to remind me that I''m no longer being bullied and that my situation has become dangerous?" "Of course not." Chu Yixuan retracted his gaze and slowly stood up. Uncle Lin quickly draped a woolen cloak over Chu Yixuan''s body. Chu Yixuan''s face revealed a rare smile. "This king means that this king likes Princess Hua-Yang even more." Bullshit! Xu Rouzhi wanted to say who cares if you like me or not! Chu Yixuan turned around and limped slowly towards the door. Outside the door, the snowstorm was not stopping. Chu Yixuan''s figure quickly disappeared into the snow. Uncle Lin closed the door for Xu Rouzhi. The sound of the wind stopped outside the door and onto a warm fire. Xu Rouzhi sat down by the side of the table and listened to the voice. Only then did she pick up the chopsticks and taste each dish twice. It really tasted good! As such, Xu Rouzhi continued to gulp down the food until her stomach was round, she rubbed her stomach and leaned back on her chair, thinking about the days ahead. She still did not know what kind of difficulties she would face in the future. If she could travel back to modern times, she would open a restaurant. Yes, it would be called the royal kitchen! Make all these dishes according to the taste. Business is booming! In the pavilion across them, Su Leyao and Sang Woruo welcomed Xu Rouzhi happily when they saw that she had finally come out from her room. "How is it, my lord? Did she suspect me and Voror? " Su Leyao asked. "She probably won''t pursue this matter any further." Chu Yixuan said lightly. "Ah, will she really give up just like that?" Sang Woruo said doubtfully, "I feel that she has already guessed that Big Sister Su and I were the ones who did it last night." "Of course she knows." Chu Yixuan said coldly, "You are all trying your best! And you even made a fool of yourself in front of the crown prince, so that people could clearly see our intentions. " Su Leyao lowered her head in shame: "I also don''t know how this bitch Xu Rouzhi became so smart." "That''s right!" Sang Woruo said angrily, "Seems like she was pretending to be submissive in the past! This woman is too hypocritical. The next time we attack, we must be even more ruthless and powerful. Chu Yixuan frowned, "Do you want to come next time?" Sang Woruo was startled: "Didn''t the Duke also not want to keep her by his side?" Chu Yixuan said with a cold face, "Don''t act blindly without my permission!" Sang Woruo opened her mouth, but no words came out. She looked at Su Leyao, then looked at Chu Yixuan, and lowered her head in grievance. Chu Yixuan went to the pharmacy. Sang Woruo and Su Leyao stood in the same spot silently, watching Chu Yixuan''s figure disappear into the wind and snow. The two green-clothed servants had already followed along, following behind Chu Yixuan. Although Chu Yixuan who was walking in front had a limp, he had a noble aura, no one dared to oppose him. Sang Woruo was a little dejected: "Elder sister, why isn''t the king letting Xu Rouzhi go? Why do I feel like the prince has taken a fancy to Xu Rouzhi? " Su Leyao frowned: "Impossible!" "But I feel ¡­" "If I say it''s impossible, then it''s impossible!" Su Leyao''s voice was filled with anger as she turned around and left. It wasn''t that it was impossible for Chu Yixuan to love Xu Rouzhi, but she definitely wouldn''t allow that possibility to happen! How could the Prince fall in love with a woman who had been ordered to watch him? Sang Woruo turned around gloomily and returned to his room as well. She turned and looked at Xu Rouzhi''s room. She didn''t know why, but Sang Woruo felt that the Wang Residence would not have many peaceful days in the future anyway. C10 Bi Su returned. Seeing that no one was around, she put down the almond cake in her hand, opened her clothes, and took out a medical book from her bosom. "Princess, I''m back!" Xu Rouzhi was happy, she took the medical book and flipped through it, and said excitedly: "Not bad, has anyone found out?" "No way!" Bi Su giggled, "This time, it is possible that they are also afraid of the wangfei, and no one will come to ask for permission to leave the Palace. I came out from the back door of the Drunken Immortal Inn, took the medical book, and then came out from the Drunken Immortal Inn. Looking at the door, Bi Su predicted that someone might be eavesdropping and said loudly, "Esteemed wangfei, I''ve bought the almond cake, do you want to try it?" "Bi Su is awesome! "Thank you!" Xu Rouzhi hugged Bi Su happily and kissed her on the face as a reward. Bi Su was so shocked that she immediately blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. With this medical book, Xu Rouzhi was so happy that she laid on the bed. Hehe, I''ll just treat it as taking advantage of the time I have now to make up for the lesson! In Su Leyao''s room, the servant Yanhong hurried back and softly reported, "Madam, Bi Su has returned, but very quickly, Princess Xu has turned out the lights and is resting. Do you want to keep staring at them? " Su Leyao frowned: "Continue watching, don''t you dare miss a thing!" For a few days everything was quiet, at least on the surface. Although she knew that someone was secretly watching them, Xu Rouzhi did not mind. As long as he did not provoke her in public! Following in secret? If you want to follow, then follow. As long as you don''t mind the pain in your feet. Xu Rouzhi brought Bi Su everywhere to wander around, either in restaurants or shops, or to look at jewelry, buy clothes, and live a carefree life. Yan Hong secretly followed Xu Rouzhi for a few days, but came up empty-handed. Su Leyao did not believe her: "Did she really not do anything? Just walk around every day? " "Yes, our people are keeping a close eye on them and never let up for even a moment. Princess Xu Wangfei didn''t eat breakfast either, she would only wake up at the right time every night, and would bring Bi Su out in the afternoon, returning in the evening. "She didn''t meet any suspicious people? For example, from the crown prince''s palace, or from the Crown¡¯s Master''s residence? " "Nope." Su Leyao could not help but frown. Xu Rouzhi had always been a quiet person, when had she ever wandered around like this? Moreover, it was still winter and the moon. If she went out every day and didn''t meet with the people from the Eastern Palace, then what was she going to do? Su Leyao frowned: "You guys followed Xu Rouzhi, did she notice anything?" "This... I don''t think so, right? " "Did you discover anyone else following Xu Rouzhi?" Yan Hong was stunned, "This... I don''t think so, right? " No wonder. Su Leyao lightly twisted her finger. In the past two days, she had gone to see Chu Yixuan and discovered that the guard Lu Ming who usually followed behind to guard him in the dark was not by his side. Presumably, Chu Yixuan had also sent Lu Ming to secretly follow him. It was just that, while Lu Ming''s lightness skills was good, Yan Hong and the rest had poor eyesight, and were unable to find Lu Ming. "But it seems like the prince still cares a lot about her!" Yan Hong asked tentatively. "Why?" Su Leyao raised her eyes, her face was filled with unhappiness, "If you have something to say, then say it." Yan Hong hurriedly said, "Although Princess Xu doesn''t eat breakfast, Uncle Lin has the kitchen prepare breakfast every day. If Princess Xu wakes up, he will immediately bring the breakfast to her room. The kitchen is heating up the breakfast every day, and the dishes have changed color. The kitchen is also quite troubled! " "Is that so?" Su Leyao was a little angry, she grabbed onto the corner of the table and stood up, "The Duke really thinks that slut is important!" Seeing that Su Leyao was angry, Yan Hong hurriedly comforted him: "But fortunately, Your Highness has not visited Princess Xu Fei for the past few days. Perhaps, the reason why you are preparing for breakfast is only to stabilize Princess Xu Fei''s heart, so that the Eastern Palace may not interfere with the affairs of the Prince Qi." Su Leyao snorted, "I''m afraid you''re too naive!" Yan Hong was slightly nervous, "Does Madam have any countermeasures?" Su Leyao gritted her teeth: "If the enemy doesn''t move, we will remain motionless for now and continue to stare at her." At night, in Xu Rouzhi''s room, Bi Su brought Xu Rouzhi hot water. Xu Rouzhi roasted the fire, soaked her feet in it and comfortably stretched, "Aiya, I really want to sleep! I have to get up early tomorrow. I have a premonition that something interesting is going to happen tomorrow. " "Huh?" Bi Su was startled. "How did the wangfei sense it?" Xu Rouzhi mysteriously smiled and raised her index finger: "Shh! We''ll talk about it tomorrow! " Bi Su blinked her eyes. In the past few days, she had slept well, eaten well, and played well. She had gone to every tasty place in the Ji City to have a taste, and she had also seen countless jewelry stores and silks. Was this the life that the wangfei wanted? At this time, Bi Su had just opened the door and splashed the washing water on her feet. After that, she turned around and returned to her room, closing the door behind him. At this time, the Xu Rouzhi he saw in front of him had stretched all her limbs and looked extremely comfortable and at ease. Behind her, a voice that seemed to be full of smiles said softly, "It looks like the wangfei has been enjoying herself these past few days." "Yes." Chu Yixuan turned around silently and headed towards his own room. Lu Ming followed from behind. "What''s strange is that the Eastern Palace Clan and Xu Mansion have yet to send anyone to contact the wangfei. I don''t understand why the princess goes out every day in such a cold weather. " Chu Yixuan said indifferently: "Under your watch, she will not cause any trouble. Let her be! " Lu Ming hesitated for a moment before reminding her, "But Yanhong and the others are also secretly following the wangfei." Chu Yixuan slowed down his footsteps, "As long as Yanhong does not make things difficult for her, there''s no need to bother with her." "Yes, Your Highness." The night in the East Palace was quiet and tranquil. After he finished reviewing the memorials, Chu Yizhao stretched his body and picked up the tea leaves on the table. The old eunuch by his side reminded him softly, "The crown prince has been busy all day, are you ready to rest? On the other side, the Crown Princess was waiting to sleep for the Crown Prince! Chu Yizhao waved his hands: "No rush, I''ve just finished dealing with so much government affairs, my mind is still in a mess, I have to empty my mind. Tell the Crown Princess not to wait any longer. "Yes, this old servant will report it to the Crown Princess right away." When the old eunuch retreated, Chu Yizhao waved towards the imperial bodyguard Zhan Cao, who stepped forward and bowed: "Crown Prince." "What kind of strange things have happened in the past few days in Prince Qi Palace?" Chu Yizhao asked. Zhan Cao replied: "Reporting to the crown prince, Prince Qi Palace is peaceful and calm, Prince Qi did not make things difficult for Princess Qi. Princess Qi has been wandering around everyday these past few days. " "Oh?" Chu Yizhao was interested, "It''s such a cold day, why is she wandering around?" "This subordinate isn''t sure either. Someone is following Princess Qi from the shadows, so it''s not good for me to get too close." "Oh!" Chu Yizhao nodded and slowly took a sip of the hot tea. In his mind, he remembered that night when Xu Rouzhi was calm and composed, and couldn''t help but smile. Although Xu Rouzhi was the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, he was not familiar with her. But at least he still had some impression of Xu Rouzhi. The Xu Rouzhi in his memory was delicate and pitiful. It did not seem to be aggressive, and did not seem to be a threat to anyone. Thus, this kind of Xu Rouzhi was able to live a peaceful life in the Prince Qi Palace for two years. This was also one of the reasons why he agreed to marry Xu Rouzhi into the Prince Qi Palace. But now that she thought about it, if Xu Rouzhi had displayed her current personality early in the morning, perhaps it would be beneficial to him? In the past, Xu Rouzhi was easily bullied and did not dare to resist, but the current Xu Rouzhi would definitely not hold back. If she was able to suppress the two lateral consort s of the Prince Qi Palace and cause chaos in the Prince Qi Palace, then the Prince Qi Palace would probably not be able to sit still, right? If Prince Qi could not sit still and revealed some problems, then it would be time for him to write a good essay! Therefore, when Xu Chang asked for forgiveness from Chu Yizhao, he laughed loudly: "No worries! Perhaps this soft end can help us, and lead things in our favor! Crown¡¯s Master doesn''t need to worry about that. If there is a need for it, I will personally step in to check and balance it. " Not only that, he should also help Xu Rouzhi to speed up the process of creating trouble! As long as the Prince Qi Residence was in chaos, the good show would begin! Chu Yizhao sipped his tea as the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Yi Xuan, don''t blame Big Brother for being merciless to you. I won''t allow anything that might pose a threat to my succession to the throne to happen! A new day had come. The snowstorm had stopped, the sun was high in the sky, and the warm air was slowly blowing through the air. The snow on the ground slowly melted into water, giving off crystal bright lights in the sunlight. As expected, Xu Rouzhi woke up early, but this was only for her. For her, getting up at ten in the morning was considered early! However, other people''s days had already begun! Seeing that Xu Rouzhi had woken up, the Uncle Lin immediately ordered the kitchen to bring the breakfast over. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Xu Rouzhi was surprised: "Is breakfast also so bountiful?" The Uncle Lin smiled and said, "Your highness guessed that the wangfei must have gone out to eat, so you have invited her to eat more." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "So he was monitoring me? "And I knew I was going to get up and go out." The Uncle Lin hurriedly explained, "Of course not. Why would the prince be monitoring the wangfei? The prince is just ¡­" "The prince is only concerned about the wangfei!" Xu Rouzhi quickly finished what she was saying for Uncle Lin. The Uncle Lin laughed. She turned around and waved behind him, "Bring them all in!" He saw two servants of the palace carrying several boxes in a pair. Xu Rouzhi was startled, she pointed to the boxes: "What are they?" Uncle Lin said softly, "Open it for Princess Hua-Yang." The attendants immediately opened the boxes one by one. Inside were boxes of jewelry, clothes, as well as many pastries and snacks. Everything was really eye-catching! C11 Bi Su looked at the clothes and accessories in the chest, and could not help but be dumbstruck! She covered her mouth, looked at Xu Rouzhi, then looked at Uncle Lin, and asked foolishly: "Uncle Lin, this is ¡­ "What do you mean?" The Uncle Lin smiled, "Princess, these are all things that you have been paying attention to over the past few days. The Prince has sent people to buy them all, I hope you would like them." Bi Su was both surprised and happy. The thing that surprised her was that the Duke had sent people to follow her and the Royal Concubine over the past few days, but she didn''t discover anything at all! He was overjoyed because the prince had treated his princess consort well. So long as it was something that she had noticed before, would the prince buy it to please her? Bi Su pursed her lips, unable to conceal her joy. "Royal Consort ¡­" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "Your highness, you are kind! "Then I won''t be polite!" Uncle Lin bowed and said with a smile, "It''s good as long as you like it!" Xu Rouzhi slightly smiled, nodded and said: "I like it very much. "Let''s carry the things to the inner room first!" Thus, a few large boxes were carried into the house. The Uncle Lin led the servants and left. Bi Su joyously pulled on Xu Rouzhi''s sleeves. Last night, the wangfei said that something interesting was going to happen today. Indeed, it was true! However, how did the wangfei guess this? " Xu Rouzhi laughed, and tidied up her hair, "This is not something interesting." Bi Su was startled: "Then what other interesting thing?" "Let''s eat breakfast first!" Xu Rouzhi sat in front of the dining table and picked up her chopsticks, "Err, so many delicious delicacies, Bi Su, quickly come and snatch them!" Bi Su hesitated for a while, then sat down at the dining table: "Those who cook should not eat together with the master, Bi Su broke the rules, if the prince sees this, I''m afraid he will punish Bi Su." What rules are you playing with, "Xu Rouzhi said as she placed two pieces of fragrant goose meat into Bi Su''s bowl," You were brought here from my home, and are just like my family, when have I ever treated you as a servant? That''s true. Bi Su nodded gratefully. No matter if it was the current clever Xu Rouzhi or the weak Xu Rouzhi in the past, he had never treated her as a servant. Xu Rouzhi also gave herself a bowl of dishes: "Besides, with me here, I''ll decide on the rules, it doesn''t matter to others." "Does This King really not care?" Chu Yixuan''s voice lightly sounded outside the door. Bi Su had already pushed open the door. Chu Yixuan, wearing a black fur cloak, quietly stood outside the door. Bi Su nervously and uneasily bowed towards Chu Yixuan. Even she herself could hear the trembling in her voice, "Your Highness." Chu Yixuan slowly walked into the room and took down the cloak for him. Then, he closed the door. Chu Yixuan''s face was expressionless as he glanced at Xu Rouzhi, "Just now, this duke seemed to have heard someone say that the rules here are none of your business." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, and muttered: "Prince Qi just likes to come uninvited!" "What are you saying?" Chu Yixuan sat down with a cold expression, he glanced at the table and said, "This is my own backyard, is it still possible for me to come?" "Come, come!" Xu Rouzhi continued to stick out her chopsticks, "You can also send people to follow me, since I''m the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, you have to be careful of me!" "No matter what you say, you are still the princess consort of the Prince Qi Palace, so this duke naturally trusts my consort." Chu Yixuan said lightly, "So, that wasn''t following them. This king had sent people to protect Princess Hua-Yang in the dark." "Yes!" Xu Rouzhi nodded his head, "Since you said it''s open, then there''s no need to protect me anymore! You can follow me today! But I''m not going out today. " With that, Xu Rouzhi made a face at Chu Yixuan and continued to eat. As she ate, she shook her head at Chu Yixuan arrogantly. Lu Ming had never seen Xu Rouzhi act like such a ghost horse, and could not help but stare blankly. Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi silently: Are you really not going? Ah!" Xu Rou nodded seriously. Chu Yixuan slowly rested his elbow on the table, he leaned his body forward slightly and stared at Xu Rouzhi with his deep eyes: "Don''t tell me, you''re going to do something big soon?" Xu Rouzhi smiled proudly: "Please look forward to it!" Chu Yixuan nodded his head and adjusted his clothes, "Alright then, I will stay and watch the show." Xu Rouzhi waved at Bi Su: "Sit down and eat." How would Bi Su dare do that? She looked at Chu Yixuan, "Bi Su ¡­ "I don''t dare." Xu Rouzhi glanced at Chu Yixuan, "In the Prince Qi Palace, this room is my territory, Royal Highness, can I make the decision on my own territory?" Chu Yixuan thought about it, then nodded his head: "Alright!" Xu Rouzhi nodded in satisfaction. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and sit down. "Your highness must have eaten it, right?" Although Xu Rouzhi asked this, she did not have the intention to invite Chu Yixuan to a meal. Chu Yixuan deliberately wore a cold face: "So you''re not allowed to eat with me again after we''ve eaten?" "What a waste of food!" Xu Rouzhi glanced at the chest inside the room, "The prince has always been low key, why is he so generous today to waste so much money for my concubine, I don''t know what is the meaning of this." "As long as wangfei likes it, it''s fine to be high-profile once in a while." Chu Yixuan said indifferently. "Oh!" Xu Rouzhi nodded her head, "Your Highness has played such a good method to win the hearts of others!" Chu Yixuan looked at her. "Is that what consort doesn''t want?" "Eat!" Of course I eat! Didn''t I already accept the gift? " Xu Rouzhi raised her chin, and revealed a bright smile towards Chu Yixuan. But before Chu Yixuan could reply, she stopped smiling. Chu Yixuan frowned, he looked at Xu Rouzhi quietly, his face was gloomy, but he did not say a word. To Bi Su, it had already been an uncomfortable situation for him to sit and eat together with his master and concubine for the first time in this world. Now that she saw her master and his concubine talking like this, Bi Su felt like she was going to be put to death. The two of them finally did not speak any further. She quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks, stood up and said, "My prince, my princess, Bi Su is full." Xu Rouzhi said: "Alright, then ask Uncle Lin to gather everyone here!" Lu Ming was startled, and looked at Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi in confusion: "Why do you want the Uncle Lin to gather everyone here?" Xu Rouzhi was still smiling proudly, "Please look forward to it!" Alright, let''s look forward to it! Chu Yixuan straightened his clothes once again, and picked up the teacup on the table. The servants of the Prince Qi Palace had already gathered outside Xu Rouzhi''s room under the summons of the Uncle Lin. When Su Leyao and Sang Woruo appeared at the door, Bi Su opened it and said clearly: "Princess said that it was cold outside, everyone please come in. The two ladies, please enter first. " Su Leyao frowned, this Xu Rouzhi, what kind of trick is she playing now? Sang Woruo first saw Chu Yixuan sitting at the same table as him, and couldn''t help but be startled! I touched Su Leyao: "Elder sister, the king is actually eating with her!" Su Leyao also saw it, and immediately a wave of anger "rose" from her chest. What''s going on? Ever since Xu Rouzhi had resurrected from the dead, the Duke''s attitude towards her had completely changed! He had ignored Xu Rouzhi before, but now, he was sharing a room, sharing food and drinks with him? Xu Rouzhi waved her hands: "Uncle Lin, get people to put away the dining table! "Thank you." The casual "thank you" caused Uncle Lin to feel somewhat terrified. The dining table was quickly put away. The room seemed very spacious, but the servants of the manor did not dare to enter. They only crowded outside the hall and exchanged frightened glances. Why had the Princess called them together? Perhaps it was because they had neglected her back then, and now that she was favored by the prince, she began to cherish and cherish her geniuses, wanting to take care of them and settle old scores with them? Thinking of the attitude that Xu Rouzhi had towards Su Leyao and Chu Yixuan after she resurrected from death in front of the Sky Hall, everyone shuddered! Even the once delicate and delicate Princess Hua-Yang had a rather frightening reaction when she changed her face! Xu Rouzhi walked to the door, looked at Su Leyao and Sang Wo, and clapped. "Beauties, why aren''t you coming in? Do you find my shack unworthy of letting the two of you have a foothold? " Su Leyao glanced at Chu Yixuan, who was drinking his tea quietly, as if nothing had happened. She was filled with discomfort, so he coldly snorted and turned his face away, ignoring Xu Rouzhi. Sang Woruo looked at Chu Yixuan, then looked at Su Leyao, although she was full of unwillingness, she still replied: "Royal Concubine has spoken, how would I dare to disobey!" However, although the words were said in such a manner, Sang Woruo still stood below the porch and did not move an inch. Xu Rouzhi turned and looked at Chu Yixuan, "It seems like Princess Qi''s words in Prince Qi''s Palace are useless!" Lu Ming said to the people outside: "Princess allowed everyone to come in, so come in! It''s cold outside, so it''s hard to talk. " Lu Ming''s words represented Chu Yixuan''s intentions. Thus, everyone had no choice but to silently walk in. Only Su Leyao and Sang Woruo were still standing outside the door, not moving an inch. Xu Rouzhi said: "It doesn''t matter if you two madam do not want to come in, since you two will be leaving soon, it would save you the trouble." Su Leyao was angered: "Xu Rouzhi, what do you mean?" Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders, "What I mean is, I have already found the evidence of you poisoning your husband!" Xu Rouzhi''s words shocked everyone present! This shocked everyone so much that their gazes landed on her, and then uniformly landed on Su Leyao''s face! What did Princess Xu mean? She said that Mrs. Su poisoned her husband?! "What did you say?" Su Leyao opened her eyes wide in shock, and pointed at Xu Rouzhi: "Xu Rouzhi, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want! You were the one who tried to poison the king, and now you dare to slander me? Do you think I''m a soft persimmon that you can pinch as you please? "I''m telling you, if you dare to speak nonsense and slander people, don''t blame me for disrespecting your status as an imperial concubine!" "What do you want?" Xu Rouzhi frowned, "Could it be that you want to kill us to keep our mouths shut, Su Leyao!" "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Su Leyao was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she turned to Chu Yixuan and said with tears in her eyes, "My prince, Xu Rouzhi hit me on the head and carelessly slandered my body. My prince doesn''t care about her, do you really want to allow her to act so atrociously in the Prince Qi''s residence?" C12 Xu Rouzhi''s accusation came as a surprise, as it angered Su Leyao and shocked the people of the Duke Palace. Chu Yixuan slowly raised his head, his eyes unfathomable. Princess said that the person who poisoned this king was the Mrs. Su? " "Yes!" Xu Rouzhi nodded her head, "Mrs. Su had poisoned my tea, but gave me the blame. She wanted me to take the blame for her, and today, I will prove my innocence in front of you, and ask for justice from Mrs. Su!" "You''re lying!" Su Leyao''s face was flushed red as she said angrily, "I offer my respects to Your Highness, how could I possibly poison Your Highness!? Xu Rouzhi, you are spouting out slander and slander, what exactly is your intention? " Everyone looked at Xu Rouzhi anxiously. No one knew what evidence Xu Rouzhi found out from strolling around these past few days. It proved that the poison in the tea was from Mrs. Su. Xu Rouzhi calmly swept her gaze across everyone and then fell on Chu Yixuan''s face. "May I ask Your Highness, who was the first to discover the poison in the tea that day? Is it Mrs. Su? " Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi silently. Xu Rouzhi said again, "Am I coming here soon? Did you use licorice and mung bean frying water to cure the king''s poison? " All the servants who were at the scene of Chu Yixuan''s poisoning that day were stunned! The details at that time were indeed what Xu Rouzhi had said, but the problem was, Xu Rouzhi was not present at that time, so how did she know about it? In the past few days, Xu Rouzhi had never come into contact with any of the servants in the Duke Palaces. Su Leyao was even more nervous, she wanted to speak out and disrupt Xu Rouzhi''s train of thoughts, but Chu Yixuan waved his hand to stop her. Chu Yixuan frowned, his gaze ice-cold: "Continue." Xu Rouzhi glanced at Su Leyao, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Mrs. Su had poisoned the tea and the Duke still hadn''t developed his poison, how would she know about the poison in the tea? "If not..." "I didn''t poison it! How could I possibly poison His Highness? "I only realized that there was poison in the tea when I saw the look on Prince''s face!" Su Leyao panicked and shouted at Xu Rouzhi: "Xu Rouzhi, don''t you slander me!" "Yes, you really don''t want to poison Your Highness, you only want my life! So the Prince had only taken two sips of tea, and you were afraid that the Prince would be poisoned, so you immediately reminded him that there was poison in the tea. You invited the doctor over first, and the doctor waited outside the mansion, and when you summoned him, the doctor appeared in time to cure the Prince. "It''s not like that at all!" Su Leyao panicked, and quickly supported Chu Yixuan by the shoulders and anxiously said, "My prince, don''t listen to her nonsense, she obviously wants to take revenge on Le Yao, that''s why she deliberately framed ¡­" Xu Rouzhi did not rush to explain herself, she only crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Chu Yixuan: "My prince, do I still have the chance to continue stating the truth?" Chu Yixuan said with a dark face, "Princess, please continue." Xu Rouzhi nodded her head, "After drinking the tea that day, did Your Highness feel discomfort in your intestines, a feeling of nausea and pain under your breastbone at the same time?" Chu Yixuan''s brows slightly knitted. He did not say anything, but he clearly expressed his agreement. Xu Rouzhi said: "Actually, the poison in the tea is not extremely poisonous, it should have been a few pieces of Hanging Bell Flower leaf added into the tea leaves. This plant, if used as a drug and in small doses, can stimulate the heart muscle, improve the circulation of the blood, and has a significant diuretic and anti-swelling effect. However, if the dosage was exceeded, toxicities would accumulate. Causing bowel discomfort, nausea, vomiting and even stomach bleeding, as well as substernal pain, but not fatal. In order to cure this poison, only use licorice and mung bean fried water to take it. " "Xu Rouzhi!" Su Leyao pointed at Xu Rouzhi and sneered: You''ve revealed your true form, right? Why did you explain the symptoms of the prince''s poison, the antidote, and even the poison in the tea so clearly? Because you are the one who really poisoned him! Does Your Highness still want to listen to her lies? " Xu Rouzhi frowned: "I say, Mrs. Su, why must you bite me to death? "You don''t want to give up on me if you don''t kill me?" "You ¡­ Who dares to touch you? It''s obviously you who deserves to die! " Xu Rouzhi turned her head and sighed: "Bi Su, give us the evidence." Su Leyao was shocked, but she clenched her teeth and endured, smiling coldly: "Come on, you poisoned yourself, and you have my proof?" Xu Rouzhi said: "If you don''t see the evidence, Mrs. Su is definitely not willing to admit to her crimes." Bi Su immediately turned around and entered the house. After a while, she came out with a small package in her hands. Everyone immediately held their breaths, their gazes all nervously staring at the small package in Bi Su''s hands. Bi Su level 1, she opened up the cloth package and revealed a small pile of dried up tea in front of everyone. Xu Rouzhi picked up the two pieces of tea, held it in her hand, and walked past everyone: "Everyone can see that, right? These tea leaves have been brewed and then dried. " Lu Ming asked doubtfully, "Princess, you mean these tea leaves are the ones that Prince drank the day he was poisoned?" "Right." Xu Rouzhi nodded, and picked out a few dried leaves from the leaves, "Everyone, let''s take a look, how are these leaves different from the other leaves? No one said anything, because no one dared to speak until the truth was made clear. Who dared to offend the Mrs. Su? However, the current Princess Xu was not someone that everyone dared to offend! Therefore, pretending to be deaf and mute was the best choice. Xu Rouzhi then raised the few leaves up in front of Chu Yixuan, "Your highness likes to drink canary tea, right? The canary tongue tea leaves were similar to the canary tongue tea leaves, having the same sharp teeth, green and yellow in color. Although the leaves were slightly similar to the canary tongue tea leaves, they were clearly different. This is the hanging flower leaf, the leaf tip is narrow, the edge is a short pointed, round tooth shape, the petiole is short to sessile. "These are the flower leaves of the hanging bell, they brought the poison into the body of the prince and gave me the accusation of murdering my husband for no reason at all." "You were the one who murdered your husband!" Su Leyao clenched her teeth, "Xu Rouzhi, you poisoned yourself, and you still dare to collect evidence?" Xu Rouzhi glanced at Su Leyao: "If it was really my poison, I would have destroyed the evidence already, how would I dare to keep this evidence?" Chu Yixuan who had been silent all this time, frowned and looked at Xu Rouzhi: "These tea leaves, where did you get them from?" Xu Rouzhi laughed: "Of course someone unintentionally kept this evidence, I spent money to get it from her. ¡ª ¡ª As for who she is, I cannot reveal it to prevent anyone from taking crazy revenge on her. Sang Woruo kept looking at Xu Rouzhi and Su Leyao nervously. She wanted to help Su Leyao, but she was afraid that she would be implicated in the disaster. After all, Xu Rouzhi had never mentioned about her from the beginning, so she still had a chance to protect herself. Sang Woruo, who had never dared to make a sound, after weighing the pros and cons in her heart, still decided to protect Su Leyao! After all, she had always been close with Su Leyao, if something were to happen to him, she would not be able to escape from it! Furthermore, she had done a lot of things together with Su Leyao to push him away, how could Xu Rouzhi let her go? Therefore, right now, she could only stick to the alliance between her and Su Leyao, and only then would she be able to save herself! Sang Woruo laughed coldly: "Since wangfei says this is evidence, then how can we possibly know whether this evidence is from the tea leaves that the prince drank on that day, or if you, wangfei, reconcocted it yourself? The tea leaves did not mention what happened that day! " Su Leyao laughed coldly: "That''s right!" Xu Rouzhi sighed: "If I do not reveal my trump card, will you all really not give up?" What trump card? Everyone was baffled. Xu Rouzhi turned to Chu Yixuan and asked, "Your Highness, may I request for witnesses and testimony?" Chu Yixuan frowned, his tone extremely cold: "Where is the witness?" Xu Rouzhi glanced at Bi Su, and Bi Su immediately said: "Your Highness, Princess, please wait. The witnesses are right outside the Duke''s Mansion, Bi Su will go and invite them right away." All the servants in the house were terrified! Was it really the Mrs. Su poisoning the Duke? How could there be witnesses and testimonies in a case like this? He didn''t know what kind of medicine Xu Rouzhi''s bottle gourd was selling, but because of her guilty conscience, sweat quietly permeated through Su Leyao''s forehead! Sang Woruo anxiously looked at Su Leyao, and quickly stepped forward. "My prince, the wangfei summoned everyone here just to deal with Sister Su, isn''t this a bit inappropriate? Is your highness really going to let the wangfei do as she pleases? " Xu Rouzhi had already sat down by the table. Holding a teacup, she blended in the tea and spoke slowly, "Your highness''s body was weak in the first place, but there was almost an accident when you were poisoned. This wangfei was wronged, I want to find out the truth, give myself justice, and even give your highness the truth, how can you call this nonsense? Mrs. Sang, don''t tell me you were involved in the poison incident! " Hearing that, Sang Woruo panicked: "Esteemed wangfei, don''t bite people randomly!" "That''s what you said!" Xu Rouzhi put down her teacup. "Mrs. Sang, are you scolding this wangfei as a mad dog?" "I... "I ¡­" Sang Woruo asked for help, but Chu Yixuan just frowned and remained silent. Sang Woruo could only say, "I did not mean that." "No is best." Xu Rouzhi said lightly, "In front of the Duke, in front of all the members of the Duke Palaces, a lateral consort dares to say that the wangfei is a mad dog. If we were to report it to the Emperor, the Mrs. Sang will not be able to bear the consequences. " Fine sweat had also seeped out of Sang Woruo''s forehead. She could only bitterly retreat back to her seat. Su Leyao, who was at the side, clenched her teeth, and her silver teeth were about to shatter. Bi Su returned. Behind him was an old man in his fifties wearing a green robe. Seeing the scene in Xu Rouzhi''s room, the old man started to panic. Bi Su said softly, "Your Highness, we have brought the witnesses." Chu Yixuan slowly raised his eyes. On his pale face, his gaze was as sharp as knives. C13 The green robed elder immediately bowed towards the seat, "This commoner pays his respects to Prince Qi." Chu Yixuan frowned and looked at the old man: "I wonder what kind of witness the old man that wangfei invited is?" The old man was startled, he looked at Su Rou Zhi, so this lady was Princess Qi? Xu Rouzhi laughed, then looked at Su Leyao: "This is shopkeeper Fang from the Apricot Forest Medical Hall, does Mrs. Su still remember?" The manager of the Apricot Forest Spring Medicine Hall? Originally, Su Leyao did not have much of an impression of this old man, but after hearing the name Xing Lin Medical Hall, her heart could not help but tremble! Her expression changed as she forced herself to calm down: "I''ve never been to Apricot Forest Spring, how could I recognize their shopkeeper?" Xu Rouzhi still only laughed, her gaze landed on Yan Hong who was beside Su Leyao: "Even though Mrs. Su does not recognize me, does that Yan Hong recognize you?" From the moment Xu Rouzhi accused Su Leyao of poisoning her, Yan Hong had been shivering uncontrollably, feeling extremely nervous in her heart. She never thought that Xu Rouzhi would actually investigate about the Almond Forest Spring Medicine Hall and even invite Shopkeeper Fang from the Medicine Hall. Yan Hong was so terrified that she couldn''t even speak, her body retreating slightly. She only wanted to take advantage of the moment when no one was looking to escape from Xu Rouzhi''s sight. Now that Xu Rouzhi had called out her name, Yan Hong was immediately shocked. "I don''t know this storekeeper!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Shopkeeper Fang and said gently: "Shopkeeper Fang, may I ask how many sets of medicine you requested from the Apricot Forest Spring Medicine Hall that day, saying that they were to be eliminated? Does Shopkeeper still remember that person?" Other than the emperor and the crown prince, no one else knew about the cause of Chu Yixuan''s poisoning in the Prince Qi Palace, so Shopkeeper Fang did not know about it. Just now, Shopkeeper Fang had been waiting outside the prince''s mansion, not knowing what had happened inside. Shopkeeper Fang cautiously looked at the crowd, his gaze landing on Yanhong. Yan Hong was shocked! "That''s the girl." Shopkeeper Fang said softly, "That day, the shop assistant at the Medicine Hall was too busy. I personally received this lady myself, so I have a deep impression of her." In such a cold day, sweat was already beading on Yan Hong''s forehead! Deny? Was there any use in denying it? Shopkeeper Fang took out a document from his chest pocket, "This is the record of the drug sale that day, this young lady was very anxious, after she took the pill and left, although she had been warned that the Hanging Bell Flower grass pieces contained in the other sets should not be used together, this subject always feels uneasy in the hearts of this subject. Yesterday, this lady, oh no, the Princess Qi, went to the Medicine Hall and asked about this matter, saying that there was a problem with this subject''s medicine, and this subject did not dare to delay, finding the document sold, please have a look." Lu Ming took the medicine sales slip from Shopkeeper Fang and presented it to Chu Yixuan. Indeed, the documents stated that the Hangzhong Flowers and Herbs Tablets in the medicine could not be used together. At the end of the documents was signed by Shopkeeper Fang, and the seal of the Apricot Lin Chun Medicine Hall was also affixed to it. Chu Yixuan coldly threw the documents in front of Su Leyao: "Can you admit it this time?" Both of Su Leyao''s legs went soft as she collapsed onto the ground with tears in her eyes, "Your Highness, it was Xu Rouzhi who framed Le Yao. Le Yao really did not do anything that let Your Highness down!" Chu Yixuan''s face became abnormally gloomy and gloomy, to the point that it made everyone shudder! Was this the darkness before the storm? "Bring Su Leyao back to the Monoculture, and keep him under strict supervision. Without this king''s permission, you cannot take even a single step out of the Monoculture!" Chu Yixuan coldly spat out those words, revealing an incomparably cold figure limp as he walked out of Xu Rouzhi''s room. Su Leyao stared blankly at him before collapsing onto the ground. Su Leyao was brought back to the Monoculture. Sang Woruo''s body trembled slightly. Everything that had just happened was like a nightmare! Fortunately, there was no information about her in the nightmare, which meant that she was free to stay out of it? Sang Woruo couldn''t believe her own eyes and ears. Would Xu Rouzhi really let her go? Sang Woruo did not dare to stay in the Jinxiu House for any longer, and silently turned and walked out. She only wished that this entire morning was just a dream. She only wished that everything that had happened just now hadn''t truly happened! ¡ª That Xu Rouzhi who had been ostracized by her and Su Leyao was so weak. How could she have such a brain that could deal such a fatal blow to them? "Mrs. Sang!" Behind him, Xu Rouzhi slowly called out to Sang Woruo. Sang Woruo trembled slightly as she stopped in her tracks. But she did not dare turn her head, and silently turned to look at Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi crossed her arms in front of her chest, and smiled: "Walk well, don''t fall down!" Sang Woruo silently walked out of the Jinxiu House, not stopping even one step. In the past, she and Su Leyao had also played with each other in the Jinxiu House, but they had never been as frightening and unsettling as they were today! The rest of the servants had already been frightened to the point where they started fighting with pale faces. The former wangfei was weak and incompetent, that could be bullied by anyone. But today, she had become so fierce and strong. Why was this not enough to shock anyone? After that, Xu Rouzhi took care of the following matters, letting Bi Su send Manager Fang off, and then letting Uncle Lin open the big boxes one by one. Silk, silk, and jewelry of gold and silver were all displayed in front of everyone. Everyone did not know what Xu Rouzhi meant, and looked at each other. "In the winter, in the last month of the month, all you princes have served the Prince Qi Palace and have done their best, which has been hard on you. It''s almost the new year, these items were specially bought by the prince to reward everyone, and can be considered as a New Year''s gift for everyone. ¡ª ¡ª Rest assured, the new year''s allowance will still be given out, these are the additional gifts. " After Xu Rouzhi finished speaking, she stretched her body, "I''m also tired, so I''ll have to trouble the Uncle Lin to distribute the gifts to everyone!" Seeing Xu Rouzhi''s graceful figure return to the room, Uncle Lin was stunned, Aunt Ma was stunned, all the servants were also stunned. It was obviously something the prince had bought for his wife, but she actually gave it to the servants, and even said it was a gift from the prince to the servants? Everyone could not believe that such a good thing would happen! Logically speaking, since she had just suppressed Su Leyao, Xu Rouzhi should have seized the opportunity to suppress her arrogance and scold the servants in the Duke Palaces that had once disrespected her. After all, in the past two years, no one in the Duke Palaces had ever treated her like a princess, other than Bi Su. So, why didn''t she chase after them and take advantage of their victory today to tidy them up, and instead distribute the reward bestowed by the prince to everyone? However, even if they were doubtful, it was better to reward them than to punish them. Moreover, the silks, silks, and gems in front of them were truly top-quality goods. It must have cost the prince a lot of silver to prepare so many gifts for his wife. Would he really dare to take them back like this? Uncle Lin came back to reality and thanked Xu Rouzhi. After receiving the gift and coming out of Jinxiu House, everyone was a little perturbed. They asked the Uncle Lin in a low voice, "Are the words of the wangfei really calculated? Can you really accept these gifts? " Uncle Lin said, "Since Princess has said to give it to everyone, everyone should just accept it. The princess is a kind master, she will not tease anyone. " Although they were nervous, everyone was happy. Who wouldn''t want good clothes and jewelry? Even if they worked in the King''s Manor for a year, they still might not be able to buy the same kind of jewelry! When the crowd dispersed, Uncle Lin turned to look at his Jinxiu House, sighing in his heart. This time, wangfei''s going to make a comeback! During the night, according to Chu Yixuan''s instructions, the kitchen had prepared a sumptuous table of delicious delicacies for Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi picked up the chopsticks and took a look, "For every meal, the dishes are almost always the same, it seems like the kitchen has taken quite a bit of care!" "Yes," The Uncle Lin at the side said with a smile, "The Prince ordered that the Princess''s body was weak to begin with. Furthermore, she caught a cold in the snow that day, so we need to properly nourish her body during this period of time. Most of these dishes were specially ordered by the prince for the princess. Even though the kitchen has gone through a lot of trouble, it''s still inferior to the prince''s intentions for the princess. " "Is that so?" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "That prince was truly generous. I exposed some things today and hurt his beloved concubine, but he doesn''t blame me?" "How could that be," the Uncle Lin said carefully. "In regards to the Mrs. Su, your highness never expected that the truth would be like this. In regards to today''s matter, the wangfei returned her innocence and also returned justice to the palace. Xu Rouzhi drank the soup silently. What did Su Leyao do, did Chu Yixuan really not know? Outside the Monoculture, Sang Woruo watched from afar. After a long while, she retracted her gaze and turned towards the Safe House that was resting on the ground. The Prince Qi Palace was bestowed upon him by the emperor, and every courtyard was personally given a name by the emperor. Chu Yixuan stayed in the Prince Qi Palace for eleven years. With one sickness for three years, he had used the excuse that he could not endure the morning sunlight as an excuse and changed the place to Safe House on his own accord. Because Chu Yixuan had been taking the An Shen Ben medicine all year round, the current Hua Guang Li emitted a faint smell of medicinal herbs everywhere. Sang Woruo stopped outside the door and thought for a moment, then ordered someone to knock on the door. Lu Ming opened the door personally, "Mrs. Sang?" Sang Woruo said softly, "Has Your Highness slept yet? I would like to see your highness. " Lu Ming turned and looked at the house. He moved away and invited Sang Woruo in. Outside, cold snow. Inside the house, a blazing stove was giving off a warm and harmonious feeling. Under the window, two Golden Thread Lotuses were emitting a faint smell of grass. Chu Yixuan leaned against the reclining chair with his eyes closed, slowly rocking back and forth, looking extremely relaxed and comfortable. Sang Woruo immediately felt wronged, and cried, "Your Highness." Chu Yixuan opened his eyes, without even looking at Sang Woruo, he extended his hand out to grab the teacup. Sang Woruo looked at him, then placed the teacup in Chu Yixuan''s hand. Chu Yixuan took a sip of tea and asked indifferently: "Have you been to Monoculture before?" "Yes." Sang Woruo raised her eyes, her face was filled with innocence and pity. "Wo Ruo thinks that since Big Sister Le Yao loves the Prince that much, it''s definitely impossible for her to poison the Prince. Big Sister Le Yao must be innocent. Chu Yixuan''s tone remained indifferent. "Who told you that Su Leyao is innocent?" C14 Sang Woruo was shocked, could it be that the Duke already knows something? There was a trace of coldness in Chu Yixuan''s eyes, "Yan Hong has already admitted to everything. Those Hanging Bell and Flower Leaves were meant to kill the wangfei, right? " Sang Woruo was shocked, she wanted to explain, but stopped her with a wave of her hand. "If you poison my wife, you will inevitably cause trouble for the Prince Qi Palace, giving the Crown¡¯s Master and the crown prince an opportunity to make things difficult for this king, right? So, you instead poisoned this king''s tea, and wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of the wangfei so that she wouldn''t be able to argue, right? " "No, no," Sang Woruo explained, "that pot of tea was indeed brewed by Princess Huo Ruo. Voror doesn''t know either ¡­" Chu Yixuan waved his hands, stopping Sang Woruo once again as he said coldly, "You guys usually cause trouble without reason and make it difficult for my wife, but this king has never asked about it. In the end, you took an inch from me and dared to use my body as an experiment. Sang Woruo was panicking so much that both her legs went soft, and she immediately knelt down. Both Wo Ruo and Big Sister Leyao are wholeheartedly thinking for the King. They definitely won''t have any intention to harm the King! " Chu Yixuan coldly retracted his gaze, "Go back and stay well! The East Palace is keeping a close eye on things. If we cause too much of a ruckus, how will we end it? " Sang Woruo was startled, she silently lowered her head, and said softly: "Walo doesn''t dare anymore." Seeing that Sang Woruo had silently retreated, Lu Ming asked softly: "Prince, do you really want to clean up the rear courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion?" "How is that possible?" Chu Yixuan put down the tea cup, laid back down on the chair, and said indifferently, "If I tell her to stay here, she might not behave himself." There was some doubt in Lu Ming''s eyes: "Then Your Highness ¡­ You really don''t plan to punish Mrs. Su? " The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a profound smile. "I want to see what kind of reaction the imperial concubine would have if I were to go against Su Leyao. I want to see what benefits the Eastern Palace can receive if they disturb the peace of Prince Qi Palace. " Lu Ming lowered his head in shame, "For the past few days, this subordinate had been secretly following Princess Hua-Yang, but I didn''t realize that Princess Hua-Yang was actually secretly collecting evidence to rebel against Mrs. Su." "It''s not your fault." However, Chu Yixuan wasn''t angry, he only smiled slightly. "It can only be said that the current wangfei is too smart, it has already exceeded your expectations." Lu Ming nodded with a reddened face, "This subordinate indeed did not anticipate such a thing to happen." "That''s fine too." Chu Yixuan slowly said, "Prince Qi Palace has been quiet for so long, it''s about time for there to be some movement! If that wasn''t the case, how could Donggong Taiqing continue to wait patiently? There''s no harm if Su Leyao and Sang Woruo attack at the same time; Lu Ming was puzzled, "Let them fight? Your Highness doesn''t care? " Chu Yixuan slightly nodded his head, frowning as he thought to himself: "That day, Princess Wang Fei was scald and treated her own wounds, and today she had clearly described the medicinal properties and poison of the Hanging Bell Flower, isn''t that a bit strange?" "That''s right!" Lu Ming also frowned, "Did the wangfei suddenly learn medicine or was she an expert in medicine all along? It was just that she had been hiding it too deeply all this time." "Who would suddenly be able to learn medical skills?" Chu Yixuan rotated the teacup in his hand silently. Lu Ming thought for a while, "His performance today was indeed very surprising. Not only did he completely explain the poison and medicinal properties of the Hanging Bell Flower, the key point is, why did he come to collect the tea leaves from that day as evidence and accuse the Mrs. Su instead? Your subordinate doesn''t know which servant secretly took the tea leaves that were poured that day, but ended up getting them by the wangfei. " "In addition, she even distributed the silks, silk, and jewelry that I gifted her to the servants of the mansion. This move was also out of my expectations." "With Princess Hua-Yang doing this, the servants in the mansion won''t be able to make things difficult for her anymore!" "Not only will we not make things difficult for her anymore, there might even be people who will start to curry favor with her." Chu Yixuan nodded: "That''s why she isn''t as simple as she appeared before." could no longer agree more with what he had said! In addition, the prince had been taking care of her all this time. Everyone must have thought that she had been spoiled, that the two madams had fallen out of favor! Therefore, someone may have personally presented those tea leaves to the wangfei. " "Of course not." Chu Yixuan nodded. In that case, the wangfei was really not simple! With the incident where he came back from the dead in the snow, he had a great battle to turn the situation around. He had successfully turned the tables in the palace! However, Lu Ming was a little doubtful, "Didn''t Your Highness take care of the wangfei in this period of time because you expected such an outcome? Could it be that the Prince did it on purpose? " Chu Yixuan laughed: "I will only give her a chance to show off. I hope she doesn''t disappoint me. " Lu Ming seemed to understand what he meant, but he couldn''t ask his about it in detail. Remembering the matter with the tea leaves, he asked softly, "Then, do I need to investigate who the servant who collected the tea leaves that day was?" Chu Yixuan waved his hand, "There''s no need to investigate. At most, it could just be someone who has received Su Leyao''s harsh treatment and wants to leave this evidence as evidence to threaten or protect herself in the future. " "If someone had such ill intentions, how could they have stayed in the manor?" "If there was no one like him to mess with, how would we be able to watch such a good show today?" Lu Ming was enlightened: "Oh, I understand!" Chu Yixuan nodded: "Just pay attention to the movements of the Jinxiu House. We only need to take charge of the situation and not everything. " "Yes." Lu Ming secretly bit his lips, this time, he could not be careless again! Outside of the Jinxiu House, far away, Sang Woruo was standing under the pavilion, her slender fingers tightly holding onto the square handkerchief, as though she wanted to break it! She gritted her teeth as flames of hatred burst out from her eyes! The backyard of the Prince Qi Palace was originally her and Su Leyao''s world. Although it was suppressed by Su Leyao, Sang Woruo had always thought that if Su Leyao lost her favor one day, it would be her chance to stand up for him. But today, this shred of hope had been cut off by Xu Rouzhi! From the day Xu Rouzhi was resurrected after dying in the snow, it was as if Xu Rouzhi had become a completely different person. Not only did she receive Chu Yixuan''s care and favor, she also showed off her might and dragged Su Leyao from heaven to hell. Was his hope shattered just like that? Her family had been in decline for several years, and he was still counting on her to revive the family''s reputation! Amongst the four sons of the royal family, Chu Yiyun was a lecherous man, hence he was not favored by the emperor. The Fourth Prince Chu Yi Ye was young, weak, and did not carry any responsibilities, thus he was not valued highly by the emperor. Other than the crown prince, the only prince that the emperor had set his sights on was his third prince, Chu Yixuan! Chu Yixuan was extremely intelligent since he was young, if not for the fact that he broke a leg at the age of nine, he would be able to stand alone in the imperial court and release a dazzling light that looked like the morning sun. If he had not been smart since he was young, how would he have attracted the attention of the Eastern Palace? Although Chu Yixuan was physically disabled, he was still heavily pitied by the emperor. On New Year''s Day, although the rewards given to him couldn''t compare to the crown prince, it was still a little more than the rewards given to the second prince and Fourth Prince. Hence, not only Su Leyao, but they also firmly believed that if Chu Yixuan was willing to find a way to establish his own prestige, establish his own power, and fight on equal footing with the crown prince, even inheriting the throne in the future wasn''t impossible for him! Thus, to consolidate her standing in the Prince Qi Palace was a matter of foresight. Su Leyao had this intention, so did she, Sang Woruo. Hence, he had to protect the Prince Qi Palace in order to raise his own status in the future. Right now, he had to eliminate all kinds of dangers in the cradle, such as Xu Rouzhi! The eyes and ears of the Eastern Palace, people who could threaten the interests of the Prince Qi Palace, how could they survive in the Prince Qi Palace! Sang Woruo bit her lips as a sharp glint of light flashed across her eyes. As she walked back to her own residence, she instructed Yun Che in a low voice, "Have Han Ze come and see me!" The servant girl by her side hurriedly replied softly, "Yes, Madam!" In Xu Rouzhi''s room, Bi Su opened the window a crack, and then came to help Xu Rouzhi take off her makeup and change her clothes. "Is the wangfei really going to send Yu Er out of the Palace?" "What a joke." "But, Yu Er is the only person in this mansion that the wangfei can use, and the only person who isn''t sad about the wangfei. If we send him off like this, wouldn''t it be inconvenient for us to do something in the future?" "Don''t worry!" Xu Rouzhi smiled, "In the future, no one will dare to make things difficult for us anymore, at least on the surface, no one will dare to make things difficult for us anymore. Every single one of them is not easy to deal with. Yu Er is too kind, staying in the Duke Palace is actually a type of torture to her. " "So Princess Hua-Yang thinks so?" "No matter what, Yu Er has stayed in the Duke Palaces for a few years already. Although she is often excluded, at the very least, the silver given by the Duke Palaces is enough for her to bring home to see her mother. If she leaves the Duke Palaces, what will happen to her mother''s illness?" "I knew you were worried about her, don''t worry!" Xu Rouzhi got up and walked towards the bed, happily getting into bed, "Didn''t I leave behind the biggest golden hairpin and the engraved jade bracelet? "If you take it and pawn it tomorrow, you should have a lot of silver, too. I still have some private money to give her, enough for her to treat her mother, and enough for them to live for a while!" Bi Su was surprised and touched. "I never thought that even Princess Hua-Yang would help her arrange it, Yu Er is really fortunate!" Xu Rouzhi sighed, she could only help! She still had to think of a way to deal with the troubles in the Prince Qi Palace! Although Chu Yixuan had forbidden Su Leyao to think about it, it was only forbidden for him to think about it! He believed that if Chu Yixuan sided with Su Leyao in such a way, she would definitely face a lot of trouble in the future. C15 In the tranquil night, the cold wind blew in front of the Jinxiu House. The cold and clear bright moon hung in the sky, the white snow reflecting the cold and clear light under the moonlight. Xu Rouzhi laid quietly on the bed. She seemed to be asleep, her shining black hair scattered by her pillow, the flickering candlelight shining on her white and delicate skin. It was already late in the night, and other than the whistling of the wind, there was not a single sound in the entire Prince Qi Palace. Suddenly, a light, almost inaudible sound of clothes fluttering in the wind came into Xu Rouzhi''s ears. Xu Rouzhi''s thick eyelashes suddenly trembled, as she vigilantly reached out and grabbed the small medicine bottle hidden under her pillow. She pricked up her ears, carefully listening for movement outside the Jinxiu House. Although the sound was extremely soft, she could hear that there were at least ten people rushing towards the Jinxiu House! Could it be that he had to kill them outright if they failed to kill him in secret? Su Leyao''s, or Sang Woruo''s? There was no time to remind Bi Su, because it was already too late to do so. The door opened with a "shua" sound! The black shadow did not hesitate and rushed towards Xu Rouzhi''s bed! F * ck, they have already stepped on such a clear target! Xu Rouzhi removed the stopper from the bottle of Xiaoyao, and because she was a little nervous, she almost didn''t pull it out. ¡ª ¡ª Even though she accused Su Leyao in front of everyone, she was extremely confident and calm, that was because she had already succeeded in her investigation. But now, facing the dozen or so men who had entered in a line, with the tips of their swords thrusting towards her throat, how could she, a weak girl, not be nervous? Pulling off the stopper of the Xiaoyao''s bottle, a pungent smell of medicinal powder immediately assaulted the black-clothed man''s nose. The black-clothed men in front of him were shocked, and immediately waved their hands to block the medicinal powder. Their footsteps immediately slowed down as Xu Rouzhi took the opportunity to push open the window and crawl out. She thought that if Su Leyao and Sang Woruo wanted to fight back, they must have been thinking of some tricks to assassinate her. These two women were so arrogant, they actually sent assassins to take her life! The Prince Qi Manor was truly so dark, it was completely lawless! However, even though the few men in black in front were poisoned by the self-defense powder and slowed down their speed, the few men in black behind covered their noses and mouths in alarm, and quickly pounced towards Xu Rouzhi! Seeing the three swords piercing towards him with cold light, Xu Rouzhi, who was still leaning on the window not having the time to flip out, was scared to the point that his hands went soft. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and covered his head. Crying for help would definitely be useless. Who in the Prince Qi Palace would be willing to help her! Could it be that she was going to die in such an awkward position on the windowsill? However, things didn''t seem quite right ¡­ The sword that was about to pierce his back? Why didn''t the three swords stab over and slash through the air? Xu Rouzhi immediately opened his eyes and turned around. She then realised that Bi Su had rushed in at some point in time, and caught up to the few men in black who were trying to kill her. The few black-clothed men who had been poisoned by the self-defense poison had already started to leave the place as they realized that their limbs were beginning to lose their power. There were still four or five black-clothed men left but they were stopped at the door by Bi Su. Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su in shock, Bi Su''s hand was wrapped with a narrow yellow cloth, her cold eyes swept across the few black clothed people in front of him. So, Bi Su also knew martial arts? Xu Rouzhi could not believe it. So it was Bi Su who saved her just now? Although Bi Su was also around 1.6m tall, which was still considered big compared to her, but compared to the few sturdy men in front of her, she was still a little too delicate and exquisite! So, could Bi Su really deal with these men in black? Xu Rouzhi anxiously looked at the tense situation, and felt nervous for Bi Su. At this time, the two men in black exchanged glances, then waved their swords at Bi Su! Bi Su looked at the two of them coldly, his wrist flicked, and the cloth belt around his wrist suddenly flew out, and with a "shua", it quickly wrapped itself around one of the swords, and with a pull, the sword that was bound flew up and slashed towards the other sword! The two longswords collided, emitting a crisp sound of metal colliding! The sword wielding black clothed man accidentally retreated two steps, looking at each other in shock, his body flashed backwards, and the two black clothed men behind him quickly rushed up, one attacking from above and the other attacking from behind, attacking Bi Su! Bi Su did not retreat at all as she calmly waved her cloth belt to meet the black clothed man once more. Such a long ribbon, in the hands of Bi Su, transformed into a nimble Dragon. It could attack and retreat, all with ease and extreme agility. He only saw a yellow cloth belt flying up, sometimes wrapping around the black clothed man''s wrist, sometimes snatching the sword from his hands, and sometimes wrapping around the black clothed man''s legs, tripping him to the ground. In short, a weak girl like that, in front of a few sturdy men who were five heads taller than her, she was completely fearless and calm. Xu Rouzhi had never thought that she would actually have such a powerful martial arts expert hidden by her side. The five men in black attacked with brute force, the sharp attacks were actually all dissolved by one of Bi Su''s ribbons! This must have been beyond the black-clothed man''s expectations! The black clothed man was obviously flustered, he had probably thought of a plan to attack from the east and attack the west. They exchanged glances, and two of them started to attack Bi Su, while the other three started to attack Xu Rouzhi! Killing Xu Rouzhi was their ultimate goal, there was no need to get entangled with a completely unrelated woman! However, Xu Rouzhi had already calmed down this time, she shook the small medicine bottle in her hand, there was still a bit of self-protection powder inside that had not scattered yet. Xu Rouzhi sat on the window ledge and said complacently: "Looks like if I don''t let you guys have a taste of my aunt''s power, you really think my aunt is easy to bully! ¡ª ¡ª Bi Su, be careful!" Raising the bottle in his hand, he flicked his wrist, causing the powder to scatter all over the place! Having already experienced some pain, the three men in black were shocked and immediately retreated while covering their noses! Xu Rouzhi pinched her own nose and fell out the window. Uh, although it hurt a little, but did she really escape the danger zone? Realizing that the assassination mission had failed, the man in black beckoned to his companions, "Retreat!" Bi Su covered her nose with one hand and retracted the cloth belt with the other. With a "hualala", the yellow jade cloth belt unfurled with the wind and quietly wrapped around Bi Su''s waist. "Princess," Bi Su said as she gently helped Xu Rouzhi up, "she''s fine now. She has already left." Xu Rouzhi stood up and looked inside the house, and sure enough, when the people left, only the flower pots and chairs that she knocked over were left in the air, a mess. The cold wind rustled past, and within the Huaxiu House, the accidentally returned black-clothed man caused Sang Woruo to be so shocked that he couldn''t even speak! Only after a long while did she come back to her senses, feeling anxious and angry. If you can''t even kill a weak woman, are all these people you invited just for food? " A young man dressed in black took off a towel, revealing a dejected expression: "Who would have thought that the maid martial arts by her side was actually not weak, and that Xu Rouzhi also knew how to use poison ¡­" "Isn''t the martial arts of the maid beside her weak?" Sang Woruo opened her eyes wide in shock, "This, this, how is this possible?" "It is indeed so, Cousin. I can''t tell you much now. My brothers have been poisoned and need immediate detoxification. I need to immediately bring them away from this place. I can''t stay here for long. I''ll come back to you after I''ve settled down my brothers. " The young man once again covered his face with a cloth, and disappeared from Sang Woruo''s sight like the wind. The maid beside Xu Rouzhi actually knew martial arts! Bi Su, that normally frightened and cowardly little girl, was actually able to push back those ten brothers under Han Ze''s command! Also, Han Ze said that he knew how to use poison ¡­ Sang Woruo could not believe it. How could this be? Xu Rouzhi could actually use poison, why had she never been exposed before? It seemed that Xu Rouzhi wasn''t the only one who hid it well, even Xu Rouzhi''s servant girl wasn''t someone to be trifled with. She originally thought that she could easily pinch an ant, but she turned out to be an elephant disguised as an ant! Sang Woruo inhaled a mouthful of cold air, retreated two steps in a daze, and fell down on the side of the bed. The servant girl Lan Xin who was beside her supported Sang Woruo and asked softly: "What should we do now, Madam?" Sang Woruo slowly stood up. "Go to the Jinxiu House, take a look!" Lan Xin immediately felt goosebumps. That Bi Su was originally a hidden expert, what if Bi Su attacked them? Inside the Jinxiu House, Bi Su had already helped Xu Rouzhi up. "Esteemed wangfei, those people have probably not gone far, are we still going to chase after them?" "There''s no use in chasing after them." Xu Rouzhi waved her hands and sighed. Even with his toes, he could tell who those men in black were. What was the use of chasing them? Even if they were caught, they would mysteriously disappear from the palace like food. The most important thing right now was to calm down and think of a plan for the future. ¡ª ¡ª She could not allow the same thing to happen twice at Jinxiu House! "It''s cold outside. Princess, you should hurry back to your room!" Bi Su came to help Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi hugged onto her shoulder, and trembled from the cold. Damn it, the sound of the Jinxiu House knocking over so many things shouldn''t be small, yet no one came over to inquire about it. Chu Yixuan was planning to use his concubine to commit murder, planning to kill his wife so brazenly? The two of them returned to their rooms. Bi Su helped Xu Rouzhi to get on the bed, then closed the windows and stove, saying, "It''s a little warmer now. Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su''s busy figure, the loyal dog girl usually acted extremely fearfully when she was faced with something, but tonight she had to deal with so many black-clothed men, she was extremely calm and collected, the two of them acting as though they were two completely different people. It could only be said that she had hidden herself too well. Turning her head back to see Xu Rouzhi staring at him, Bi Su felt a little embarrassed: "It''s not that Bi Su is deliberately hiding it, it''s just that Crown¡¯s Master had instructed him before, that unless it was absolutely necessary, Bi Su cannot reveal her own martial arts." "I understand." Xu Rouzhi nodded his head, "I just haven''t been able to connect you just now with your usual self." "Everything happened so suddenly, Bi Su did not have the time to disguise herself. His identity was exposed just like that, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to us." That''s right! So Bi Su''s martial arts were actually this good. If Chu Yixuan knew about this, who knows how he could guard against them! Su Leyao and Sang Woruo were even more anxious to get rid of her quickly! At this moment, the sound of footsteps came as Bi Su took a glance through the gap in the door, "Princess, the Duke and Mrs. Sang are here!" C16 A deep black color appeared at the entrance of the Jinxiu House. Amongst the servants, Chu Yixuan''s body was tall and cold, his lips were pursed tightly as he scanned through the room with his brows slightly knitted. Bi Su bowed, "Your Highness." "What happened to the Jinxiu House?" Chu Yixuan''s voice was ice-cold, it did not sound like he was here to offer his concern, but instead, it sounded like he was interrogating Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi slowly got off the bed, wrapped herself in the fur coat and looked at Sang Woruo. Sang Woruo took a step forward and spoke first, "It''s great that the wangfei is fine! Those assassins are pretty skilled, they didn''t do anything to the wangfei, right? " Xu Rouzhi pretended to be surprised. "So Mrs. Sang knew about the assassin coming from Jinxiu House?" Sang Woruo looked at Chu Yixuan: "Those assassins attacked my Huaxiu House first, and happened to be patrolling the house, maybe because they were afraid, they retreated. I immediately reported the news to my Royal Highness, I just found out that an assassin came to visit Jinxiu House. " "Where is the assassin?" Chu Yixuan asked with a frown. Tsk, he actually asked where the assassin was! Did they mean that she had hidden the assassin!? Xu Rouzhi did not expect Chu Yixuan to be so kind. In any case, both Sang Woruo and Chu Yixuan knew about Bi Su sending the assassin away, and if she did not admit it, it would only end with her being arrogant. She smiled faintly, lowered her eyes and looked at her hands, "Your highness and Mrs. Sang are really kind. I thought that no one would care about the life and death of Princess Qi!" "What are you saying?" Chu Yixuan patted Xu Rouzhi''s shoulder, "Wangfei is the personal decision of the emperor, how can there be anyone who doesn''t care about the life and death of Wangfei." Xu Rouzhi laughed: "That''s for the best!" Sang Woruo looked at Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi who were standing shoulder to shoulder, and could not help but feel hatred in his heart! "Could it be that nothing happened in the Jinxiu House?" Sang Woruo predicted that the reason Bi Su hid her identity was to help Eastern Palace, so Xu Rouzhi would definitely not admit to the fact that Bi Su knew martial arts. Xu Rouzhi''s gaze landed on Sang Woruo''s face, and a slight smile appeared on her face: There was indeed an assassin who had come before, but he was beaten away by Bi Su! This wangfei has the heavens as well. If someone wishes to harm me, it won''t be that easy. " "Oh?" Chu Yixuan turned his head, his eyes revealing a little surprise, "The assassin was beaten away by Bi Su?" She actually admitted it? Sang Woruo could not believe it, she could only feign shock on the surface, and looked at Bi Su: "So there is a martial arts expert at the side of wangfei?" Bi Su lowered her head. Xu Rouzhi smiled and said, "For such a big assassin to be beaten up by Bi Su, everyone should feel lucky. Until now, everyone should still be alive and unharmed." Sang Woruo naturally understood what Xu Rouzhi meant, and immediately felt her face stinging, and she did not know how to reply to Xu Rouzhi! Chu Yixuan sized Bi Su up from head to toe: "Bi Su, you have done well to protect master, tomorrow, this king will heavily reward you." Bi Su immediately replied: Thank you, Your Highness! However, not a single assassin has been caught, Bi Su is still derelict in her duty. " Chu Yixuan sat down: "You can''t be blamed, the one who failed in his duty was the Palace''s guard courtyard." Sang Woruo stared at Bi Su: "I''m very curious, since Bi Su possesses peerless martial arts, why did she hide it so that no one would know about it?" Xu Rouzhi counterattacked: "Could it be that Mrs. Sang means that since the people from the Prince Qi Palace bully us, Bi Su should start attacking her?" "Of course I don''t mean that!" "Then where is Bi Su hiding?" "I ¡­" Sang Woruo was speechless, her small face flushed red, and Chu Yixuan could only help Sang Woruo to smooth things over. ¡ª In terms of scheming and eloquence, Sang Woruo could not even compare to Su Leyao! If Su Leyao was not a match for Xu Rouzhi, then Sang Woruo would probably not be able to win against him. "The princess is magnanimous and benevolent. It''s rare for her to show so many courtesies to everyone. If you don''t understand, then don''t bother with her." "The prince is wise!" Xu Rouzhi said lightly, "It''s a pity that the Duke never comes out to seek justice for all of us!" This Xu Rouzhi! Sang Woruo was extremely annoyed in her heart, but since she was in Chu Yixuan''s way, she had no choice but to keep quiet. This time, she also realised that the current Xu Rouzhi was no longer the Xu Rouzhi of the past! If she still dared to be careless, then, she would definitely be the next person to be defeated by Xu Rouzhi! Sang Woruo held back her anger and bowed towards Xu Rouzhi. "I ask for your forgiveness Royal Concubine, Wo Luo won''t dare to be so disrespectful anymore!" Xu Rouzhi laughed: "That''s great!" Sang Woruo smiled respectfully on the surface, but she had actually bit her lips! "Since the wangfei is fine, This King is relieved!" Chu Yixuan slowly stood up. "The Duke Palaces will strengthen their patrolling staff, from now on, this will not happen again!" Xu Rouzhi revealed a harmless and innocent smile, "Your highness, you must be careful. If those people go in the wrong direction to the Safe House, then your highness will be in danger." Chu Yixuan looked at her and smiled slightly: "I am very pleased that you are so worried about me, Princess." Xu Rouzhi laughed: "We send you off, your highness." Chu Yixuan took two steps outside, then stopped. He turned around and stared at Xu Rouzhi: "Have you recovered from the burn wounds on your chest?" Xu Rouzhi was startled. The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth curled into a devilish smile, "Recover your injuries earlier, and come to serve this king." Damn it, you still dare to ask her to sleep with you? Xu Rouzhi arrogantly said: "Then I''ll just wait!" How dare he ask the king to wait! Sang Woruo was full of unhappiness, the Duke''s attitude towards Xu Rouzhi was getting more and more warm! But Xu Rouzhi was getting more and more indifferent towards the Duke! This really made her uncomfortable! Leaving the Jinxiu House, he looked at the silent Chu Yixuan: "Does Your Highness believe it now? They were the eyes and ears of the East Palace. If not for tonight''s probing, Bi Su and Xu Rouzhi might still be pretending to be extremely weak, and still want to continue numbing the Duke! " "What are you trying to say?" Chu Yixuan''s tone was cold. "I want to tell Your Highness that Xu Rouzhi has finally revealed her true appearance!" Chu Yixuan stopped in his tracks. He turned and looked at Sang Woruo: "So what?" Sang Woruo stopped in her tracks, caught off guard. Under the red light of the lantern, Chu Yixuan''s face became terrifyingly gloomy. "You called this duke to the Jinxiu House in the middle of the night just to let Bi Su personally admit that she knows martial arts?" Sang Woruo was at a loss for words: "I ¡­" Chu Yixuan said coldly: "In the future, such disgraceful things, it would be best if it doesn''t happen again!" Sang Woruo watched as Chu Yixuan left with his sleeves flicking, she was so angry that she stomped her feet! Chu Yixuan suddenly stopped walking, turned around, and said with an ice-cold tone: "Also, the life of the wangfei is in the hands of this king, so no one is allowed to decide for this king whether she lives or dies!" Sang Woruo was startled: "Could it be that the Duke has really taken a fancy to her?" Chu Yixuan snorted, then led the servants back to Safe House. Sang Woruo stood there in a daze as she felt the cold from her feet on her body. However, what was colder was the coldness in her heart! Sang Woruo finally could not hold it in, and two streams of tears fell from her eyes! Has the Prince really set his eyes on Xu Rouzhi? No, no! She definitely could not allow this to happen! Inside the Jinxiu House, Xu Rouzhi had already returned to the bed, and silently looked at Bi Su. Bi Su said softly, "Princess, do you feel that the Duke''s reaction is strange?" Xu Rouzhi shrugged, "Even if the fact that you know martial arts were to be exposed, what can he do? Could it be that my maids are not allowed to learn martial arts? " Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi: "Maybe, Prince is just calm for now." Listening outside the house, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the wind. Xu Rouzhi sighed: "This is truly a tree that wants to stay calm but the winds do not stop blowing. Chu Yixuan will temporarily not make a move, but Sang Woruo will definitely be impatient. " "Right now, everyone in the Duke Palaces should be paying attention to our Jinxiu House. If something happens to us here, the Duke definitely wouldn''t ignore us." Bi Su was right. Xu Rouzhi nodded her head, she was not afraid of Sang Woruo, the most terrifying thing was the calm and collected Chu Yixuan. Since Bi Su knew martial arts, he would definitely let him confirm their relationship with the Eastern Palace. Then, how would he deal with them? "Then what should we do?" Bi Su asked softly. Xu Rouzhi was silent for a moment, then said: "Now that your identity is exposed, it is also a good thing. They knew your martial arts were good, so they wouldn''t dare to send assassins to assassinate you. As long as they didn''t use any force, everything would be fine! I have all sorts of ways to turn the entire Prince Qi Residence upside down! " Bi Su was startled. "Really ¡­ Do you want to turn the whole Prince Qi Palace upside down? " "Do you have any better suggestions?" "Should we report our actions to the Crown¡¯s Master first before carrying it out?" Bi Su''s words reminded Xu Rouzhi. That''s right, although Bi Su was currently protecting her, she was actually Xu Chang''s person. The benefit Bi Su was defending was actually Xu Chang''s interest, not hers! Xu Rouzhi calmed down: "Tomorrow, follow me back to Xu Mansion, and suggest Crown¡¯s Master to take you back to Xu Mansion." Bi Su was startled. "Why?" At this time, Xu Rouzhi''s mind flashed with all sorts of images of Xu Rouzhi''s experiences of being alone and helpless. Qi Yu, who had already become one with Xu Rouzhi, felt her emotions fluctuate slightly, "Bi Su, you are also from the Crown¡¯s Master''s Palace, so you should understand my experience very clearly. I am just a concubine''s daughter, I have no status in the Crown¡¯s Master''s Palace, I become a concubine. Ever since her mother passed away, she had never enjoyed the warmth of family. In this world, she was completely alone and had no one to rely on. When Crown¡¯s Master threw me into this Prince Qi Palace, he no longer cared about my life and death. He wanted to use me, but at the same time he allowed me to live and die. Bi Su was startled, she looked at Xu Rouzhi and did not say a word. Xu Rouzhi sneered, "There''s no difference between having such a father and not having a father. What''s the difference between having a family member and not having a family member? No one cares whether I live or die, and no one asks, so why do I have to listen to him? Unless I get rid of him, he will definitely kill me! " Bi Su was startled, "Of course the Crown¡¯s Master won''t want the wangfei to die!" Xu Rouzhi bit her lips: "No matter what, the current me, is no longer the Xu Rouzhi of the past! From tomorrow onwards, I will no longer be anyone''s chess piece! " C17 Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi in a daze: "Has the wangfei really decided?" "I''ve decided!" Although even Xu Rouzhi herself felt that it was too sudden, but she came from the 21st century, and not the real Xu Rouzhi! She didn''t need to continue following the trajectory of Xu Rouzhi''s life, right? She did not want to be anyone''s chess piece! Therefore, at almost the same time, she had a general plan for the future. Wasn''t Su Leyao and Sang Woruo always making things difficult for her? Well, then, when she had knocked them down, she would live the life she had wanted to live! Although, she still didn''t know what kind of life she wanted to lead. If she had to choose, then she wanted to be able to travel back to the modern world. This entire night, because he had made a decision and because Sang Woruo would not dare to send assassins to kill her, Xu Rouzhi slept soundly. When he woke up the next day, it was already late in the morning. The breakfast was already hot again and again, but now it was time for lunch again. As Bi Su continued to dress Xu Rouzhi, she turned to her in the bronze mirror and said, "This morning, Mrs. Sang came to pay her respects to Princess Huo Wu. However, Princess has not woken up yet, so Mrs. Sang has left." "Oh." Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, showing that she had heard it. "The butler has already allowed Yu Er to quit work. After receiving the monthly payment in the afternoon, Yu Er can go home." "Alright!" Bi Su silently combed back Xu Rouzhi''s hair and then slowly squatted in front of Xu Rouzhi. "If you send Bi Su back to the Xu Mansion, if Mrs. Sang makes another move, then who will protect Princess Huang?" Xu Rouzhi feigned a brisk manner and said: "Don''t worry, I will also be leaving the Prince Qi Palace very soon." In fact, she also thought about what would happen if Bi Su left and Sang Woruo sent assassins to kill her. Therefore, Xu Rouzhi couldn''t say that she didn''t regret it at all. Bi Su lowered her head in silence for a long time, before saying: "Let''s not return to the Xu Mansion today!" "Why?" Xu Rouzhi was overjoyed. Presumably, it was Bi Su who was unwilling to leave her? Bi Su lowered her head. "Princess, it''s already too late." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "So what if we''re late, let''s go back to eat dinner. It''s just right." Bi Su raised her head, a pitiful look appearing in her small eyes. "Princess, it''s better if you don''t send Bi Su back to the Xu Mansion! Bi Su is willing to stay by her side. Wherever she goes, Bi Su will go! " Xu Rouzhi''s heart was at ease now! There was also a trace of joy that filled her heart. She pretended to be serious as she nodded her head, "If you think about it, you don''t have to be afraid that the Crown¡¯s Master will punish you, it''s up to you." Bi Su was initially perturbed in her heart, but after hearing Xu Rouzhi''s words, she immediately laughed: "I believe Crown¡¯s Master won''t make things difficult for a servant!" Xu Rouzhi nodded her head. Ah, the Residence was in danger, it could be said that there were dangers everywhere, it would be better to have someone by her side to accompany him! Noon, the smoke from the kitchen finally dissipated, and the residences gradually quietened down. Those who needed to take an afternoon nap were also preparing to take an afternoon nap. The servant Yu Er carried her backpack as she quickly left the Prince Qi Palace. He had finally left! Yu Er sighed emotionally and turned around, raising her head to look at the plaque above the Prince Qi Palace''s door. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, two figures blocked her path. Yu Er was startled, and immediately retreated two steps. The people blocking in front of him were two servants of the Prince Qi Palace. Sang Woruo''s figure slowly walked out from the corner. Yu Er bowed in panic: "Greetings to Madam." Sang Woruo said with a dark face: "Your name is Yu Er?" Yu Er nodded nervously. "Yes, yes." Sang Woruo continued to have a gloomy face: Carrying a bag, where are you going? Yu Er became even more nervous, "This servant ¡­ This servant''s mother is very sick, this servant has already resigned from Uncle Lin, husband ¡­ If Madam does not believe me, you can ask Uncle Lin. " "You don''t want to quit?" The servant girl beside Sang Woruo took a step forward, sized Yu Er up from head to toe, and said with a stern voice: "I just threw in a jade tablet and we couldn''t find anything within the entire Duke Palaces. Why don''t you suddenly quit and do something right now? Could it be that you stole that jade plate? " Yu Er was shocked: "Sister Lan Xin, Yu Er wouldn''t dare to do such a thing!" "You don''t dare to do such a thing?" Lan Xin grabbed Yu Er''s collar and said sternly, "Don''t think that no one knows what you''ve done. Say, did you collect all the tea leaves that the King was poisoned and poured out to give to Princess Xu?" Yu Er turned pale with fright. Her small face became pale as she waved her hands frantically, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, Sister Lan Xin!" "The ones on duty in the main hall that day were you and Gui Er. Did you really think that no one knew?" "Yes ¡­" "It''s me and elder sister Gui''er. However, after that incident, I was very scared and hid ¡­" Yu Er''s face turned pale white, and even her tongue became stiff, "I really didn''t, Big Sister Lan Xin ¡­" Lan Xin released Yu Er, pointed at Yu Er, and coldly said: "Madam, Gui''er has always been close to this servant, so it is impossible for her to do anything to betray Madam. The person who collected the tea leaves and offered them to Princess Hua-Yang must be her!" Sang Woruo approached Yu Er coldly: "Is that so, Yu Er?" Yu Er retreated back in shock. "Madam, it''s not me, it''s really not me ¡­" Lan Xin coldly said from the side: "Maybe she was the one who stole the jade tablet that was lost in the Huaxiu House today!" Yu Er was shocked: "I''m not, Sister Lan Xin! I didn''t steal any jade plates, I didn''t go to the Huaxiu House at all today! " Lan Xin said in a stern voice: "Nonsense! Someone clearly saw you sneaking into the Huaxiu House, and you dare to deny it? " "It really wasn''t me ¡­" With tears in his eyes, beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down Yu Er''s forehead. Seeing that Yu Er was retreating, Lan Xin pressed closer step by step, and just as she was about to reach out to grab Yu Er, a lazy voice sounded indifferently in Lan Xin''s ears, "Aiya, even the little girl beside Mrs. Sang is so domineering, it can be seen how mighty Mrs. Sang is!" "Princess Xu?" Yu Er turned her head in surprise and saw Xu Rouzhi bringing Bi Su out of the Duke Palaces, and slowly stopped in front of Sang Woruo. Steward Uncle Lin appeared behind Xu Rouzhi. Lan Xin was shocked! Sang Woruo was furious. This Xu Rouzhi, why is she here again! Yu Er immediately knelt in front of Xu Rouzhi, and said with tears: "Yu Er didn''t steal the jade tablet, I hope that wangfei will believe Yu Er!" Xu Rouzhi patted Yu Er''s shoulder. "Are you sure you didn''t steal it?" Yu Er hurriedly said: "I''m sure, I''m sure!" Xu Rouzhi turned to Lan Xin: "Did you say that Yu Er had stolen the jade tablet?" Lan Xin was a little guilty in her heart, but her mouth was still very hard: "If it wasn''t for her, why would she have sneaked into the Huaxiu House today? And why do you have to hurry home? " Xu Rouzhi turned to Yu Er and asked, "Did you go to Huaxiu House today?" Yu Er hurriedly shook her head and replied, "No, Yu Er was on duty in the great hall for the entire morning. At noon, he will be waiting for Uncle Lin and Aunt Ma to settle the monthly balance for me. Uncle Lin and Aunt Ma can testify for Yu Er!" Xu Rouzhi turned to Uncle Lin and said gently, "Uncle Lin, was Yu Er on duty in the main hall this morning?" Uncle Lin hurriedly said in a soft voice, "Yes, wangfei, letting Yu Er be on duty one last time in the morning was exactly this old servant''s arrangement. At noon, the old servant was busy going to the kitchen to see how the princes and wangfei were preparing for lunch, she told Yu Er to wait in the accounts room. Xu Rouzhi nodded her head: "That means Yu Er won''t have the chance to go to the Huaxiu House!" Lan Xin was startled, and immediately said: "Maybe she was waiting for Uncle Lin in the accounts room, and seeing that Uncle Lin is not here yet, she sneaked into the Huaxiu House?" Yu Er hurriedly replied, "Aunt Ma has been busy in the accounts room. Aunt Ma can testify to the matter of Yu Er waiting for the Uncle Lin! After Uncle Lin and Aunt Ma had settled the score, Yu Er had already left the Duke Palaces. Xu Rouzhi frowned. "Since Yu Er''s whereabouts have been witnessed today, then who among the Huaxiu House has seen Yu Er?" "This ¡­" "Also, what kind of jade tablet did she lose in Huaxiu House? How can Yu Er be so concerned, and secretly run to the Huaxiu House to steal the jade plates before she leaves? " "This ¡­" Lan Xin was at a loss for words, unable to answer! Who in the Prince Qi Palace could compare with the prestige of Uncle Lin and Aunt Ma, the servants? The two generations of Uncle Lin''s family all worked in the Prince Qi''s residence, and they were deeply trusted by Chu Yixuan. All of the servants in the palace had different masters, and as long as the Uncle Lin had never formed a personal alliance with any of these people, they would not side with anyone, and they would not treat anyone badly. Therefore, the Uncle Lin had a fair and good reputation in the Prince Qi''s residence. The witnesses Sang Woruo and Lan Xin had prepared were originally just framing, they never thought that Xu Rouzhi would pull Uncle Lin out to testify for him, how could they dare to pull out their fake witnesses to question Uncle Lin''s testimony? Sang Woruo was helpless, and could only reprimand Lan Xin: "In the end, who saw Yu Er entering the Huaxiu House? Did she recognize the wrong person? " Lan Xin lowered her head: "Since Uncle Lin said that Yu Er has been waiting in the accounts room, then my people must have recognized the wrong person." Sang Woruo said angrily: "Useless thing, you can admit your wrongs and almost caused Yu Er to be wronged. I think all of you want to be punished, right?" Lan Xin''s face turned ugly, "Madam, Lan Xin was wrong ¡­." "Why are you admitting your wrongs to me, you should admit your wrongs to the wangfei!" "No need to apologize, the one who is in trouble is Yu Er." At this time, Sang Woruo was unable to stick her head out for Lan Xin, so she could only reluctantly apologize to Yu Er. Xu Rouzhi turned around and looked at Bi Su: "Alright, send Yu Er back!" "Yes, Princess." "Also, in order to prevent people who have ill intentions from harassing Yu Er''s future life, find them another place to live so that they can live a peaceful life from now on." At the side, Sang Woruo''s face became extremely ugly. On the pavilion in the great hall, Chu Yixuan silently watched the scene outside the palace, and a trace of an imperceptible smile floated onto his face. Lu Ming was a little puzzled. "Since the two madams can''t beat the wangfei, why is the prince not worried at all?" "Why should I be worried?" Chu Yixuan''s tone was light. C18 Lu Ming said: "The reason why the wangfei hid her strength so deeply must be because she felt that the time was not right. Now that she has emerged, she has subdued two of her wives. What if one day things go beyond our control? " Chu Yixuan smiled lightly. "Don''t worry! I am confident. " Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan in confusion. Where did his confidence come from? Looking at the way Chu Yixuan was looking at Xu Rouzhi in the distance, he smiled and released a faint light aura, which was something Lu Ming had never seen before. What was going on? Inside the Monoculture, after hearing Sang Woruo''s description, Su Leyao exclaimed: "That slut actually bribed the Uncle Lin?" Sang Woruo hatefully said: "Isn''t it so, big sister? In the past when we were making things difficult for that bitch, Uncle Lin had never interfered before! I wonder what benefits this slut has given Uncle Lin, that Uncle Lin would actually be willing to speak up for her! " Su Leyao''s face was gloomy: "I never thought that after changing my face, it would actually be this thorough! This slut used to pretend to be subservient, how hateful! " Sang Woruo said hatefully: "And that Bi Su, she was usually humble and submissive, who would have thought that she knew martial arts! The master and servant pair have suddenly become so strong, and more than a dozen strong men have been beaten to a pulp by them, and are still dispelling poison and treating injuries. "We were too careless!" Su Leyao frowned and thought, "Bitch, in the past, you hid your strengths too well, now that you have revealed their abilities, we have to be careful, we can''t let her continue to be so arrogant!" "What kind of attitude does the prince have towards her?" "Don''t mention it!" When Chu Yixuan was mentioned, Sang Woruo was not dejected at all. Relying on her woman''s intuition, she felt that Xu Rouzhi was very interesting to her. His Royal Highness seemed to say that we are not allowed to touch that slut again. He is going to find out about the East Palace through that slut. But I don''t think it''s just a facade. " This was what Sang Woruo was most worried about, and similarly, it was what Su Leyao was most worried about! Sang Woruo asked softly: "Is there any way to kill her, big sister?" Su Leyao raised her head, she looked at Sang Woruo, and her eyes revealed incomparable sinister and cold intent: "I have a way!" Sang Woruo was pleasantly surprised: "Then elder sister, quickly say it!" But Su Leyao just coldly laughed and shook her head, "No, that bitch is even more cunning than a fox now. Wait until the time comes, then we can make our move! " As she spoke, Su Leyao whispered a few sentences into Sang Woruo''s ear. A flash of pleasant surprise passed through Sang Woruo''s eyes, but she was still a little skeptical. "Is this really possible?" Su Leyao''s eyes turned cold, her silver teeth clenching, "Perhaps Your Highness only wants to use her, but this slut is not like before, I am afraid that Your Highness will not be attracted to her. Keeping her is the biggest threat to us, and also the biggest threat to our Prince Qi Palace! I must kill her! " Outside the hall of the Eastern Palace, Chu Yizhao had already prepared a carriage and personally sent Xu Chang out. Xu Chang walked out of the hall, hesitating as he turned to look at Chu Yizhao, wanting to say something. In the cold wind, Chu Yizhao frowned but did not say a word. For a few days in a row, the Prince Qi Palace gained a rare peace and quiet. Sang Woruo would come to the Jinxiu House every morning to give her respects, but Xu Rouzhi still slept all the way until noon every day. She would eat lunch all the way when she woke up, then head out in the afternoon and wander around just like she did during those few days. Although it seemed like Xu Rouzhi was strolling around, and did not do anything special, Sang Woruo was still very nervous. Last time, Xu Rouzhi looked like she was just strolling around, but she had secretly gathered evidence on the use of poison. She wanted Chu Yixuan to imprison him within her Monoculture, what would Xu Rouzhi do this time? The poison had already been investigated, what more did Xu Rouzhi want to investigate? At night, Han Ze quietly appeared within the Huaxiu House. "Well, did she see anyone special?" Sang Woruo asked anxiously. Han Ze lowered his voice. "Not really. She just ate and drank, looked at his clothes and accessories, and did not do anything suspicious. " Sang Woruo was out of breath! What was going on!? Han Ze''s kung fu was good, but following Xu Rouzhi secretly should not be discovered, right? But why hadn''t she gotten any valuable clues? Or, Bi Su had discovered Han Ze''s whereabouts, so she intentionally acted as a cover for him? Sang Woruo was worried that after Xu Rouzhi defeated her, she would target her. A sense of urgency had seized her. This won''t do, Xu Rouzhi had to create some tricks and schemes to suppress her, she had to think of ways to protect herself! In front of the strong desire to protect herself, Sang Woruo had completely forgotten about Su Leyao''s plan. She grabbed Han Ze and said softly, "Han Ze, tomorrow afternoon, after Xu Rouzhi has left the Duke Palaces, go take a look in her room and see if there are any things that are detrimental to us!" Han Ze frowned, "She is a wangfei, why do you insist on fighting with her? Even if we defeat her, you still have Su Leyao in front of you. Do you really have a chance to take control of the Prince Qi Palace? " Sang Woruo was a little angry: "If I didn''t fight with her, would I still have to watch her destroy me? If you''re afraid of death, I''ll just find someone else to help me! " Han Ze lowered his head and sighed: "Why would I be afraid of death? If you want me to go, even if I die, I have to go." Sang Woruo was silent for a moment, then relaxed her tone and lightly patted the back of Han Ze''s hand: "Cousin brother, perhaps only I can complete the hope of reviving the clan. But first, I have to become someone who knows what he''s saying in the Prince Qi Palace. Then, we can think of a way to raise the Prince Qi to a higher position, and at that time, our Sang and Han Families will no longer look at people''s faces and be excluded! " Han Ze clenched his teeth: "I understand, Cousin sister." "Also, I''ll give you some silver taels to arrange for the young ones in the family to buy some low-level officials. How are you doing with these things?" "Don''t worry, I didn''t spend half of that silver carelessly. I will follow your wishes and arrange for some of the more courageous members of the family to go to the yamen." "That''s right!" Sang Woruo nodded her head in satisfaction, "Father and the rest will definitely understand. Although our people can only be some small officials, there will still be a place for us to help the Duke in the future. If we can help the Duke get to the top, then the Sang and Han Families will have to build a solid power in the imperial government. Han Ze nodded his head: "Cousin has been working hard for the Sang and Han Families, it''s so hard!" "However, all of this, must not be investigated by Xu Rouzhi!" Sang Woruo warned in a low voice. "Cousin sister, don''t worry. I believe that Xu Rouzhi would not be able to investigate this either." I hope so! Sang Woruo sat down silently, hoping that Xu Rouzhi was not so cunning, and that she did not focus on her! On the afternoon of the second day, Xu Rouzhi left home with Bi Su. After watching Xu Rouzhi''s carriage leave the Prince Qi Palace, Han Ze then quietly sneaked into the Jinxiu House, and started rummaging through Xu Rouzhi''s room. Beneath the pillow, in the wardrobe, and on the dressing table, he had searched for various places to look. However, other than the daily necessities, he did not find any other equipment or words related to Sang Woruo. There were very few servants in the Jinxiu House, especially since Xu Rouzhi was not at home, and she did not have any servants staying in her room. Thus, after searching once, Han Ze was still worried. He searched again, but still failed to find anything. This is good too! Nothing could mean that Sang Woruo was safe, right? Han Ze heaved a sigh of relief, and just as he was about to leave the Jinxiu House, an ice-cold voice sounded out from outside the window: "This brother, I wonder who you are, why have you rummaged through the Jinxiu House?" Han Ze was shocked, when did someone come from outside the window, but he did not notice it? He turned his head and looked outside the window at the green-clothed servant girl who had her arms folded as she coldly glanced at him. Wasn''t this the little girl who had protected Xu Rouzhi that night and used a yellow cloth belt to trap a few sharp swords? ¡ª The personal maid of the Princess Qi, Bi Su! At this time, a layer of ice seemed to have formed on Bi Su''s fair and tender face. Her gaze was remote and cold, completely unlike her usual timidity and nervousness. That night, both he and her subordinates'' brothers covered their faces. It was impossible for Bi Su to recognize him, so Han Ze was not worried about her identity. He slowly reached out to grab the sword hilt and coldly said: "The dignified Princess Qi''s room actually doesn''t have many decent jewelry! Want me to come back empty-handed? " "What? There''s still people coming to steal in the middle of the day?" Xu Rouzhi slowly walked out from behind Bi Su. She stood in front of the window and looked at Han Ze, and said casually, "That''s not right. This is the Prince Qi Palace! " Han Ze was startled! Didn''t Xu Rouzhi go out? He had personally witnessed her leave the Prince Qi Palace in a carriage, why had she come back now? "What? You didn''t expect us to come back?" Xu Rouzhi laughed and walked to the door, "Actually Bi Su did not leave, I brought another servant girl with me out of the Prince Qi Palace. Why, you have followed us for a few days already, but you still did not recognize that the person beside me today has a different body compared to Bi Su?" What? Han Ze''s heart suddenly shook! This woman actually discovered that he had been following them these past few days? Of course, it must have been Bi Su who discovered it, right? Bi Su''s martial arts were good, she must be very vigilant! Han Ze looked at Bi Su, and sure enough, Bi Su nodded: "Yes, I found it." Han Ze clenched his teeth. He thought that he had hidden himself well enough, but in the end, he was still discovered! Was it due to her negligence, or was this little girl too shrewd? "Speak!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Han Ze, "Who are you? Why are you following us? " Han Ze sneered: "Following you guys, you want to get something good, is that not possible?" Xu Rouzhi sized Han Ze up from head to toe, "I can see that you''re tall and stalwart, with an imposing air, if not you might look like a thief or something of the sort. Tell me your true identity. This wangfei would like to hear it. " Han Ze laughed: "Who said that grand people can''t steal things? Haven''t you heard how many peerless Divine Thieves are extraordinary? " Xu Rouzhi laughed: "Ordinary thieves are most afraid of others saying the word ''thief''. Yet you keep saying you''re stealing from others, afraid that others won''t believe that you''re a thief. Fine! This wangfei has already given you a chance. If you''re still unwilling to speak the truth, then don''t blame this wangfei for not showing mercy to beautiful men! " Han Ze laughed coldly: "What do you want?" Xu Rouzhi smiled and put her two fingers in her mouth. Gently, a whistle resounded! C19 A clear whistling sound rang out, and suddenly, countless orderly sounds resounded in the room. It was almost undetectable! He didn''t know why, but all of the hairs on Han Ze''s body immediately stood on end as he felt a cool breeze blow past his back. After that, several small snakes crawled out of nowhere and started moving towards Han Ze at a fast speed. A snake? Han Ze was shocked, he immediately pulled out his sword and waved it towards the little snake that was rushing at him! The two little snakes were instantly chopped in half, but the rest of the little snakes quickly climbed up Han Ze''s feet, their bright and colorful bodies tightly coiled around Han Ze''s legs. Two of the little snakes could not wait any longer, they had already spit out their red tongues and suddenly stabbed into Han Ze''s legs! Ah! A blood-curdling scream resounded through the Jinxiu House and the entire Prince Qi Palace. Inside the Huaxiu House, when the restless Sang Woruo heard this scream, her soul immediately dispersed! Immediately after, Lan Xin ran back, looking flustered: "Not good, Madam, not good!" "Tell me, what is it?" Sang Woruo asked anxiously. "Our man suddenly realized that Princess Xu Fei had come back to Jinxiu House some time ago!" "What?" Sang Woruo''s eyes suddenly opened wide, that was to say, that blood-curdling scream, that familiar voice, was actually produced by Han Ze? "The rumors had spread within the Duke''s Mansion that a thief had broken into the Jinxiu House and was bitten by a snake by Princess Xu, so the thief had to surrender and surrender!" "Bite by a snake? Princess Xu has a snake? " Sang Woruo was shocked. Han Ze wasn''t afraid of anything, he was only afraid of snakes! "That''s right, a large group of snakes. I wonder when Princess Xu raised them ¡­" Sang Woruo said in a daze, "How can this be? Didn''t all the snakes sleep in the winter? How can it bite? " Lan Xin said, "I wonder what kind of evil technique Princess Xu is able to drive snakes to injure people." Sang Woruo was dumbstruck, she fell down and sat, her face was as white as paper! It''s over! If Xu Rouzhi used the poisonous snake to force it, wouldn''t Han Ze reveal everything? What should he do? What was she to do now? Very quickly, Uncle Lin reported the news to Chu Yixuan. When Chu Yixuan appeared, there were already many people outside the Jinxiu House. Looking at the unconscious man tied to the pillar, with his head lowered, Chu Yixuan frowned: "What happened to him?" Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips and laughed: "When I said that the snake was poisonous, he was so scared that he fainted!" Chu Yixuan looked around the room suspiciously, "Where is the snake?" "It''s here!" Xu Rouzhi opened a small drawer under the dressing table, and a bunch of little snakes that were coiled around each other appeared in front of Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan could not help but frown. "These snakes were raised by Princess Hua-Yang?" "That''s not it either," Xu Rouzhi laughed and returned the drawer back to its original place. "On the way back yesterday, it saw a large snake that was frozen stiff, but it still used its own body to protect this group of small snakes. That maternal love reminded me of my own mother, so I couldn''t bear it any longer and brought these small snakes back." "Oh?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Rouzhi, "Ordinary people are afraid of snakes, but the wangfei isn''t. Xu Rouzhi laughed proudly: "Your highness isn''t afraid of snakes, your highness is quite bold." Chu Yixuan coughed dryly, "This king is a man." "Isn''t he one of them?" Xu Rouzhi pointed at Han Ze who was tied to the pillar, "This lowly concubine feels that there is a difference of good and evil between humans, and snakes as well! Some people''s hearts are truly ruthless. Perhaps, it might even be more poisonous than snakes! " Chu Yixuan nodded lightly: "That makes sense." Saying that, Chu Yixuan slowly stood up, walked around the pillar once, and quietly sized Han Ze up. Xu Rouzhi followed beside him and said: "This man has an imposing air, he does not look like someone who was just a thief or something. Is Your Highness interested in finding out his identity? " Chu Yixuan raised his brows, "Who do you think he is?" Xu Rouzhi laughed complacently: "We already know that he is afraid of snakes, then, wouldn''t it be easy for us to get something out of him?" A smile that was not a smile surfaced on Chu Yixuan''s face. Good! Then This King will quietly wait for wangfei''s punishment. " In the Huaxiu House, Sang Woruo was like an ant on a hot pan as she walked back and forth, sitting restlessly. She wanted to go to the Jinxiu House to see the truth, but she was afraid that Han Ze would reveal the truth and sell her out. But could she really not go? If she was present, she could perhaps remind Han Ze to keep his mouth shut at a critical moment. ¡ª He kept his words shut not for her alone, but for the sake of the over a hundred people of the Sang and Han Clans! After thinking about it, Sang Woruo decided to head towards the Jinxiu House. Just as she was about to ask the servant to bring Qiu Wu over, Lan Xin came back hurriedly. "Mistress, it''s not good!" Another "Not good!" Sang Woruo was a little scared, "What''s wrong again?" Lan Xin said softly, "Over at the Jinxiu House, we seem to be discussing about a thief who was poisoned with a snake''s poison. "Huh?" Sang Woruo was stunned, she was immediately stunned! That is to say, Han Ze will die? Sang Woruo sat down blankly, her hands tightly holding onto the small handkerchief. She didn''t even feel the pain when her nails dug into her palms. Her mind was completely blank. There was only one thought that was repeatedly reminding her: Han Ze is going to die... Han Ze was going to die! "No, no, no, how can I do that ¡­" Sang Woruo stood up, but she did not know what she wanted to do. She turned around, but she could not think of what she wanted to do. "Madam ¡­" Lan Xin looked at the two sides, signalling for the servants to leave, and very quickly, only she and Sang Woruo were left in the room. Lan Xin consoled her in a soft voice, "Madam, from Lan Xin''s point of view, if there really is no other way, perhaps this would be a better ending." "What did you say?" Sang Woruo''s eyes reddened, he was a little angry, how could Lan Xin dare say, that it would be better if Han Ze died? "Madam, listen to me," Lan Xin hurriedly explained. "If Young Master Han did not have the poison, then there are two possibilities. But what if he couldn''t take it anymore? Wouldn''t that be harming the Madam? " "But I can''t let him die just to protect me!" Although Sang Woruo suppressed her voice, she was unable to suppress the rage in her heart. Lan Xin hurriedly said, "But if my wife was defeated by Princess Xu, then all of my previous efforts would have gone down the drain." This... Sang Woruo stared blankly at her, before slowly sitting down. That''s right! If Han Ze summoned her, then everything would be for naught. Because of this, there was no movement within the Huaxiu House. As for the Monoculture, Su Leyao had not yet been released from her restricted state. Yan Hong followed behind Su Leyao and pondered on the wall, but she did not make any movements. Inside the Jinxiu House, dinner was already set up on the table. The servants and servants of the palace who had originally wanted to watch how Prince Xu was going to deal with the thieves all busied themselves. Only the discussion about how she was going to raise a snake was still spreading. Chu Yixuan leisurely ate his food, his serene phoenix eyes fixed on Xu Rouzhi''s face. "That thief was clearly safe and sound, why did the wangfei announce to everyone that he was about to die from the poison?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes at Chu Yixuan: "Because my concubine wants to invite you to a good show!" Her appearance was truly impudent, disrespectful, and reckless! But, for some unknown reason, this Xu Rouzhi, would actually cause Chu Yixuan to be interested in him? Chu Yixuan''s slender fingers gripped his jade chopsticks as he placed a piece of Snowflake Fish into Xu Rouzhi''s bowl, "Princess Wangfei is so considerate, I like to give you one piece of fish." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "Don''t be so stingy, maybe I can get some valuable things out of you, that''s equivalent to giving you a huge gift." "Why are you so sure?" Chu Yixuan frowned at her. Xu Rouzhi raised her finger, "Secrets! As long as the Prince is interested, he can stay behind and watch a good show. The most interesting thing is that he has to personally expose it! " "Alright!" Chu Yixuan nodded, "Then this king will just wait and see! I hope that wangfei will not disappoint This King. " "I''m sure it won''t!" Xu Rouzhi was filled with confidence. That foolish man thought that he didn''t arouse their suspicions by following them. He had clearly suffered under Bi Su''s hands before, why didn''t he give them any snacks? Although his face was covered that night, but Bi Su recognized his body! The atmosphere within the Huaxiu House was incomparably heavy. Sang Woruo sat on the side of the table silently, her ten fingers clenched into a fist, she had not relaxed at all. Lan Xin wanted to console her, but she understood what Han Ze meant. That was the meaning of having a right-hand man as a support. Sang Woruo wanted to revive the Sang and Han Families, but the two families'' elders were mostly conservative and powerless, so she could only use Han Ze''s power to carry out her plan. Han Ze was Sang Woruo''s cousin, grew up together with Sang Woruo, was the most childish person Sang Woruo had ever seen, and was also the person who followed Sang Woruo''s every word and action the most. More importantly, there was an unspeakable feeling between this cousin and his cousin. In short, Han Ze was very important to Sang Wo Ruo! So, if Han Ze died, Sang Woruo would be extremely sad. Needless to say, Lan Xin understood as well. Thus, words of comfort had no effect. Sang Woruo was quiet for a long time, then suddenly slammed the table and stood up: "No, we need to think of a way to save him!" Lan Xin was shocked: "Madam, how dare you? If one of our men were to fall into their trap, wouldn''t it mean that the Madame would be exposed even faster? " Sang Woruo clenched her teeth, "No, I can''t just watch him die! I was the one who told him to go to Jinxiu House, and captured his poison. "But Madam ¡­" Lan Xin caught up to Sang Woruo who was rushing out quickly. Just as she was about to open her mouth to advise, the servant girl that was sent to Jinxiu House to gather information came back and reported to Sang Woruo in a soft voice, "Madam, there''s new information from Jinxiu House!" Sang Woruo was surprised to hear that, "New news? What news? " "Madam, someone said in Jinxiu House that Princess was feeding the thief medicine. The thief has finally woken up and is free from any worries for the time being." "Really?" Sang Woruo clenched her fists in joy. She was free from worry for the time being, but was Han Ze free from worry for the time being? C20 With regards to the news that Xu Rouzhi had announced to the outside world, Lu Ming was puzzled. "Earlier, the Royal Concubine clearly announced that the thief was about to die from poison, why did she change her words and claim that she used an antidote to save the thief?" Xu Rouzhi smiled mysteriously and looked at Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan frowned as he looked at Xu Rouzhi, "Princess, you mean to say that you want to lure the thief''s companion over to rescue?" Xu Rouzhi praised: "Prince is so smart! If this fellow''s companions took him seriously, they would definitely think of ways to save him once they found out that he was still alive. However, if this fellow''s weight was insufficient, in order to prevent him from revealing any important information, there might be people who would come to kill him. Your highness, guess, which kind of person will it be? " Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment. "Since the wangfei has a plan, then this king shall wait for the results." Mn, mn, Xu Rouzhi also hoped that those people would not disappoint her tonight! On this night, the sound of wailing ghosts and howling wolves constantly came from the Jinxiu House. Sang Woruo''s expression was anxious, her face was pale white: "That bitch must have put snakes to bite him, right?" Lan Xin said softly, "Don''t worry Madam, everything is ready!" Xu Rouzhi clenched her fists tightly. Xu Rouzhi, Big Sister Su and I underestimated you. We will definitely make you die a graveless death when the time comes! It was quiet in the middle of the night, and the Jinxiu House was already in silence. In the room, the stove was burning brightly, and Chu Yixuan was leaning on the table, looking exhausted. Lu Ming stood guard beside him, wanting to advise him to rest first. Since it was inconvenient to open his mouth, normally by this time, the Duke would go to bed to rest. Xu Rouzhi was already in bed, sweetly resting her head on her hands, looking like she was already asleep. Bi Su served as a servant in front of the bed, looking at Chu Yixuan with some unease. If she didn''t hold back, then let the king wait here, what if the king caused a disaster or something like that and the emperor blamed him? Bi Su gently moved to the table and wanted to ask Chu Yixuan to rest on the bed, but Xu Rouzhi suddenly spoke out, her voice was low, "Turn off the light!" Chu Yixuan glanced at Xu Rouzhi, and thought that she was asleep. He smiled and pressed his hands together, gesturing for Lu Ming to listen to his Royal Concubine. Aside from the lanterns in the corridor, the lights in the rooms of the Jinxiu House slowly extinguished. Time slowly slipped away. In the quiet Jinxiu House, it could be said that everything was quiet and without a sound. Three chimes had already sounded. A sound finally reached his ears. A smile quietly rose from the corner of Xu Rouzhi''s lips. Although the sound was extremely soft, she could still hear it! She believed that Chu Yixuan and Lu Ming should have also heard the voice, the kind of sound of one stepping on air and flying over walls! Bi Su and Lu Ming moved their bodies at almost the same time, respectively hiding in the dark corner behind the door, and staring at the direction of the east wing with sharp eyes. That so called thief was imprisoned in the east wing of Jinxiu House, facing Xu Rouzhi''s room by forty-five degrees. Several black shadows quietly landed outside the east wing and quickly spread out, taking up different positions and forming a defensive line. The papered window was gently pushed open. In the east wing, Han Ze was tied to a pillar, dressed in all black. His head was lowered without strength, and it was unknown whether he was awake or asleep. "Big brother!" A soft voice travelled to the east wing and into Han Ze''s ears. However, Han Ze did not reply him. With a penetrating gaze, he scanned the east wing. After confirming that there was no one around, the black clothed man immediately pushed open the window and entered the room. He quickly drew his sword and spread it out to every corner. After confirming that there was no ambush, only then did someone go to Han Ze''s side to untie the ropes. "Second brother, something is wrong!" "Big brother is being held here. Why are there no guards here?" "You mean, an empty fort strategy?" "That''s a possibility. Let''s hurry up and bring Big Bro away!" "Alright!" The two of them quickly left the house and checked their surroundings. Seeing that there were no movements, they immediately waved towards the house. The black clothed man in the room immediately supported the unconscious Han Ze and rushed out. The lights in the Jinxiu House suddenly lit up at the same time. All the black-clothed people stopped in their tracks in shock! Xu Rouzhi''s room door suddenly opened. Chu Yixuan and his figure slowly walked out of the room. Behind them, Lu Ming and Bi Su had not even taken a step away from each other. "Sure enough, someone is here to save us!" "It seems like this person is very important to his companions." A satisfied smile appeared on Xu Rouzhi''s face as her eyes turned to Chu Yixuan, "Your highness, do you want to know who the mastermind is?" Chu Yixuan frowned: "Lu Ming." Lu Ming immediately took a step forward: "Who are you people? Quickly put down your comrades! " The black clothed man looked at each other gloomily. The two black clothed men who were supporting Han Ze suddenly stopped, and flew towards the roof! "You want to escape?" Lu Ming let out a cold "hmph", and immediately flew up, thrusting the sword in his hand straight towards Han Ze''s back! The two men in black who were supporting Han Ze turned around and swung their swords. A cold light flashed and flew towards Lu Ming''s chest! Lu Ming tilted his head and dodged, and quickly pounced towards the three flying in the air! The black-clothed men in front of the east wing were about to lend a hand, but countless guards from the manor had already rushed out from all over the place and stopped them. Bladelight and sword images, instantly illuminated the skies above the Jinxiu House! Chu Yixuan quietly looked in the direction of Lu Ming, he chased Lu Ming up to the rooftop, and with a casual pull from his waist, a flexible sword suddenly appeared in his hand, suddenly slashing towards a black-clothed man who was blocking his way! The sudden sword shine was impossible to guard against. Accompanied by a miserable scream, blood splattered out from the chest of the man in black! The black figure slowly fell to the ground! His companion was killed just like that! The other man in black who was supporting Han Ze had his eyes bulged out, he placed Han Ze on the roof and pulled out his sword, bellowing as he slashed at Lu Ming! Lu Ming was naturally not afraid. With a flash of cold light, his figure had already leapt high into the air, his leg kicking towards the black clothed man who was rushing towards him. That person dodged, and once again thrusted his sword towards Lu Ming! Lu Ming took the chance and rolled on the roof, dodging the man''s sharp sword, and slashed towards his leg! The martial arts of this man in black was clearly much stronger than the man who had just fallen! Lu Ming raised his sword and rushed forward, the man responded with all of his strength, but was unable to determine who was the better one. "Bi Su." Xu Rouzhi who was at the door watching the battle called out to him. Bi Su replied as she flew into the air, her petite body flying as she floated up with the yellow cloth belt in her hands, "Huala!" Facing the wind, a green figure flashed under the moonlight, and the yellow cloth belt fluttered out, accurately wrapping itself around Han Ze''s ankle! With a tug of his wrist, Han Ze''s figure quickly descended from the roof! Outside the east wing, the men in black battling with the guards of the palace were all shocked! "Second Brother, Big Brother has been captured again!" On the rooftop, the one called second brother had gradually been suppressed by Lu Ming. The sweat on his forehead was reflected in the sword light. The black clothed man shouted anxiously, "Quickly save Big Brother!" "All of you, surrender!" In the darkness of the night, Xu Rouzhi''s calm and tranquil voice was exceptionally clear. A whistle once again resounded through the night sky of the entire Prince Qi Palace. Numerous small snakes slithered out from the ground outside the east wing. Their bright colors blinded everyone''s eyes! He tried to dodge the little snake''s attack and cut off its head, but the little snakes were all nimble and agile. Not only did they avoid the incoming swords and sabers, they were even pursuing the target accurately. The black clothed man could not take care of himself, all of them were in a mess, how could he have the time to save Han Ze? Han Ze once again fell into Bi Su''s hands. Han Ze who had just woken up, looked at the chaotic scene in front of him and sighed. "How is it?" Xu Rouzhi smiled, "In order to avoid any more casualties, tell them to stop?" Han Ze looked at the motionless body on the ground, tears of anger and pain filled his eyes: "Xu Rouzhi, you slut!" Bi Su held onto Han Ze''s mingmen. "How dare you insult my wife!" Xu Rouzhi looked at the guards in the courtyard, "Arrest all of them and let the Duke interrogate them!" "Leave it to This King to interrogate?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows slightly. "These are all the spoils of the princess'' spoils of war." Xu Rouzhi smiled sweetly: "However, there are some secrets that are related to the reputation of the Prince Qi Palace. I will not interfere." Chu Yixuan stared into Xu Rouzhi''s bright and beautiful eyes, and his brows slightly knitted. In the Huaxiu House, Sang Woruo paced back and forth urgently, both her hands tightly clenched into a fist. The sounds of battle from the Jinxiu House had already reached her ears. Had she managed to save the person? This couldn''t help but make her feel anxious and fearful! She only hoped that the rescue plan would succeed. She couldn''t afford to lose both her husband and her soldiers! The sounds of fighting slowly died down. The Jinxiu House once again returned to tranquility. The servant girl who was sent out to closely monitor the movement of the Jinxiu House hurriedly returned. The anxious expression on the servant girl''s face made Sang Woruo''s heart, which was hanging in his throat, slowly sink. "How is it?" Sang Woruo''s voice trembled slightly. Lan Xin carefully held onto Sang Woruo, afraid that she would fall if she couldn''t take the blow. The news that the servant brought back, word for word, was like a clap of thunder that exploded in Sang Woruo''s heart. "Princess, Jinxiu House has captured another two black-clothed men. One of the black-clothed men resisted the sword attack and died. That person was not successfully saved. " "What?" Sang Woruo didn''t dare to believe her ears. At this moment, she could hear her own voice, which seemed to come from a faraway place rather than her own mouth, "How could this be ¡­ "How could it be ¡­" Even though victory was in sight, he still failed? Jinxiu House, Xu Rouzhi... Why was that Xu Rouzhi so hard to deal with? Looking at Sang Woruo who was slowly falling on Lan Xin''s shoulder, the servant girl was stunned! Lan Xin said anxiously: "Hurry up and help me bring Madam back to her bed!" Outside the door, a clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded, "What happened to Mrs. Sang?" C21 Xu Rouzhi, who suddenly appeared in Huaxiu House, shocked all of the servants there! Chu Yixuan slowly walked out from behind Xu Rouzhi, frowning. The guard in charge of guarding the safety of the Huaxiu House followed behind Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi. He did not have the time to report to Sang Woruo as his face showed nervousness. All the servants hurriedly bowed and greeted, "Your Highness, Princess!" Xu Rouzhi lightly swept a glance at Sang Woruo: "On that side, the Mrs. Sang had already fainted the moment the black-clothed man fell into the net. Your Highness, do you think there is any connection?" Chu Yixuan''s face was extremely dark and ugly. He limped and slowly sat down on the side of the table. Lu Ming stood by Chu Yixuan''s side. Xu Rouzhi''s words shocked Lan Xin so much that she felt a cool breeze blow across her back. "I wonder what wangfei''s words mean?" Xu Rouzhi did not care about Lan Xin, but walked slowly to Sang Woruo''s front, stretched out her slender finger, and gently lifted Sang Woruo''s chin: "Mrs. Sang, can you wake up and give your Royal Highness an answer?" At this time, Sang Woruo slowly opened her eyes. Her long eyelashes were filled with tears. Her vision went from blurry to clear, and when Sang Woruo saw the exquisite and calm little face in front of him, she couldn''t help but be shocked, and immediately stood up straight. "Princess?" Xu Rouzhi would stand beside Chu Yixuan and raise her chin to him. Chu Yixuan frowned as he looked at Sang Woruo: "What do the black clothed men who barged into Jinxiu House have to do with Huaxiu House?" "Prince?" Looking at Chu Yixuan who was sitting by the side of the table, Sang Woruo could not believe that the King had also come. The Duke and Xu Rouzhi had appeared at the same time as Xu Rouzhi, and had even asked her what the relationship between the black-clothed men who broke through the Jinxiu House that night and the Huaxiu House was, what did this mean? "Wang... "Prince ¡­" Lan Xin nervously wanted to answer for Sang Woruo, but was stopped by Chu Yixuan. Although Chu Yixuan''s face was still pale, his eyes were ice-cold and gloomy, causing chills to run down one''s spine. Both of Sang Woruo''s legs went soft as he knelt in front of Chu Yixuan. "Prince ¡­" Sang Woruo carefully held onto Chu Yixuan''s knees, and said with tears in his eyes, "Wo Ruo just has a headache ¡­" "Do you think that This King would come and ask you because This King has no evidence?" Chu Yixuan''s tone was cold, even colder than the temperature on a cold night. Xu Rouzhi clapped her hands, okay! She had completed the mission! Lightly turning around, Xu Rouzhi walked out of the Huaxiu House with happy steps. Bi Su followed behind him, feeling suspicious. It was only until they returned to the Jinxiu House did Bi Su ask, "Since you have the evidence that the black clothed man was the one who received the Mrs. Sang''s orders, why don''t you take the opportunity to take down the Mrs. Sang? You have to know that Mrs. Sang and Mrs. Su were the same, acting arrogantly and bullying us everyday, now it''s our chance to take revenge! " "No need." Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, "Now, Chu Yixuan knows that the black clothed man is sent by the Mrs. Sang. "But, your highness has never interfered with the things that the Mrs. Su and the Mrs. Sang did to the wangfei in the past. Your highness clearly favors the two wives, how could he possibly punish them impartially?" The corner of Xu Rouzhi''s mouth slightly rose, "Don''t worry, this time, Sang Wouji will do too many things, and it will damage the interests of the Prince Qi Palace. He won''t just sit there and do nothing." Bi Su lowered her eyebrows, "Bi Su understands." Xu Rouzhi took off her fur coat, went back to her bed and yawned, "Aiya, this time I can sleep in peace!" Bi Su quietly tidied up Xu Rouzhi''s blanket and retreated. The snowy night in the fourth fragment of the night was extraordinarily cold. Wan Sheng Casino, at the junction of Yongan Lane, two streets away from Prince Qi Palace, was still bustling with noise and excitement. In the backyard of the casino, the bell quietly rang twice before it abruptly stopped. The casino''s owner sighed and carried the stove to the backyard. In the side room in the backyard, the dim candlelight flickered and a shadow was reflected on the window. The casino manager pushed open the door and entered, putting down the stove in his hands. "Miss Bi." "Manager Tong." "Crown¡¯s Master has already sent a message for two days. Why is Miss Bi delayed coming to see you today?" "For the past two days, Third Miss and I have been tracking Sang Woruo''s movements and someone had been secretly watching us. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, we didn''t dare to come see him, and it wasn''t because Bi Su intentionally avoided us." "It was because we discovered that someone had been keeping an eye on you and the Third Miss that we couldn''t step out and meet them. ¡ª ¡ª What happened tonight in Prince Qi''s manor?" "At noon today, Sang Woruo''s men were captured by Third Miss and I. Third Miss used this as bait and lured Sang Woruo into sending people to save them again. It was a success." Manager Tong stared straight into Bi Su''s eyes: "Third Miss, have you found any evidence on Sang Woruo?" Bi Su hurriedly replied: "Not at all." "No?" The Manager Tong did not believe him, and stared straight into Bi Su''s eyes, as he did not believe Bi Su''s words at all. Bi Su could only say: "There is indeed a small piece of evidence, but it is useless against the crown prince." Manager Tong said in a deep voice: "Whether it is useful or not, it is up to Crown¡¯s Master to decide." Bi Su hurriedly said: "I just found out that Sang Woruo and her cousin had a secret relationship, we feel that even if this evidence was given to the crown prince, it would not be of much use. At most, it would go to the emperor and let him divorce her. But if this evidence is used in the hands of the third lady, it will actually be even more effective. " "What''s the effect?" "If we can make the Prince Qi unknowingly trust the Third Miss, it will be much easier for us to get close to her in the future!" "The Manager Tong looked at Bi Su doubtfully, and seeing that Bi Su was calm and fearless, he sat down quietly. Didn''t the Crown¡¯s Master allow the Third Miss to endure for a while, until she obtained the trust of the Prince Qi, then she could take action? Why did the Third Miss want to cause trouble in the Prince Qi Palace, and disrupt Crown¡¯s Master''s plans? " "Third Miss has actually already reached a situation where she was forced to do so. Since entering the Prince Qi Palace two years ago, Prince Qi has always avoided Third Miss, and Third Miss doesn''t even have the chance to see the Prince Qi. How could she have the chance to gain the trust of the Prince Qi? So, the Third Young Miss decided to take the risk. Since the Prince Qi didn''t believe her, after causing a ruckus, she seemed to have a very genuine personality. On the contrary, it would be easier for her to get close to the Prince Qi. " Manager Tong was silent, frowning. Bi Su then continued to speak softly: "Currently, Third Miss has found out about''s secret relationship with her cousin, and obtained a portion of the Prince Qi''s trust. If we were to do things from now on, it would be much more convenient. So, Manager Tong, can you please plead with Crown¡¯s Master not to punish Third Young Miss? " Manager Tong sighed: "The third young miss suddenly changed her personality, acting on her own, not listening to Crown¡¯s Master''s arrangements, I''m afraid, my pleas might not come in handy!" Bi Su was startled. "Then ¡­" "However," Manager Tong glanced at Bi Su, "The attitude of the crown prince is beneficial to Third Miss, and I presume that Crown¡¯s Master would not make things difficult for Third Miss." "The Crown Prince''s attitude?" Bi Su was startled. Manager Tong did not say it clearly, he only said, "Go back! I will report to Crown¡¯s Master about Third Young Miss''s situation. " Bi Su lowered her eyes silently. "Yes." That night, he really slept soundly! Xu Rouzhi slept all the way until noon before she finally opened her eyes. Stretching lazily, she saw Bi Su, who was preparing lunch for her. Su Rou smacked her lips and yawned. "Bi Su, good morning!" Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi and said with a smile, "I expected that Princess Hua-Yang would wake up, so I brought the lunch over. It just so happens that Bi Su is here to help Princess Hua-Yang with her toilet and toilet." "What''s good today?" Xu Rouzhi looked at the table, "Oh, so sumptuous!" Bi Su laughed: "Isn''t that so? Her Royal Highness said that last night, the Princess had worked hard, so today she specially asked the kitchen to prepare some good food to reward your highness. " Xu Rouzhi was overjoyed, "We should have made some supper for you last night." "We made preparations last night as well, but it''s a pity that midnight is here. The wangfei has already fallen asleep. "The prince couldn''t bear to disturb her good dream, so he didn''t wake her up." "Then who did last night''s midnight snack?" Xu Rouzhi''s eyes were wide opened, filled with anger. She had not eaten the supper that was prepared for her, what a pity that she did not! "The prince said that if she sleeps late in the future and wants to eat supper, the kitchen will prepare for her at any time." Bi Su pursed her lips and laughed, "The current Duke is really good to his wife!" "Is that so?" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "This treatment is not bad! This is the treatment of a wangfei! " "Is that so? "So you''re saying, the wangfei is willing to forgive this duke''s negligence of the wangfei?" Chu Yixuan said blandly as he walked in with a limp. Xu Rouzhi stopped laughing, looked at Chu Yixuan, and curled his lips: "Are you here for a snack again?" Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but size up the surroundings, "Isn''t this my Prince Qi''s Palace?" Xu Rouzhi raised her eyebrows, "Yes! But Jinxiu House is my territory! " Chu Yixuan laughed, "Alright, then I''ll have to invite Princess Huo Qian for a meal!" Bi Su had already brought the tableware over. "Your Highness, please have a meal." Xu Rouzhi raised her head and looked at Chu Yixuan: How was your judgement last night? Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi, "Since when did the wangfei start to suspect her?" When he mentioned Sang Woruo, he no longer called her Mrs. Sang, but instead used the word "she" instead. Xu Rouzhi said mysteriously: "Guess?" Without waiting for Chu Yixuan to speak, Xu Rouzhi said again, "You can understand that I really cannot endure being bullied by them for two years. So I must turn over and find them to take revenge." However, Chu Yixuan said, "This king believes that for the kindness of the wangfei, there will be no thoughts of revenge in her heart." Xu Rouzhi looked at him: "Then what does Your Highness think about this lowly concubine?" Chu Yixuan''s eyes were wide open as he stared into Xu Rouzhi''s bright eyes, "If you want to take revenge, then you should reveal the evidence of the Sang family''s younger generation attempting to interfere with politics to other people. Wouldn''t that be the best way to take revenge?" "Do you mean I should hand over the evidence to the East Palace?" Xu Rouzhi went straight to the point. C22 Lu Ming and Bi Su never thought that Xu Rouzhi would be so direct, hence, they looked at Xu Rouzhi in shock. Only Chu Yixuan remained calm and replied with a smile, "Isn''t it true?" Xu Rouzhi was eating heartily but her tone was still calm and collected: "Prince, don''t you mean that even though I am a member of the Eastern Palace, it is unreasonable for me to give you evidence that is beneficial for the Eastern Palace!? ¡ª This is actually very reasonable." Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "What do you mean?" Xu Rouzhi put down her chopsticks, "Whose wife am I? ¡ª Oh, wife!" "Of course it''s This King''s." "Unless you divorce me, I will be a member of the Prince Qi Palace, and the ghost of the Prince Qi Palace will die, right?" "Of course." "So, if Prince Qi''s Palace is in trouble, I will be in trouble as well, right?" "Of course!" Xu Rouzhi picked up her chopsticks once again, picked up a lion''s head and put it in her mouth, "Isn''t that right!?" Chu Yixuan looked into her eyes: "It''s that simple?" Xu Rouzhi looked as if it was natural: "It''s that simple!" "Alright!" Chu Yixuan laughed, "That''s good too." Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan, her mouth still sucking on the small piece of fish fin, "En, this fan is delicious!" Chu Yixuan was stunned for a moment before he laughed and said, "Princess, you really know how to joke around." Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes. Damn it, could it be that it''s a shark fin? Thinking about it, how could she eat fans after coming to Prince Qi Palace to wait upon them for so long? Come to think of it, Chu Yixuan couldn''t tell that she was an imposter, right? A dignified Crown¡¯s Master girl, how could he not recognize a shark fin? "Cough cough," Xu Rouzhi coughed twice. She was an unpampered woman, it would not be strange if she could not recognize the fish wings! "That, can my life in the future be maintained at this level?" "Of course." Chu Yixuan nodded, a slight smile appearing on his cold face. Xu Rouzhi put down her chopsticks, clapped her hands, and reached out her hand towards Chu Yixuan, "Then give me my daily living, what do you want to eat, I will arrange it myself, okay, Royal Highness?" Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi for a long time before saying: "Uncle Lin." "Your Highness, this old servant is here." "Tell the mahjong that she''ll be able to redeem her daily expenses to the wangfei." "Yes, my lord. ¡ª Is that a daily redemption, or a monthly repayment?" "Whatever the princess wants!" "Yes, Your Highness." Seeing the Uncle Lin turn around and leave the Jinxiu House, Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips and laughed. Your Highness is truly generous! " "Of course." Chu Yixuan took a small sip of the Eight Treasures Soup, put down the bowl, and stared at Xu Rouzhi with a gaze as deep and profound as stone. "Princess is also the master of this Prince Qi Palace." Xu Rouzhi cupped her hands and bowed towards Chu Yixuan: "My humble concubine is truly flattered!" "In the future, you don''t have to call yourself a lowly concubine." Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes: "I am grateful!" Inside the Monoculture, he heard the news that Chu Yixuan was eating with him, causing Su Leyao''s face to turn ashen, and her teeth to almost shatter from clenching! What was going on? Just what was going on!? She was clearly just a useless trash, but Xu Rouzhi had not only restricted her from entering the Monoculture with one move, she had also not released her yet; she had even harmed herself with yet another move; and had even caused Chu Yixuan to pay quite a bit of attention and concern for her; ¡ª Chu Yixuan, who had never accompanied a single wife or concubine to a meal, had actually accompanied Xu Rouzhi to the Jinxiu House to dine with him multiple times! Who could tell her what was going on!? ¡ª ¡ª After the marriage, Chu Yixuan had also secretly sent people to investigate. Even before he had gotten married in the Crown¡¯s Master Palace, Xu Rouzhi was still a good-for-nothing who could endure and endure until the end. She was definitely not as sharp as she was today, so full of scheming and performance! Su Leyao truly could not understand, she had no way to understand it! Yan Hong saw that her mistress was so angry that it hurt her mind, and could only comfort her softly: "My lady, don''t be too sad. Your highness clearly knows that slut is a spy from the Eastern Palace, how could he possibly treat her sincerely? It''s definitely just a farce. Madam, you shouldn''t hurt your body because of this. " Su Leyao clenched her fists tightly. "Did you find out what happened? Why did the Prince get so angry at Sang Woruo? Just sending people to infiltrate into Jinxiu House is not enough to make Your Highness angry, right? " "It shouldn''t be just the matter of him breaking through the Jinxiu House. However, it''s also strange that only the prince and the people around her know what''s going on. They keep their mouths shut and do not mention this matter to anyone. " "So confidential?" Su Leyao could not help but frown, "What exactly did Sang Woruo do?" "I''m afraid that the Mrs. Sang has done something that endangers the Prince Qi Palace. Otherwise, the Duke wouldn''t have such a huge reaction." Su Leyao remained silent. "It looks like this Mrs. Sang isn''t as simple and stupid as she looks on the surface. Thinking about it, the Prince''s Mansion only had benefits, no alliance, opponents, and no friends. It''s me, I underestimated my opponent too much! " Yan Hong said softly, "It is because Madam is kind that you believe in Mrs. Sang. Now, even if Mrs. Sang were to hide this from Madam, she would still be the one looking for trouble. " Su Leyao frowned: "How does Your Highness want to punish Sang Woruo?" Yan Hong said, "It hasn''t been announced yet, but Mrs. Sang and Yan Hong have already been taken care of. I believe there will be a conclusion soon." Su Leyao exhaled a long breath of air: "I will not bother about her anymore, I will save myself first before talking about it!" Yanhong said softly, "Your highness has always been good to you. The matter of the poison being so serious, your highness only took a walk to restrict your highness. "Now that a period of time has passed and the matter has finally come to an end, Yanhong will return to ask the old master to come and plead with the prince to release her from her confinement so that we can proceed with our next course of action." Su Leyao sighed again: "This slut Su Leyao, with her identity as a little concubine in the Crown¡¯s Master, she can marry the Duke into the Princess Qi! Forget about it, she actually dares to be so reckless, causing the entire Prince Qi Palace to fall into chaos. Could it be that this is the prelude to the crown prince wanting to take action against the Prince Qi Palace? " Yan Hong sucked in a breath of cold air in shock, "Will it really be like this?" Su Leyao gritted her teeth: "Let''s first unshackle my forbidden leg first! At that time, we must discuss the countermeasures with Father and Brother. We must not lose to that bitch Xu Rouzhi! " Yan Hong nodded her head vigorously, "Yes, Yan Hong will return to the main troop residence now!" ¡ª ¡ª On the morning of the second day in the Prince Qi Palace, two important things happened. The first, was that the main soldier of the Ji City, Su Shangwu, who was also the biological father of Prince Qi Su Leyao, had visited the Prince Qi Manor. On the other hand, when Su Shangwu came to visit Chu Yixuan, he saw a young lady with skin as white as jade, eyebrows like big and eyes like thin, with a slim and frail body standing on the stairs, passing him a Lotus Leaf Chicken. On a cold day like this, the woman held onto her sleeve and raised the Lotus Leaf Chicken in her hand, shouting, "Come on, everyone, come quickly! The newly-made Lotus Leaf Chicken of the Drunken Immortal Tavern is both delicious and nutritious. A servant girl in green clothes and a few servants in green clothes were busy in sending out the Lotus Leaf Chicken to the commoners in front of them. Countless people in thin clothes surrounded the cage, and the passion of snatching the Lotus Leaf Chicken caused everyone to forget the cold and stop shivering. They all raised their hands and shouted, "Me too, me too!" The young girl''s bright eyes were full of smiles as she comforted everyone, "Everyone, don''t worry. There are still quite a few left. Everyone here should have a share!" Everyone cheered! The weather this year is colder than usual. Yesterday, when I heard that this year''s harvest was not good, I felt that it was not easy for everyone to get through the winter, so I split half of this year''s winter spending on Prince Qi. From today onwards, I will give everyone some food to eat. "After that, from tomorrow onwards, we will distribute the steamed buns and meat porridge. Although it''s not as sumptuous as today, it can still feed more people, right?" All the people around the cage said gratefully, "Your Highness is a good person! Your Highness is a good person! " "So, if there''s anyone else who isn''t well for Dong Yue, they should come over tomorrow as well!" "Thank you, wangfei! Thank you very much, wangfei!" Su Shangwu, who had been standing outside the Prince Qi Palace watching the entire scene, frowned: "That woman is Princess Qi?" The servant next to him replied, "Your subordinate has seen her before. It''s this woman." Su Shangwu''s face was filled with displeasure: "If a woman does not stay in the backyard, how is it proper for her to appear so openly? Prince Qi is very strict with Le Yao if she is not taught a lesson! ¡ª Let''s go, we will enter Prince Qi Palace! " The news of Xu Rouzhi giving out food had already spread throughout the entire Prince Qi Palace. Lu Ming was surprised, "Princess, what are you trying to do? Is she using her daily allowance to help the people win the hearts of the people for the prince? " Chu Yixuan slowly poured tea into the cup, "She''s not helping me win the hearts of the people, she''s obviously causing trouble for me." "Causing trouble?" Lu Ming was startled. Chu Yixuan raised his clear and cold handsome face, and said indifferently: "This year''s Dongluo harvest was not good in general, but Royal Father has yet to formulate a plan to provide assistance to the citizens. The crown prince''s east palace and the various officials'' residences did not see any movement, yet my Prince Qi''s palace took the initiative to provide assistance to the citizens first. Chu Ming was stunned, "Ah? "This ¡­" Chu Yixuan slowly said: "Speaking of helping the people, it''s just a small matter, like a child''s play. It''s inevitable that people will not make fun of you, it''s just embarrassing for yourself again." "This ¡­" Chu Ming lowered his head. Listening to the Prince''s words, he also felt that what the Prince said made a lot of sense. Then, what should he do? He had also embarrassed the king and the crown prince, all of the important officials, and he had also embarrassed himself! The wangfei is really causing trouble for the prince! Chu Yixuan sighed: "Just you wait! It will be time for someone to scold me for being in the limelight. " C23 After sending all the commoners away, Xu Rouzhi felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of her shoulders. Wiping the grease off her hands, she returned to the manor happily. Coincidentally, Su Shangwu was preparing to leave the palace, but when the two groups of people met outside the hall, although Su Shangwu had a poker face, he still cupped his hands towards Xu Rouzhi: "Princess Qi!" Then, Su Shangwu and the rest quickly left the Prince Qi Mansion. Xu Rou blinked and looked at the servants on both sides of her. "May I ask who was that lord just now?" A servant of the Prince''s Mansion at the side quickly answered: "That Sir just now was Commander Su, Sir Su." "Oh, oh, soldier Su!" Xu Rouzhi nodded, Su Leyao''s father! Then, Su Shangwu should be here for Su Yue Yao who was grounded! So, would he hear about the news of Su Leyao being released from her confinement in a while? Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi with unease, she did not know if Xu Rouzhi would be unhappy, but Xu Rouzhi''s face revealed her signature sweet smile, suddenly making people feel that she was an extremely innocent and cute girl. Bi Su followed Xu Rouzhi''s gaze and looked towards the hall, at the corridor of the hall, a red crane cloaked Chu Yixuan stood with his hands behind his back, his eyebrows revealed a hint of coldness. "I did a great deed today. Your highness, quick, reward me!" Xu Rouzhi''s face was full of joy as he received the rewards like a child. Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "The wangfei has stirred up a huge trouble, and he still has the nerve to claim credit for it." "When did I get into big trouble?" Xu Rouzhi felt wronged and said, "I was obviously helping the Duke to win his favor." "See, what''s wrong with the words?" Chu Yixuan turned towards the main hall, "Firstly, this king does not need to bribe anyone. Secondly, how can I bribe the people in the heart? Just a few Lotus Leaf Chickens? " "Definitely, ah. His heart is the softest. He will treat anyone who treats him well." Xu Rouzhi caught up with Chu Yixuan, "The hearts of the people are like water, you can overturn your boat even if you want to!" Chu Yixuan turned around and glanced at Xu Rouzhi, "I''m not an emperor, why would I need the people''s hearts?" "Of course it''s useful!" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes at Chu Yixuan, "The prince is the son of the emperor, isn''t he doing good on behalf of the emperor?" Chu Yixuan sighed and nodded, "Alright, I hope that Princess Huo Wu will take it to heart." Xu Rouzhi rubbed her hands together happily, "Then why isn''t the king giving it to me yet?" Chu Yixuan nodded, "Ok, rewards. What does the wangfei want? " Xu Rouzhi immediately touched her stomach, "I want something delicious!" Chu Yixuan turned his head to look at Xu Rouzhi in surprise. "Didn''t you give a large amount of silver to the princess every day? Could it be that Aunt Ma did not give any money at all? " "That''s not true. I''ve already received my allowance for a month, but my daily allowance has already been arranged to be used for the relief of the commoners!" Chu Yixuan turned his head silently: "Lu Ming." Lu Ming hurriedly stepped forward, "Your Highness, please give me your instructions." Chu Yixuan said: "Tell the kitchen to bring this king''s lunch to the wangfei''s room." Lu Ming replied: "This subordinate will go right away." Xu Rouzhi was overjoyed, "Your highness, this is great! Then let''s eat together at the Jinxiu House at noon! " "Then there''s no need," Chu Yixuan lowered his head and patted his sleeve, "The palace has already sent a message, so this duke will be entering the palace right away." Xu Rouzhi was startled: "Relief?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "What else do you think?" Xu Rouzhi was not nervous. On the contrary, she was amused. Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but turn back and look at her: "I''m taking pleasure in your misfortune." Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips and laughed: "Of course not. ¡ª ¡ª Cough cough, I was careless, all I could do was to help the Duke, but I never thought that there would be any problems in doing so. ¡ª ¡ª However, the Prince should not worry, maybe the Duke has to bear some blame for this, but the Prince Qi Palace has truly gained something from the hearts of the people!" Chu Yixuan calmly packed an exquisite teapot, "Alright, it''s rare to wake up so early, and you''ve been tired for the whole morning. Go back to the Jinxiu House to prepare your meal." "This teapot is so beautiful!" Xu Rouzhi squeezed to Chu Yixuan''s side and touched the purple sand teapot that was in the box, "Is this a present for His Majesty?" Chu Yixuan looked at her. "If wangfei likes it, this duke will make another one to give to wangfei one day." Xu Rouzhi was a little surprised: "This was even made by the Duke himself?" "I did some during my free time." Chu Yixuan''s tone was light. "It''s hard to refuse a favor, so I accept it!" Xu Rouzhi proudly raised her chin and swaggered out of the hall. Chu Yixuan slowly turned around and watched Xu Rouzhi''s light figure leave. He could not help but smile. It was hard for her to refuse, but who was the one who was friendly? This girl was quite thick-skinned. However, a thick-skinned man was annoying, and a thick-skinned girl seemed quite likeable. Especially such a cute girl like Xu Rouzhi. Returning to the Jinxiu House, Bi Su still had some lingering fear. "The words that the wangfei said just now really scared Bi Su to death!" "Why?" "Your Highness might think that we were trying to push the Prince Qi Palace into the limelight, but the wangfei didn''t say a single word to explain it. What if Your Highness really wants to do that?" "I had wanted to push the Prince Qi Palace into the limelight in the first place." Xu Rouzhi said as if nothing had happened. "Huh?" Bi Su was shocked, "That ¡­ Your Highness must have seen through it! " Xu Rouzhi laughed, "He''s not stupid, how can you not tell?" Bi Su panicked. "Then why didn''t you explain it to her and cover it up?" Xu Rouzhi smiled, and said slowly: "If he thinks so, then there''s no use in me explaining! An explanation is a cover up, and a cover up is the truth. Isn''t that more obvious? " "Explaining is concealing, concealing is hiding the truth," Bi Su did not understand and thus said anxiously: "But by explaining it to them, at least I can let the Duke lower his guard against the consort." Xu Rouzhi laughed: "How smart is Chu Yixuan? Explaining would be enough to remove his suspicions. However, he didn''t make things difficult for me, right? " "That''s true!" Bi Su said doubtfully, "I don''t know what Your Highness means, but even though I clearly knew that Princess Hua-Yang was purposely messing around, he didn''t try to punish her, and even gave her his lunch. This, Bi Su is unable to understand." "I''m fine. His attitude is unclear, so there''s no need for us to guess. " Xu Rouzhi smiled, "As the proverb goes, ''Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng''. I just want to see how she will deal with this situation after the Prince Qi Palace has been pushed to the forefront." Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi, puzzled. Outside the Imperial Palace, Chu Yixuan had just alighted from the sedan, and coincidentally met with Chu Yizhao who was rushing out of the palace. Since they had met, the two brothers had to greet each other. "Big brother." "Third brother." who was pale white face, covered his mouth and coughed, Chu Yizhao patted his shoulder: Why have you not recovered from your illness yet? "Imperial Physician Chen is too useless. I''ll report it to the Royal Father and send another imperial physician to treat you." "You can''t blame Imperial Physician Chen." Chu Yixuan forced a smile. "Imperial Physician Chen has already tried her best, it was my own body that wasn''t healthy enough." Chu Yizhao sighed, and then changed the topic to today''s matters, "What''s going on? Princess Qi seemed to always be a well-behaved person, and she also seemed to have a weak personality. Why did she give Prince Qi Palace such a big trouble this time?" Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes, "It''s my fault, I wasn''t optimistic about her. However, she was also kind. A few days ago, when he went out to play, he heard that this year''s harvest was not good, so he wanted to do his best to help those commoners. " "Is that so?" Chu Yizhao nodded, "Since it is a show of good intentions, I presume that Royal Father will not blame you too much. However, the Crown¡¯s Master is not strict with the girls, I am afraid they will be punished. " "It has nothing to do with the Crown¡¯s Master. Rou Zhi has been married into the Prince Qi Palace for two years, and is already a member of there. If I have to accept punishment in her place, it should be me. " "Don''t worry, I will advise Royal Father." Chu Yizhao said, "I still have some important matters to attend to, so I will be returning to the Palace later. If there is anything urgent, please send someone to inform me." Chu Yixuan slowly cupped his hands, "Thank you, Big Brother. Big brother, take care. " Chu Yizhao nodded his head, boarded his light vehicle and headed towards the justice courts. How unexpected! This Xu Rouzhi moved so quickly, that he had already handed over the evidence of Sang Woruo attempting to infiltrate the imperial government. Due to the reputation of the Prince Qi Palace, Chu Yixuan did not have the good fortune to publicly punish Sang Woruo, but in order to protect the Prince Qi Palace, Chu Yixuan would definitely think of a way to punish Sang Woruo, and cut off the evidence of the Sang and Han families secretly infiltrating the imperial government. Now, Xu Rouzhi had suddenly come up with a plan to provide assistance to the citizens. In the entire morning, the news of the Prince Qi Palace providing assistance to the citizens had spread throughout the entire Ji City, and all the court officials raised their eyebrows. The emperor was also displeased, as he had unknowingly pushed the entire Prince Qi Palace onto the cusp of the news. Even though the Prince Qi Palace had always kept a low profile, after this matter, everyone would think that Chu Yixuan had also begun to win over their hearts and hearts! This move, Xu Rouzhi did a good job! Therefore, when Xu Chang apologized to Chu Yizhao, Chu Yizhao laughed loudly: "It''s alright! "Although you acted without asking, but this action suits my heart, so there''s no need for you to tell me!" "Isn''t the crown prince weird?" "No wonder!" Let her go! I think she''s smart and nimble. Maybe she can come up with a way that is even better than what we think! " Looking at the smiling Chu Yixuan, Xu Chang was secretly surprised. In the end, what about his daughter, Xu Rouzhi? Why did Chu Yizhao admire and praise her so highly for her intelligence and agility? Perhaps, it was time to see that girl! Chu Yixuan''s lunch was served at Jinxiu House''s table in the kitchen. Looking at the few simple dishes, Xu Rouzhi was startled. The Uncle Lin saw her confusion and quickly explained, "The Royal Concubine doesn''t know that there are a lot of food that the Prince cannot eat. Besides, the Prince''s body is weak, he cannot receive much nourishment, and he has never had any appetite. Xu Rouzhi was a little surprised: "He always eats it in such a simple manner?" The Uncle Lin nodded: "The prince has always ate simply, but there is also another reason." "What reason?" Xu Rouzhi was suspicious. "When the noble people were still alive, they had repeatedly warned the prince that he must act in a low-key manner, that he must be a simple person, that he should not be tainted with luxurious manners, and that he should not blindly compete with others. If you have the ability, it is best to do more for the people than to live for yourself. Therefore, other than the normal portion that the servants use, the King used all of his own effort to help the citizens in the Prince Qi Mansion. It has already been more than ten years since Your Highness helped the citizens, and this old servant has been in charge of everything. Even in the Prince Qi Palace, there are very few people who are aware of this. " Xu Rouzhi frowned, did she hear it right? Chu Yixuan had actually been secretly saving the lives of the commoners, so low key that few people knew about it? Was he really such a good person? C24 Of course, Xu Rouzhi would not believe the words of the Uncle Lin so easily, would Chu Yixuan really be such a good person? If he really was that good, then how could he be so cold and unfair to the people around him? In the past two years, she had been deeply oppressed and bullied by Su Leyao and Sang Woruo, and he had never once stepped out to speak a single word of fairness! How could such a cold and heartless person do ten years of good deeds to a stranger? Xu Rouzhi remained calm and continued, "Since Your Highness has devoted so much effort into doing good deeds for more than ten years, why did you allow me to enjoy such luxurious treatment in such a short period of time? Isn''t that wasting money? " The Uncle Lin said softly, "Because the prince''s body is weak, he has not paid much attention to the matters of the Duke''s Mansion in the past two years. The has always taken care of the miscellaneous matters of the Duke''s Mansion together with the Mrs. Su, which has caused Princess Hua-Yang to suffer a lot of grievances. Thus, the Prince wanting to make up for Princess Hua-Yang''s grievances by treating her as if she were her own concubine, and treating her as a piece of jewelry from back then on. "Huh?" Bi Su said in surprise, "Then wouldn''t the princess use all her silver to help the citizens?" The Uncle Lin smiled and said: "Princess is also a kind person, I will not blame you. However, in the future, Princess Huo Yuhao may be able to use it more sparingly. " Xu Rouzhi frowned, "In that case, I owe him a huge favor!" Uncle Lin hurriedly said: "This old servant spoke too much. I should not have mentioned this matter to the wangfei. This old servant was afraid that Princess Hua-Yang might misunderstand the princess, so I told her about it. ¡ª This old servant knows my wrongs." After Chu Yixuan returned from the palace, he stayed in the Safe House and did not show himself. Bi Su asked Xu Rouzhi softly, "Will the king be punished by his Majesty? Shall we go and see the Prince? " "She should have gone," Xu Rouzhi smiled as she stood up, "Let''s go and ask how high our Prince Qi''s position in his heart is. By the way, let''s find out what she plans to do with the Mrs. Sang. " Bi Su smiled, the wangfei had not forgotten about the Mrs. Sang! Could it be that the way the Prince dealt with the Mrs. Sang also showed the position the Mrs. Sang held in his heart? Outside the Safe House, Bi Su knocked on the doorbell. Lu Ming had personally come to open the door, and when she saw that it was Xu Rouzhi and her servant, she immediately stepped aside to welcome them. Xu Rouzhi was a little surprised. "Eh, I can come in?" Lu Ming smiled, "Of course you can!" Xu Rouzhi slowly entered, and carefully sized up the environment within the Safe House, "In the past, if you wanted to meet the Duke, you would have to wait until you are summoned." "Princess, please forgive me. Your highness used to be weak and needed rest." "That''s why I didn''t come to the Safe House even after marrying into the Prince Qi Palace for two years." Xu Rouzhi''s tone was calm, and it did not seem like she was pursuing the past, but Lu Ming still said respectfully, "Your Highness said that if the wangfei wants to come in from now on, she can leave the Safe House at any time." Xu Rouzhi laughed: "Ya, I''m enjoying my privileges now?" "Then, would you be interested in coming to the Safe House often?" Inside the house, Chu Yixuan''s indifferent voice sounded out. Xu Rouzhi smiled as she stood at the door, looking at Chu Yixuan who was walking in: "The key is to see if Your Highness welcomes me." "Of course." Chu Yixuan turned around and raised a shining box in Xu Rouzhi''s hands, "I was about to go look for my Royal Concubine, she came over first, it''s just nice." Xu Rouzhi walked towards Chu Yixuan and received the exquisite sandalwood box from her hands, then asked curiously: "What is this?" Chu Yixuan smiled mysteriously: "I came to take a look, do you like it?" Xu Rouzhi was somewhat puzzled as she opened the sandalwood box. What appeared in front of him was a pearl that was as big as an egg, that was completely transparent and emitted an orange glow. Even if Xu Rouzhi had never seen it before, she could tell that it was a Night Pearl. Chu Yixuan smiled lightly. "Can you see anything special about this Night Pearl?" Xu Rouzhi flipped through it for a while: "Isn''t it just light?" The orange-red light had actually penetrated through the sandalwood box and came out! Chu Yixuan smiled slightly, and shook his head. "Luminous light is obviously not anything special to the Night Pearl." Xu Rouzhi curiously looked at it for a while. "What other characteristics do you have?" Chu Yixuan said, "This is the Night Pearl from the southern bay. Its uniqueness is incomparable. Xu Rouzhi pouted her lips: "You are really good at showing off!" Chu Yixuan pursed his lips, a sinister look flashing past his eyes: "It has the effect of removing blood stasis and producing new, warm and nourishing kidney meridians." Xu Rouzhi was startled: "What is that?" Chu Yixuan coughed dryly and retracted the smile on his face, "This is from the Royal Father. He said that the princess'' body was too weak, and that this Night Pearl is beneficial to her." "This is the emperor''s reward?" "Yes, the Royal Father said that the Crown Prince''s wife is already pregnant. He hoped that the two of us can help the royal family spread the news as soon as possible." Xu Rouzhi finally understood the meaning of Chu Yixuan''s evil grin and blushed: "Pah pah pah pah!" "Could it be that the wound on his chest has not healed yet?" Chu Yixuan''s gaze fell on Xu Rouzhi''s chest. Although the small ''B'' cup was not obvious, it was still embarrassing for a woman to be stared at in that position. Xu Rouzhi coughed twice before turning around and walking away in a disguised manner: "About that, didn''t Her Majesty entered the palace to warn and punish Prince Xuan? but for the award? " Chu Yixuan said with a stern face, "Of course it''s for the sake of warning and punishment." Xu Rouzhi was startled. She sized up Chu Yixuan and asked curiously: "Why didn''t I hit you?" Chu Yixuan was not angry, and said indifferently: "My body is not well, Royal Father is not afraid of crippling me, in the future, will you miss the life of the wangfei?" Xu Rouzhi looked surprised: "So that means you can make mistakes if you want to!" Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "After all, this isn''t my fault." Xu Rouzhi slyly said: "But I am the Princess Qi, if I make a mistake, you will also be responsible!" Chu Yixuan''s brows slightly rose: "Then, you want to see the result of my punishment?" Xu Rouzhi shrugged, "I''m not in a hurry either! Take your time, that''s fun! " As she spoke, Xu Rouzhi waved the Night Pearl in her hand. "Thank you, your majesty, for your gift!" As he watched Xu Rouzhi leave gracefully, Chu Yixuan stood with his hands behind his back, the glint in his eyes gradually deepened. Lu Ming returned behind Chu Yixuan and said softly, "It''s cold outside, Your Highness should go back inside the room!" Chu Yixuan returned to his room silently. Lu Ming continued: "Princess is really a straightforward person, she doesn''t have any intention of hiding anything from the Prince, this is even better than some schemes behind the scenes! ¡ª ¡ª But, why would Princess even dare to go straight to the Prince? Isn''t she afraid of the prince getting angry? " That''s right! This little woman had challenged him so obviously, and her tone of voice was full of impudence as well. She truly did not follow common sense. Chu Yixuan turned around and silently returned to his room: "Release Su Leyao''s restriction on movement." "Where''s the Mrs. Sang?" Lu Ming asked softly. Chu Yixuan said coldly: "If such a simple-minded woman were to remain in the Prince Qi Palace, she would only harm this king. Find an excuse and send her back to the Sang family. Lu Ming seemed to not be surprised at all, he lowered his head and cupped his hands: "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away." On the way back to the Jinxiu House, Xu Rouzhi kept silent. Bi Su asked softly, "What is the wangfei thinking?" There was not a trace of a smile on Xu Rouzhi''s face. "I was thinking how much the Emperor actually doted on this Chu Yixuan, to the point of not punishing him, and even bestowing him a Night Pearl." Bi Su thought for a while, "Perhaps it is because of Venerable One, after all, the Emperor was very fond of him. Moreover, Prince has also displayed such exceptional intelligence in his childhood. If he was the eldest son of the Emperor, then the Crown Prince might even be him! " "So, His Majesty took the daughter of the Ji City Major as his concubine?" Bi Su nodded. Xu Rouzhi stopped walking, "So the crown prince is so afraid of him. ¡ª ¡ª How is Su Leyao?" "And the forbidden zone." Xu Rouzhi silently continued walking forward, and Bi Su asked her: "Then what about Mrs. Sang? Have you forgotten to ask, Princess? " "I haven''t forgotten, but I''ll wait for his decision!" From a distance, Su Leyao looked at the figure of Xu Rouzhi and her daughter, her eyes filled with hatred. That Xu Rouzhi, was actually able to make an exception and enter the Safe House, and had even stayed there for a long time. Thinking about it, the number of times she and Sang Woruo had entered the Safe House to see Chu Yixuan could be counted on one hand, but just now, she had said that Xu Rouzhi had obtained the privilege, so she could freely enter and leave the Safe House in the future? How could this be? What happened to the prince? After the great change in Xu Rouzhi''s personality, he had fought against her and even set Sang Woruo up, and now she had even done something to help the common people, making the entire Duke Palace fall into chaos. Instead, the Duke actually gave in to Xu Rouzhi step by step, allowing Xu Rouzhi to advance by an inch? Even if the Duke just wanted to use Xu Rouzhi to deal with the Eastern Palace, it shouldn''t be like this, right?! Su Leyao clenched her teeth, just as sshe was about to turn and request for Safe House to meet Chu Yixuan, he saw Lu Ming bringing a group of guards and heading towards the Huaxiu House. When Yan Hong saw it, she immediately called out to Lu Ming and ran towards him: "Guard Lu!" Lu Ming stopped and looked at Yan Hong: "Miss Yan Hong, Mrs. Su!" Su Leyao nodded from afar. Yan Hong pointed at the Huaxiu House, and said softly. "Is Protector Lu going to see the Mrs. Sang?" Lu Ming nodded, "Yes." Yan Hong asked hesitantly, "Since the Prince has released my wife from her confinement, does it mean that he will have to lift the Mrs. Sang''s restriction as well?" Lu Ming said expressionlessly: "This, everyone will know in a while." With that said, Lu Ming cupped his hands together and bid farewell to Su Leyao, then led the group of guards to continue walking towards Hua Guang Ju. Yan Hong was deeply disturbed by Lu Ming''s attitude. She returned to Su Leyao''s side and said with a frown: "Guard Lu''s attitude is so weird. It seems like he doesn''t want to pardon Mrs. Sang." Could it be that the Duke was going to give Sang Woruo a heavy punishment? Su Leyao felt a chill down her spine. After being silent for a moment, he said: "Let''s not go to the Safe House for now. Yan Hong came over to help Su Leyao up, "It''s cold outside, let Madam go back to her Jinxiu House first. I''ll follow behind her to gather more information." Su Leyao nodded. For some reason, when she thought about Chu Yixuan''s attitude towards him, she had a bad premonition. C25 After a while, the news of Sang Woruo violating the rules of the Prince Qi Palace and being released from her residence had spread throughout the entire Prince Qi Palace. When the news reached her Monoculture, Su Leyao could not help but be shocked! Didn''t the Duke only punish Sang Woruo to restrict her legs? Why was it that after a single day, there was a letter of rest? What exactly happened that forced the Duke to divorce Sang Woruo and leave the palace? Could it be, the reason Xu Rouzhi that spirit demon woman went to the Safe House was for this? Could it be that the Duke would actually listen to what Xu Rouzhi said? When Bi Su heard this, he was slightly surprised. Xu Rouzhi was silent for a moment: "He is indeed here to protect the two lateral consort." Bi Su was puzzled: "Didn''t you already get the letter of rest?" Xu Rouzhi said: "You did not notice the reason mentioned in the letter." Bi Su was startled: "That''s right! Even if the Sang family needs to keep their secret in order to stir up trouble with the government, I at least believe that the reason for the suspension will be because the Mrs. Sang does not follow the way of women! " "If Sang Woruo does not follow the path of a woman, then from today onwards, Sang Woruo will not be able to raise her head and act like a human. It was just a violation of the clan rules, that''s all. At most, others will say that Chu Yixuan is too strict, and nothing will happen to him. " "That is indeed the case. Your highness has considered so thoroughly for the Mrs. Sang, and you have also removed the restriction on the. It seems that your highness is really protective of the two madams. " Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi with a pained expression. "This means that the Duke doesn''t really trust Princess Hua-Yang." "Of course he wouldn''t actually trust me!" Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders, "But it doesn''t matter, I don''t expect anyone to believe me either. Tomorrow, we will continue to help the people. We should just do our best! " Xu Rouzhi''s good attitude made Bi Su feel at ease: "Mhm!" If the wangfei no longer cared about these things and was no longer affected by them, then she was at ease! Inside the Huaxiu House, Sang Woruo was crying until the sky went dark, and the sun and moon disappeared without a trace! She did not mind as she cried in a hoarse voice while holding onto Lu Ming''s hand and not letting go. "No, it''s not true, it''s not true! Protector Lu, I beg of you to go and plead with the Prince. I know my wrongs, and I won''t dare to do it again! "Although I''m not the prince''s most favored person, the prince has always treated me well. I beg the prince to let me go, please forgive me this once, okay? The deer guard ¡­" Lu Ming frowned: "Madam, please don''t make things difficult for this subordinate. Since the king has already decided, how can this subordinate change his mind?" "No, no, no." Sang Woruo hurriedly wiped away her tears, "Your Highness must have made this decision out of anger. I beg that the Deer Guard go back and advise Your Highness to take back the letter of rest, I am willing ¡­" "Madam." Lu Ming turned around and motioned for the servant at the side to withdraw. He gently pushed Sang Woruo''s hand away and said softly, "Madam should understand, sending Madam home on the lightest charge is already the prince''s greatest love and concern for you. The Prince Qi Palace has always been under the supervision of the crown prince, so if they want to keep themselves safe, nothing bad can happen to them. If Madam is concerned about the Prince, you must understand his difficulties! " Sang Woruo was startled, her tears once again falling: "Is there really no other way?" Lu Ming shook his head. Sang Woruo slowly sat down, crying silently. It''s over! The Sang and Han Families were completely finished! ¡ª ¡ª The evening''s Ji City was bone-piercing and incomparably cold. Su Leyao sent Sang Woruo out of the Prince Qi Palace, and looked at the red and swollen eyes of Sang Woruo, he clenched her teeth and said: "That slut has good methods, how she hurt me and you today, in the future, I will definitely return it to her many times!" Sang Woruo said mournfully: "Her methods are ruthless, and her heart is also spicy. Elder sister, you must be careful!" Su Leyao''s eyes burned with burning hatred: "I''m not afraid of her!" Sang Woruo calmed down and said in a low voice: "Even though I''m no longer in Prince Qi''s Palace, it''s not like I can''t contact big sister anymore. Maybe, when I''m no longer in Prince Qi''s Palace, it''ll instead be more convenient to deal with that slut!" "Alright!" Su Leyao nodded, "Let''s think of a countermeasure!" Sang Woruo nodded: "Sister, take care!" Watching Sang Woruo climb onto the carriage, and slowly leave Prince Qi Palace, Su Leyao bit her lips, and turned around. Although being released meant that she should be happy, but Sang Woruo was still sad and indignant that she was let go. It was the kind of feeling that made a rabbit die and a fox mourn. In the Jinxiu House, Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes wide and patiently counted the green beans one by one. Bi Su came in from outside and said: "Mrs. Sang has already left, Mrs. Su went to send you off." Xu Rouzhi did not even blink. "Ignore her." "But looking at them, I''m afraid they won''t let us off." "Would I be afraid of her?" Xu Rouzhi scoffed, "If someone doesn''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If someone offends me, then you have to be courteous to them. If someone offends me again, then give her a needle!" Bi Su laughed. Speaking of acupuncture, Xu Rouzhi sighed, what she had learnt in the modern world was Western medicine, she had no use for that kind of knowledge! Medicinal herbs and tools? If she knew that she would teleport to this ancient era and wasteland, she would have learned Chinese medicine! At the very least, her knowledge of Chinese medicine could be used here. She didn''t need to spend every night hiding in the quilt while madly using medical books to supplement her knowledge of Chinese medicine! Otherwise, why would she sleep until noon every day before waking up? Even she was moved by his diligence! Seeing Xu Rouzhi focusing on counting the mung beans, Bi Su was a little confused. "This, how does the wangfei plan to use it?" Xu Rouzhi said: "Once Sang Woruo leaves the Prince Qi Palace, she will definitely hold a grudge against me. She is no longer in the Duke Palaces, so it would be more convenient for her to make a move against me. Bi Su smiled, "In the end, you''ve still thought it through thoroughly." "Living in this land of tigers and wolves, we have to protect ourselves." "Yes sir!" Bi Su replied with a warm smile on her face. In the Safe House, Su Leyao saw Chu Yixuan. Although she was angry and aggrieved, but upon seeing Chu Yixuan, Su Leyao still restrained herself rationally. "Your Highness." Chu Yixuan frowned slightly: "What are you feeling wronged about?" Su Leyao lowered her head, "It''s just the sadness of a fox in a rabbit''s heart, that''s all!" "What do you mean?" Chu Yixuan''s face darkened, his expression cold. "Are you blaming this king for punishing Madam Sang with too many punishments?" "Isn''t it?" Su Leyao lifted her face, her eyes glistening with tears. "What do you know?" Chu Yixuan coldly stood up, "I have just removed the restriction on my foot, don''t tell me that you want to be grounded again!?" Chu Yixuan''s attitude and tone made Su Leyao sorrowful, and his tone couldn''t help but become even more indignant: "Could it be that in the heart of the Duke, the two wives aren''t even as important as the one of the wangfei?" Chu Yixuan''s narrow phoenix eyes were filled with a coldness even more frightening than ice and snow. "If you want to return to your mother''s family, this king doesn''t mind helping you!" Su Leyao couldn''t believe that Chu Yixuan would actually be so cold and heartless to her. No, this should be because of his attitude toward Xu Rouzhi! What, was he no longer the same to her as he was to Xu Rouzhi? She looked at Chu Yixuan in shock for a long time, then lowered her head with tears in her eyes: "Leyao doesn''t dare." "The Prince Qi Palace is already in a state of madness due to the storm. Calm yourselves, and do not cause trouble again." Su Leyao held back her tears. "Yes." Along the way back, Su Leyao''s expression became heavy, and the faint tears in her eyes actually turned into ice, hanging on her long eyelashes. Yan Hong could not bear to see that, and said angrily: "Your highness has treated us so unfairly! "In the past, Prince has never used such a tone to speak to Madame. What''s wrong with you today? Why did you hurt her so much?" Su Leyao bit her lips and did not say a word. "And here I thought that for the sake of the old master''s request, the prince would at least treat Madam with respect ¡­" "Enough!" Without waiting for Yan Hong to finish speaking, Su Leyao angrily cut her off. Yan Hong was shocked and looked at Su Leyao in a daze. Su Leyao stopped, and looked in the direction of the Jinxiu House, her eyes filled with resentment: "That slut is only a little concubine of the Crown¡¯s Master, and actually dared to step on my head and act mighty, I will definitely not let that slut continue to be arrogant!" Yan Hong hurriedly asked, "Does the Madam have a plan?" Su Leyao gnashed her teeth, as she enunciated each word clearly: "When you go back to look for my brother, tomorrow, I want that bitch to disappear forever!" At night, Xu Rouzhi was very busy and could not help out much. She said to the side, "Princess, please tell me what you want to sew, I will sew it." "I can do it!" Xu Rouzhi said complacently, "I have good handiwork, ever since I was young, I have ordered my own handmade gloves, I do not beg anyone!" Bi Su was startled. realized that she had leaked her mouth, and had almost mentioned everything about herself. Uh, she completely treated Bi Su as one of her own, so she wasn''t wary at all in front of Bi Su! She extended her hand towards Bi Su: "Give me the ground green bean powder ¡­ menthol leaf... "Honeysuckle ¡­" Xu Rouzhi threw one of the medicine bags to Bi Su satisfied. "Here, you, I, will bring it with you, it will cure a hundred poisons! If someone uses poison and suddenly attacks us, at least we won''t be so caught unprepared for the antidote. " Bi Su held onto the medicinal pouch that was emitting the scent of medicine, her eyes filled with incomparable gratitude! "Many thanks, wangfei!" "Of course!" Xu Rouzhi stretched her body in satisfaction and yawned, "I''m a little sleepy tonight, let''s rest early!" "There''s still a medicine bag here ¡­" Bi Su picked up the medicine bag on the table, laid on the bed, and said with a soft voice: "This is my first time making it. I''ve prepared too many materials. I should just throw the extra materials away!" The next time you bring it to Yu Er, her mother will be in a bad condition, so it would be easy for her to recover from it. " Bi Su said softly, "The wangfei still remembers Yu Er!" "Of course," Xu Rouzhi said tiredly. "Yu Er is a good girl. Other than you, only Yu Er is fine in Prince Qi Palace. Oh, Uncle Lin is also not bad ¡­ Uhh, Bi Su, thank you for being so kind to me ¡­ " While talking, Xu Rouzhi fell asleep in a daze. Bi Su quietly took off Xu Rouzhi''s outer clothes and covered her with a blanket. As she silently watched the sleeping Xu Rouzhi, a layer of wetness covered Bi Su''s eyes. Third Miss, you treated Bi Su better, and did even more for him. C26 It was yet another new day, and the festivities continued. Xu Rouzhi still went up to battle personally, shouting and shouting for the Prince Qi Palace. Chu Yixuan and Su Leyao were respectively paying attention to her every move. Yan Hong said, "Bitch, you are truly shameless. For a dignified Princess Qi to make a public appearance, what kind of logic is that!" Lu Ming: "The princess is taking care of the relief business, it is rather orderly." The masters of the two did not reply, Chu Yixuan silently watched Xu Rouzhi''s busy figure, her gaze calm and profound. Su Leyao looked at Xu Rouzhi with a cold and terrifying gaze. From afar, there were many officials and nobles who had sneaked over, just to catch a glimpse of the Princess Qi''s elegance. The court officials were all dissatisfied that the Emperor did not punish Chu Yixuan severely. Although they did not say it on the surface, they had already discussed about it in private. He was well aware that the crown prince was afraid of the Prince Qi. Thus, when the matter of the relief efforts came out, some people deliberately ignored Xu Rouzhi''s identity as the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, and placed the blame of the crime on Chu Yixuan. They implicitly or clearly reminded Chu Yizhao to be careful of the fact that the Prince Qi was bribing the people of the East Palace, posing a threat to them. In any case, the crown prince would make his move against the Prince Qi sooner or later, and these warnings would just be adding fuel to the fire. No one noticed that after the men received the food, they leaned against an inconspicuous corner and slowly ate it. They ate slowly, not ravenously like the rest of the people. Their gazes never left the busy Xu Rouzhi, and didn''t even blink. The relief food had finally been distributed, and Xu Rouzhi had finally finished her work. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and let out a long sigh. "Ouch! I''m so tired!" Bi Su put on a set of clothes and said with a smile, "It has been an entire morning and it has indeed been hard on you. With everyone here, don''t worry about the princess coming to deliver the food for me." "En, alright!" Xu Rouzhi nodded, she did not plan to do this for a long time either. Just as she was about to return to the Duke''s Mansion, suddenly, the young man who had received the last bit of food for free turned around and snatched Xu Rouzhi''s jade bracelet off of Xu Rouzhi''s wrist. Before Xu Rouzhi could react, she turned and ran as fast as lightning! F * ck, what''s going on? Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes wide in shock. The clear sky and clear sky, there was actually someone stealing from them?! And a twelve or thirteen year old child at that? Moreover! That child just got married from her to help with the food! Bi Su was the first to react, she flew over and blocked in front of the youth. The youth was shocked. With a flop, he kneeled in front of Bi Su and said with a trembling voice: "Elder sister, please spare me! Sister, please spare my life! " Bi Su withdrew her palm that was about to strike out, and said with a bit of anger: "Just now, you took all the food from the princess'' hands, and turned around to snatch her jewelry, who taught you how to repay such kindness with hatred?" The young man immediately offered her a bracelet and kowtowed with tears on his forehead. "Please don''t blame me, sister, please let me go. If it weren''t for the fact that my mother is dying from a serious illness and my family has no money to treat her, I wouldn''t have committed such a mistake. Mother is still waiting for me to take the bun back to fill my stomach! " The youth''s entire body trembled. Tears fell like rain, and he continuously kowtowed. His appearance was truly pitiful. This sudden development caught everyone''s attention. Su Leyao frowned, what was going on? Her two brothers wouldn''t use this method to lure Xu Rouzhi away right? This was too high-profile, even though she managed to successfully kill Xu Rouzhi, he had attracted the attention of so many people, so after killing him, how was she going to escape? When Lu Ming saw this scene, he nervously looked at Chu Yixuan, "Your Highness." Chu Yixuan slowly stepped forward: "Did you notice that corner?" Lu Ming was startled, following Chu Yixuan''s line of sight, he looked at the inconspicuous corner, and could not help but be shocked: "Those people, are most likely not ordinary people!" Chu Yixuan''s brows slightly knitted, "Their attention has always been focused on the wangfei''s body." Lu Ming''s heart trembled, he never thought that his Royal Highness'' observation skills would be so detailed! "This subordinate will go take a look." Lu Ming said, and then quietly disappeared. In front of the youth, Bi Su used an inquiring gaze to turn her head and look at Xu Rouzhi who was walking over to her side. Xu Rouzhi looked at the teenager who was crawling on the ground and asked cautiously: "Hey, little friend, what is your name? Where do you live? What''s wrong with your mother? " The youth cried: "Reporting to Princess, my name is Yu Tian, everyone calls me Oda. "My family lives in the conch alley in front. My mother has been coughing for a few years and has not had the money to treat her. This year, she will cough up blood every day for the second half of the year. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to recover!" Bi Su asked sternly: "Is what you said the truth? If you find out that what you say is not true, I will send you to the office! " The youth hurriedly said, "It''s all true. It''s all true! This humble one dares not lie, dare not lie to my wangfei! " Xu Rouzhi frowned, what, Ji City was the capital of Dongluo, how can there be a situation where people are so poor that they look down on patients? Bi Su turned to look at Xu Rouzhi, who placed the jade bracelet back on her hand, "Let him go back, I will not make things difficult for him anymore." The youth hurriedly kowtowed. "Many thanks, wangfei!" After saying that, he crawled up from the ground and ran. The man who had been waiting in the corner for an opportunity to strike was stunned! "Big Bro, don''t move?" "No way!" "We won''t have another chance if we don''t fight!" "Are you stupid? Now that everyone was watching, how could he succeed? is able to escape unscathed? " "But we only have one day ¡­" "Don''t be in such a hurry, the day is still long. Wait for the right time!" After saying that, the man in the lead munched on a bun and left with the other commoners. Lu Ming stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at the men with a fiery gaze. Su Leyao was furious, Yan Hong had already contacted her older brother Su Jun Xuan and Su Jun Ting, they would send reliable assassins to join the citizens who were receiving the food, and use the food as food to kill Xu Rouzhi, causing him to die without a trace, but now, where was the mysterious assassination attempt? What she saw was Xu Rouzhi still standing there, safe and sound! Su Leyao bit her lips tightly and clenched her fists tightly. She wanted Xu Rouzhi''s death so urgently that she couldn''t endure it even for a moment! Yan Hong could tell. She consoled softly, "Don''t worry Madam, I will definitely do what eldest young master and second young master have promised." Su Leyao gritted her teeth. At this moment, what she saw was a sedan chair that was slowly approaching the Prince Qi Palace. The elder who walked out of the carriage was dressed in a green scholarly robe, his temples were slightly white, a simple green belt was tied around his waist, and he was wearing black sackcloth boots. His clothing was simple and unadorned, and only the jade crown on his hair was of good quality, showing the nobility of his identity. "Xu Chang?" Su Leyao frowned, her expression incomparably cold, "Why is he here?" Yan Hong looked at Xu Chang, her heart having a bad premonition, "Could it be, Crown¡¯s Master came to protect that bitch?" Outside the Prince Qi Palace, Xu Rouzhi, who was about to pack up her stall and return to her residence, also noticed the old man who had stopped in front of her. That father who, after sending Xu Rouzhi to the Prince Qi''s Palace to suffer, no longer cared about Xu Rouzhi? That father who wanted to exchange Xu Rouzhi''s grievances for the opportunity to steal information from the Prince Qi Palace? This so-called father had neglected his daughter for seventeen years, and had allowed her to be excluded and humiliated by her concubines in the husband''s home. How could he still have the nerve to appear in this place? Xu Rouzhi turned and headed towards the Prince Qi''s residence. Xu Chang looked at Xu Rouzhi who was quickly walking away, and called out to her: "Rou Zhiya, Father is here to see you!" Xu Chang''s tone of voice also carried a sense of majesty, but at the same time, it also revealed his father''s warmth. Xu Rouzhi could not help but sneer, this Crown¡¯s Master''s acting is not bad! Bi Su immediately bent her knees to salute: "Master." Xu Chang nodded his head, "Bi Su, thank you for taking care of Third Young Miss these past few days, you''ve worked hard." Bi Su was overwhelmed by the gesture: "This servant has always done what I should, this servant has not worked hard at all." Xu Rouzhi turned around as her lips lifted into a mocking sneer, "Crown¡¯s Master shouldn''t be here to see your own daughter, right?" "Of course." "You didn''t come when I nearly died in the Prince Qi Palace, I wonder why you''re here now?" Xu Rouzhi''s tone was filled with ridicule. She wasn''t the real Xu Rouzhi, the real Xu Rouzhi had a weak personality, submitting to her father''s dignity, and following his every word and gesture. She wasn''t afraid of her father, who wasn''t anything special! Xu Chang looked at Xu Rouzhi with some pain, and said with an apologetic tone: "Father came late, can we enter the mansion, sit down, we can have a good chat later?" Xu Rouzhi snorted, turned and walked towards the Prince Qi''s Palace in big strides. Xu Chang stared at his daughter''s frail but energetic back, his gaze uncontrollably becoming deeper and deeper: "Softness has truly changed!" Not at all like his obedient daughter! Inside the Prince Qi Palace, Chu Yixuan and Xu Chang sat facing each other. After the two exchanged some pleasantries and pleasantries, Chu Yixuan turned around and used an extremely gentle tone to speak to Xu Rouzhi behind him: "Rou Zhi, you haven''t seen father in over half a year, right? "Come, sit down, and have a good chat with your father." Xu Rouzhi was standing behind Chu Yixuan, looking left and right, as though she was absent-minded. Suddenly, she saw Chu Yixuan turning around and grabbing her hands, she glanced at Xu Chang, and did not seem to have the intention to sit down. Chu Yixuan stood up, "Father-in-law, it''s time for me to take the medicine, so I''ll be leaving you for a bit. "Alright!" Xu Chang nodded, his tone was kind and slightly hoarse, "Go, your highness! There is a need to pay attention to the time when you take the medicine. If you delay it, it will not be good. " Chu Yixuan gently held Xu Rouzhi''s shoulders and gently pushed her to his seat. Her tone was filled with the tenderness of a loving couple, "Softly, I''ll be right back." Ha, in this Dongluo, from the crown prince, princes, and Crown¡¯s Master, to the servants and maids of the Duke Palaces, all of their acting skills are not inferior to the Golden Horse Awards or anything like that! Everyone loved to perform! Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "Then come quickly!" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, "Don''t worry. With father-in-law here, how can I be rude? " C27 The Duke Palaces'' attendants were guarding the outside of the great hall from afar. When Chu Yixuan left, he left the entire great hall to the father and daughter Xu Family. In the main hall, the father and daughter pair sat facing each other in silence. "Little Zhi." Xu Chang took the initiative to break the awkward silence., who had been calm and collected for decades, was still unaffected by what was happening, "Is your body better now? I heard that after that incident, the Prince treated you even better than before? " Xu Rouzhi sneered, "With the blessings of Crown¡¯s Master!" The word "Crown¡¯s Master" made Xu Chang choke. His eyes drooped down, he was silent for a long time, then said softly: "Don''t blame your father for not being able to come out and protect you when you are feeling wronged, as your father is the leader of the three masters of the crown prince, he has always been involved with the Eastern Palace. At the time of the incident, if I had rushed to the Prince Qi Palace, I''m afraid that people with ulterior motives would have spread rumors all over, saying that your father relied on the Eastern Palace, a fox taking on the might of a tiger ¡­" "So, even if I die in Prince Qi Palace, you can''t ask too much about it, lest others say that Eastern Palace is bullying Prince Qi!" Xu Chang frowned, and looked at Xu Rouzhi with some pain: "Has your body been getting better recently?" Xu Rouzhi shrugged, "It''s pretty good." Xu Chang was silent for a long time, then took out an item from his bosom and gently placed it in front of Xu Rouzhi, "Rou Zhi, do you still remember this item?" Xu Rouzhi glanced at the item on the table in front of him. She slowly picked up the jade pendant. It was actually a piece of purple jade. Although the carving was somewhat rough, the image of the purple flower was still vivid and vivid. "Whose is it?" Xu Rouzhi frowned, she raised her head and suspiciously looked at Xu Chang. "Your mother''s." Xu Chang''s tone was very gentle, and even his calm eyes were filled with tender emotions. Mother''s? Xu Rouzhi was startled. Uh, some vague memories from a long time ago slowly flashed before her eyes. In those images, the purple flower jade pendant swayed gently on the corner of the gentle and graceful woman''s skirt, while she, was held by the woman''s hand, kneeling together outside the Crown¡¯s Master''s Madam''s door. "Mother, what are we doing here? Little Zhi really wants to go back. " Her heart was full of reluctance. Her little knee felt so painful. "Good girl, let''s wait a while longer. We''ll talk about it when we meet the Madam." The gentle and graceful woman was her mother. Mrs. Xu with a cold face finally appeared on the stairs, the servants were surrounding her, her eyes were filled with dignity: "Cheng Wan, you still have the face to kneel here?" Cheng Wan kowtowed with tears in her eyes, "I, your humble concubine, plead for Your Highness to let me off, and I, your humble concubine, am forever grateful for you! I am willing to repay you in my next life!" She stared at her mother. What do you mean, confess? What does it mean to be in the grass? When no reply was received, Mrs. Xu looked down from above at the mother and daughter pair. Her gaze was so cold that it caused chills to run down one''s spine. Cheng Wan laid on the ground, not daring to get up, as the tears that she shed had already drenched the ground in front of him. "Mother, mother ¡­" The little girl stood up and went to pull her mother, "Mother, get up! The ground is so cold, Mother! " "Good, Little Zhi is good." Cheng Wan caressed her face with tears in her eyes, "From now on, Little Zhi has to listen to his wife. Whatever her name is, Little Zhi will do. Why was this happening? She didn''t understand the little girl at the time, but in the next ten years, she did what her mother told her to do. She did what the Madam told her to do, and she didn''t defy or contradict her, even if the Madam didn''t have any feelings for her. It was just that, she did not understand why she was brought out of Mrs. Xu''s room that day. Her mother said that she would be back after a while, but she did not come back after that. In the Xu Mansion, no one had ever mentioned the matter regarding Cheng Wan the Lady, because there was a ban on the Mrs. Xu. No one was allowed to bring it up, and no one was allowed to talk about it. She asked the servants and servants of the estate, but no one told her the answer. She wanted to ask her father about this, but with her status, she had no chance of meeting him. Even if he saw her from time to time, he would respect her as a lord just like the servants. On the other hand, he would leave as if nothing had happened while being accompanied by Mrs. Xu, as if he didn''t know that she was his daughter. At some point, she began to understand that her mother must be dead. I wonder what crime my mother committed. Was she executed by the Mrs. Xu, or was she forced to her death by the Mrs. Xu? ¡ª ¡ª As Qi Yu had transcended from the modern world to the ancient, she originally had no concept of being a direct descendant and direct descendant. However, looking through the memories of the ancient Xu Rouzhi, the coldness and pain a woman would experience when she was born made her feel the same. It turned out that the Xu Rouzhi who had once kept a low profile and begged for peace was doing it for the sake of living a good life. If she went against the Mrs. Xu and fought against them, she would definitely end up like a disobedient servant in a house, receiving a heartless beating and punishment. Living in fear everyday, how could he not submit to it? Although this jade pendant only belonged to her body, and belonged to the Xu Rouzhi of the past, but no matter what, it could still be considered as her past! Xu Rouzhi held the jade in her hand tightly. She slowly straightened her back and raised her cold face, "May I know what Master intends?" This voice of "Master" caused Xu Chang''s face to freeze, and his deep gaze became somewhat helpless and sad, "I know you hate father, but all these years, I have been looking for her." Ah? Xu Rouzhi was startled. "She''s still alive?" Xu Chang sighed: "Back then when she left the Xu Mansion, she did indeed leave this place alive. All these years, I''ve been asking about her. The Xu Mansion isn''t good for you, and I don''t really care about you, so I might have caused you to suffer a lot of grievances. " He might have suffered a lot? Did he not know how she was doing in Xu Mansion? "I know, you were still secretly asking about your mother a few years ago, but no one dared to mention her in the Xu Mansion. That''s because that''s the biggest humiliation I''ve ever been through in my life. However, after so many years have passed, I should not be angry at you because of her. After all, we are father and daughter, and blood is thicker than water. " Humiliation? Xu Rouzhi frowned, what did that mean? Xu Chang was silent for a moment, then looked at the purple flower jade pendant in Xu Rouzhi''s hand and said: "This jade pendant is carved according to the flower''s appearance, because Caiwei, Caiwei, is also gentle. This was personally carved for your mother by your father. When she left, she didn''t take the jade pendant with her. Xu Rouzhi held onto the purple flower jade in her hand, and frowned at Xu Chang. She came to the Prince Qi Palace, just to give this jade pendant to him? And tell her where her name came from? "Is she still alive?" Another silence. After that, Xu Chang nodded slightly. Xu Rouzhi was surprised: "Then where is she now?" Xu Chang slowly closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, "I can''t reveal this to you right now. But I believe that it won''t be long before you two meet again. " Xu Rouzhi sneered, what kind of trap was this! She hated people who wanted to say something but were unable to! If she didn''t want to say it, then she might as well say it. What was the point of fishing for the appetite? At this time, Chu Yixuan had already returned, and sat down beside Xu Rouzhi with a smile. Xu Chang said softly, "Regarding the food, there is already a flurry of discussion within the Ji City. Little Zhi is insensible and caused trouble for the Duke. If you have to blame someone, you have to blame this old official for not being strict with discipline. " "How can you blame your father-in-law?" Chu Yixuan''s face revealed a slight smile, "Rou Zhi is also kind. She has a Bodhisattva''s heart and it is the fortune of the common people in Ji City. How could I blame her? As for the discussions, let them be. I don''t care. " Xu Chang cupped his hands and said: "It is my pleasure to be forgiving." Chu Yixuan gently held Xu Rouzhi''s hand and turned to look at Xu Rouzhi. His eyes had a trace of a gentle smile in them: "For the past two years, I had locked myself in the Safe House to recuperate and handed over the matters of the Duke Palaces to the Madam Su to take care of. I caused Rou Zhi to suffer greatly and during these few days, I was already trying my best to make up for it. As he said that, Chu Yixuan stood up and lightly bowed to Xu Chang. Xu Chang hurriedly stood up and returned the greeting, "Your highness, please do not say it like this, this old man does not dare." Xu Rouzhi shook her head. Are all these actors in life acting like this? It was too tiring! Because Xu Chang had come over, Xu Rouzhi''s heart was in turmoil. Even though the past was not her past, it had actually happened before. The past that made one''s heart ache, made Xu Rouzhi, who was deeply moved by the past, to feel pity in her heart. She couldn''t help but think of her own modern family. Oddly enough, she was a motherless child in modern times, too ¡ª not without a mother, of course, but not from under a rock. She was simply the child who had lost her mother long ago ¡ª she had remarried when she was six years old. The drunken, violent father, who had lost his marriage, was able to turn things around and become a family again. It was a pity that she was not lucky enough to enjoy her father''s transformation ¡ª her father had given the love he had just learned to his second child, her half-sister. So, could it be said that she was the same as Xu Rouzhi, someone who had never felt the warmth of a family before? They had lost their mother''s love since they were young, and their father had always neglected them. Their young girls'' lives had always been the same, ice-cold, without warmth. Although Xu Rouzhi marrying to the Prince Qi and becoming the Princess Qi seemed like living a blissful life, life was even more miserable than being in the Crown¡¯s Master Palace. As for her, Qi Yu, even though she had also entered the military academy, she seemed to have a bright future. However, she had still relied on her own hard work to enter a military academy. And in the end, she had sacrificed herself so early, just like that, Qi Yu''s life ended. She sighed. They were both in the same boat! Thus, she was able to teleport onto Xu Rouzhi''s body and continue her life? Seeing Xu Rouzhi holding the purple flower jade in a daze, Bi Su said, "Master, he ¡­ You gave this jade pendant to Princess Hua-Yang? " Xu Rouzhi spread out his hands, looked at the jade in his hands, and said: "Bi Su, you know about my mother''s matter, right?" C28 Bi Su was stunned for a moment, then gently shook her head, "Impossible, when Lady Cheng left the Xu Mansion back then, Bi Su had just entered the Palace." Xu Rouzhi made a sneer, "Really? I thought my father would have mentioned it to you. " Bi Su was silent for a while, then said softly, "There will be a period of time before we part, when we meet. "When the time is right, the wangfei will definitely be able to meet the wangfei." Bi Su did not say anything, but Xu Rouzhi believed that she would not be able to get anything out of it. After all, this girl was someone from the Crown¡¯s Master! Looking at Xu Rouzhi''s dejected figure, Bi Su felt a little sad in her heart. Some things were not as she had imagined. She hoped that when they met again, the wangfei would accept the truth of Lady Cheng''s departure all those years ago. At night, Chu Yixuan ate his evening meal at the Jinxiu House. Because of what happened in the day, Xu Rouzhi''s mood was slightly affected, she casually ate a little, then used her hand to support her cheek as she stared blankly, with an unfeeling, absent-minded look. Chu Yixuan''s gaze was deep, he looked at her silently for a moment, and said: "Did you hear what people outside are saying about the Prince Qi''s residence?" Xu Rouzhi raised his eyebrows, "It''s nothing more than saying you want to stand out." The corner of Chu Yixuan''s lips curved upwards, revealing a faint smile, "It''s not just that." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "They say you want to win the hearts of the people, and contend against the crown prince." Chu Yixuan pointed at Xu Rouzhi: "It was intentional." Xu Rouzhi shamelessly shrugged her shoulders, "If I had known earlier that giving out food would have such an effect, I would have used this tactic on me when Madam Su and Madam Sang attacked me. "In that case, I will die even faster!" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrow, "Why did you mention death?" Xu Rouzhi spread out her hands. "Could it be that death isn''t the end for me!?" Chu Yixuan squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Rouzhi: "Princess, do you think that the Princess Qi will not tolerate Princess Hua-Yang?" "Yes, yes!" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "Your highness is magnanimous, you can tolerate things that the world cannot tolerate!" Chu Yixuan slowly stood up, took two steps forward, and then turned around. His black eyes looked straight into Xu Rouzhi''s eyes: "Do you know how the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master could marry a prince and become the Princess Qi?" Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "With your highness''s guesses, it must be the Eastern Palace Prince''s idea." Chu Yixuan raised his index finger and shook it lightly: "Wrong." Wrong? Xu Rouzhi was a little surprised: "Could it be, that this Crown¡¯s Master personally proposed to His Majesty?!" Chu Yixuan laughed, "Of course not." Xu Rouzhi frowned, she was also extremely curious in her heart. The Shu daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, whose status was equivalent to that of a servant of the palace, was actually able to climb up the throne of the emperor''s son and marry him? She was also very curious, if it was the crown prince''s idea, then how did the crown prince convince the emperor? But now, Chu Yixuan said that it was not the crown prince''s idea. Who else could it be? Chu Yixuan''s gaze was deep, and he looked at me silently for a moment, "Do you want to know?" Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan thoughtfully: "Your highness, you mean, other than the Eastern Palace, there is someone else controlling the fate of us husband and wife?" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth revealed a faint smile, "Although Royal Father said it was because he made this decision in his dreams, I still feel that the reason is a little far-fetched." "A dream?" Xu Rouzhi was a little doubtful, "Will Your Majesty be affected by a single dream?" Chu Yixuan sighed: "So, what you say isn''t laughable. A single dream determines the fate of two people who have never met each other before. " "What dreams has His Majesty had?" "The year before last, when I had just turned twenty, Royal Father had wanted to help me complete the marriage so as to console my mother''s soul in heaven. Therefore, in my dream, I sought Bodhisattva for advice on my marriage. Bodhisattva didn''t reply, but showed him a large plot of land covered in beautiful purple flowers. " "Wei Cauldron Flower?" "Naturally, Royal Father would think of ''Caiwei'' while standing in the middle of such a large field of flowers. After Royal Father woke up, he sent people to find out if there was a married woman named ''Caiwei'' in the court. However, there is not a single girl called Caiwei in the homes of all the court officials. " "Caiwei?" Chu Yixuan glanced at Xu Rouzhi, "" Caiwei "is a poem from" The Book of Songs "." Xu Rouzhi''s face reddened. Uh, she really didn''t know! As a modern man, it was understandable that Qi Yu was not familiar with the [Book of Songs], but as for Xu Rouzhi, this woman from the ancient times, because she did not have the chance to learn it, so ¡­ However, Xu Rouzhi still didn''t know what the poem "Caiwei" had to do with her marriage with Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan said, "Although there is not a girl called Caiwei in this court, but among all the names that have been reported, there is one name that is greatly related to Caiwei." This time, Xu Rouzhi didn''t even need to think to guess that the name would be him: "Xu Rouzhi!" Chu Yixuan smirked and revealed an extremely faint smile, "Caiwei, Caiwei, Caiwei. Return to the sun, and your heart is at your wit''s end. " This was one of the lines from "Caiwei"? Xu Rouzhi only knew that her name was related to the Wei Cauldron Flower, but she didn''t know that such a relationship was actually recorded in the [Poetry]! Well, the uneducated ones are pathetic. Chu Yixuan slowly walked towards her. His handsome face was extremely close to Xu Rouzhi, his long and bright eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corner of his mouth carried a trace of a smile: "Royal Father is a martial emperor who established his own territory and revered virtue. Xu Rouzhi stared into Chu Yixuan''s deep and serene eyes. "Your Highness wants to know who else is secretly helping the crown prince?" Chu Yixuan''s slender fingers gently traced across Xu Rouzhi''s face, followed along his neck, and quietly stopped at his collarbone. The smile in his eyes was bright and clean. "Is the wangfei willing to say it?" Xu Rouzhi shivered, her whole body shivered, ehh, even though she was Xu Rouzhi right now, she couldn''t stand Chu Yixuan doing such an ambiguous action with her! She took a step back. "Do not ask me, your highness. Because I don''t know anything." "Chu Yixuan stared at her for a long time before slowly withdrawing his hand that was frozen in the air. His bright smile returned to his face once again. "It''s good if you don''t know." He nodded, and didn''t explain why she didn''t know how it was better. He slowly turned around and limped out, accompanied by Lu Ming. Bi Su stared blankly at Chu Yixuan''s retreating back, and said softly with a sigh: "It''s a pity about your legs, if not, the Duke and the Royal Concubine would really be a perfect match, a match made in heaven." Xu Rouzhi turned his head and shot a glare at Bi Su. Bi Su lowered his head and laughed, letting out a dry cough. Now, Xu Rouzhi quietly sat on the edge of the bed. She was also thinking, if she did not marry into the Prince Qi Palace through the means of the crown prince, then who could make the emperor make such a decision? ¡ª ¡ª To let his son marry a lowly daughter, even if his legs were crippled, Chu Yixuan was still a noble prince! Having lived in the Crown¡¯s Master Palace for over ten years with the aim of Xu Rouzhi being alive and well, how could she possibly know what kind of situation the imperial government was in and what kind of people could influence the emperor''s decision? Furthermore, even Chu Yixuan wasn''t clear on this question, so how could she possibly know the answer? However, Xu Rouzhi didn''t care at all about who influenced the Emperor''s decision. Right now, she suddenly thought of a question: Since she knew that her marriage to the Prince Qi Palace was not something that the crown prince had planned for her, why was she so determined that she was a spy planted in the Prince Qi Palace by the crown prince? And why was she so cruel to her during the past two years? In the past two years, his two lateral consort s had continuously humiliated her, pushed her aside, and made a dignified wangfei live a life worse than a palace maid. Yet, Chu Yixuan paid no attention to him, and even took a look outside the hall when she died. Bi Su entered the room with some water to wash her face. Seeing Xu Rouzhi''s frown, and her look of deep contemplation, she said softly, "What Prince said just now might not be true, Princess, there''s no need to take it to heart." "Then was my marriage to the Prince Qi in fact caused by a dream of the Emperor?" "Even though it is like this, there is no one who can affect the emperor''s decisiveness. Our emperor is born to be unrestrained, and he isn''t just casually influenced by others." Xu Rouzhi still frowned. She also wanted to know the reason why Crown¡¯s Master had come to visit her today. Just for a jade pendant? Also, Chu Yixuan purposely made space for them to reunite. He couldn''t possibly be unguarded against the arrival of Xu Chang, right? Then what did Xu Chang say that aroused his suspicions? Why did he mention to her about some mysterious person at night? That night, Xu Rouzhi slept unstably, and it should be said that she was actually awake for half a night. Initially, he had wanted to have a good sleep before getting up at noon. But on the other hand, Bi Su had come to wake her up early in the morning. Princess, Princess, get up! I''ll take the Princess to a place. " "Bi Su..." She rolled over helplessly and hugged the warm quilt tightly. "Let me sleep a little longer." "Princess, someone is waiting for us. Let''s finish our business before coming back to sleep!" Bi Su brought over the clothes, and patiently and gently shook it. Someone was waiting for them? Five seconds later, Xu Rouzhi sat up. "Who''s waiting for us?" she asked in surprise. "Princess, please get up first!" Bi Su helped Xu Rouzhi put on her clothes and said with a smile, "In a while, Princess Hua-Yang will know!" Alright, it looks like Bi Su wants to give her a surprise! Of course, it could also be shock. Xu Rouzhi and Bi Su were not present at the morning relief effort. However, this did not prevent activities from continuing in full swing. The men who had come the day before were here again. Only, they were a little surprised to not see Xu Rouzhi and her. "What should we do?" Ye Zichen looked at each other. "No, I have to find out where she went. You three, stay where you are. You, and you, follow me. " "Where are you going, brother?" "Of course it''s the Prince Qi Palace!" In the corner, there was a low voice that no one but themselves could hear. However, a clear voice sounded over his head: "What, you brothers want to barge into Prince Qi''s Palace? I wonder who you guys are going to meet? " The few men were startled, immediately taking a few steps back and raising their heads at the same time. On the wall behind them was a girl in men''s clothes, but it was obvious that she was a pretty girl. She was smiling and waving at them. C29 The few men were shocked, wasn''t that Princess Qi''s Xu Rouzhi? Why, instead of giving out food on the platform, she would lie in the corner behind them and eavesdrop ¡ª had she found out where they were? Looking around, the citizens'' attention was all focused on the relief platform, and did not notice that, in that small corner, a few of them quickly exchanged glances, and with a "shua" sound, they all pulled out their swords, and the two of them flew up, stepping on their comrades''s shoulders, and thrusted their swords at Xu Rouzhi! Seeing the two swords flash with a cold light as they pierced towards him, Xu Rouzhi trembled in fear: "Bi Su, quickly!" "Princess, don''t be afraid!" Bi Su''s calm voice came from behind Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi only felt her body becoming lighter, as someone had already lifted him off the wall. Xu Rouzhi thought, Bi Su''s strength was so strong, she could actually lift her up in the air! But, out of the corner of her eyes, she suddenly saw Bi Su brandishing her sword towards the assassin. Xu Rouzhi was startled, why would Bi Su ¡­ Was it not Bi Su who mentioned her? Who was that? Xu Rouzhi was so shocked that she almost cried out. She whispered into her ear, "Don''t be afraid, Princess, it''s very safe here." Lu Ming''s voice! Xu Rouzhi heaved a sigh of relief, Lu Ming had already brought her down to the ground. Once on the ground, Lu Ming handed her over to the guards of the Duke Palace who suddenly came out, and said in a low voice: "Escort the wangfei back to the mansion." Xu Rouzhi didn''t even have time to react before she was brought out of this empty house. ¡ª What''s going on, where did Lu Ming come from? In the morning, Bi Su told her that she had noticed someone hiding in the shadows the day before, and was probably thinking of harming her. It would be better if she hid in the empty house this morning to lure those people out so that she could capture them and interrogate them. She obediently came, and sure enough, there were a few people sneaking around, keeping watch on the relief platform. The moment she appeared, those people revealed their killing intent ¡­ But how did Lu Ming come here? Was it Chu Yixuan who sent her to spy on him? Xu Rouzhi flung away the guards of the Duke Palace and shouted angrily, "Stop! "Don''t pull me!" The guards of the manor hastened to say, "Princess, it''s not safe here. Let''s hurry and return to the manor!" Xu Rouzhi pointed at the noses of the few people. "If I say don''t pull me, then don''t pull me. The several guards of the manor were startled. They looked at each other in dismay, not daring to make a move. "Go, go to the relief station and help out!" Xu Rouzhi instructed. A few of the Duke Palaces were stunned, Xu Rouzhi had already run towards that corner. ¡ª But, that corner had already calmed down, there was no sound of fighting, and there was no cold glint of blades and swords. Strange, where did he go? Xu Rouzhi was startled, she turned around but did not hear anything. She did not see anyone either. Xu Rouzhi closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. ¡ª ¡ª As expected, the air was filled with the faint aroma of medicine. Hmph, did she think she wouldn''t be able to find him just because she couldn''t see him? Chu Yixuan wanted to send Lu Ming to destroy her and Bi Su''s plan to capture the thief, but she would not give up just like that! Escaping the fragrance that Bi Su carried with him, Xu Rouzhi turned into a remote alley. The sound of swords clashing entered her ears. Ha! She had found it! Xu Rouzhi casually pulled out the short sword that Bi Su had left for her, holding it tightly in his hand, just in case something unexpected happened. All of a sudden, a hand grabbed onto her skirt, causing her to turn and swing her sword in shock. A short figure dodged in a flurry, avoiding the sword light. "Princess Xu, it''s me!" "Oda?" Xu Rouzhi was startled, she sized up the frail youth and asked: "Why are you here?" Yu Tian looked around, pulled Xu Rouzhi to a secluded place, and said in a low voice: "I saw Big Sister Bi Su, she was fighting very nervously over there ¡­ Someone is coming for you. Princess, hurry and hide at my place! " "Your home? Is this conch alley? " "Yes, this is Conch Lane." Xu Rouzhi turned her head to listen, and sure enough, there were several people chasing after conch alley. If it wasn''t the assassin who wanted to kill her, then it was a guard from Prince Qi Palace! "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to take me to hide in your house for a while!" "Princess, follow me!" Yu Tian pulled Xu Rouzhi, turned left and right, and rushed into a normal house. This house was truly ordinary. Xu Rouzhi stopped in her tracks and looked around. Em, there was actually such a simple and crude house under the feet of the Emperor Ji City and the Son of Heaven. The doors and windows were all old, and other than a few bundles of firewood, there was really nothing else in the courtyard. Yu Tian stood at the door, twisting the corner of his clothes, and looked at Xu Rouzhi very cautiously: "My father, who was seven years old, died on the battlefield. My mother has suffered and endured until now, but I have not been able to recover from my illness. "You have no ability, but your home is rather simple and crude. I hope that you won''t mind." Xu Rouzhi''s heart soured. She patted Yu Tian''s head and smiled gently: "I won''t despise you!" Yu Tian lowered his head and invited Xu Rouzhi in. Inside the house, a strong herbal aroma wafted in all directions, including the smell of cypress and angelica. Xu Rouzhi turned to Yu Tian: "You bought the medicine already? Has your mother improved after taking the medicine? " Yu Tian still did not answer, but there were no sounds of coughing coming from the bed. Xu Rouzhi was shocked, she did not realise that there was someone lying on the bed! "Tian ¡­" The woman''s hoarse voice came from the bed, "Is there a guest?" Yu Tian immediately walked to the bedside and gently held onto the hand that came out from under the blanket, and said softly: "Mother, the Princess Qi is here, she''s the good person that gave us the steamed buns yesterday." "Oh?" With Yu Tian''s support, the person on the bed struggled to get up, but in the end, he laid back down. Xu Rouzhi stared blankly at the hand that was grabbing onto Yu Tian''s wrist. It was impossible to describe the feeling of his withered hands when using such thin bones. If she didn''t have the ability to make a sound, she would have thought that he was a dried up corpse! How could he be so thin... On the sickbed, a rapid but weak voice coughed. Yu Tian looked at Xu Rouzhi with an apologetic gaze: "My mother is very ill and is unable to receive Princess Wangfei. Princess Wangfei can take a seat first, wait for me to help my mother lie down before making tea for Princess Wangfei." "Don''t bother, I don''t drink tea." Xu Rouzhi waved her hands, and slowly walked towards the bedside, looking out, under the dim light, he could clearly see the girl inside the blanket. She looked to be only in her thirties, but her eyes were sunken in, her face was yellow, and her lips were withered and pale, she seemed to have lost her human form. The woman reluctantly stopped her coughing, she panted and said with difficulty: "The princess has arrived, I cannot welcome you from afar, please..." "Please forgive me ¡­" Xu Rouzhi waved her hands: "Alright, alright, it''s fine. If you''re not feeling well, just lie down and don''t be polite. I won''t be polite." The woman couldn''t hold it in and started coughing again. She coughed until her eyeballs bulged out, and her pale face turned red before turning pale again. Xu Rouzhi frowned: "Oda, have you never invited your husband to take a look?" Yu Tian lowered her head and said with tears in his eyes, "I have invited you once, but... The doctor said, "My mother has tuberculosis of the lungs and has no cure." Pulmonary tuberculosis? Xu Rouzhi sat down on the side of the bed and grabbed the woman''s hand, "Let me see." The woman was shocked, clearly wanting to withdraw her hand. "Wang ¡­" "Esteemed wangfei, this little lady''s illness, it''s not appropriate for wangfei to get close ¡­" "It''s fine." Xu Rouzhi carefully touched the girl''s pulse, and then gently lifted her blanket. Leaning on the woman''s chest and listening to the voice coming from her chest, she sat up straight with a serious expression. Yu Tian once again covered his mother with the blanket and asked nervously, "Did the wangfei manage to hear anything?" Xu Rouzhi did not answer directly: "What symptoms does your mother usually have?" Yu Tian said, "It''s just that it''s always hot. Although it''s not very hot, it can''t be lowered. "My neighbor''s grandmother taught me to fry it for my mother with cypress, angelica and albino, but it''s useless to drink it. It''s just not going to come down." That''s right, she smelled the scent of Huang Bai and Angelica when she entered the room. It seems that that medical book had taught her quite a lot! "Other than fever, what other symptoms do you have?" Xu Rouzhi asked again. "There''s also Sweat, I''m completely powerless, and I don''t want to eat." The woman on the bed replied weakly. Yu Tian added, "My mother even coughed up phlegm and hemoptysis." "Is it chest pain?" Xu Rouzhi asked. On the sickbed, the woman nodded slightly. Xu Rouzhi already understood. She stood up and patted Yu Tian''s shoulders, "Don''t worry, your mother''s illness can be cured. Wait until I go back to the house and get someone to send you some silver, then you can go and get a set of medicine for your mother''s tuberculosis. Eat a few more and she will recover slowly." "Tuberculosis?" Yu Tian was stunned, he had never heard of this kind of sickness! Oh, Xu Rouzhi thought about it. Ancient people did not have the knowledge of tuberculosis. Could it be that he was going to force her to give it a try and personally come to treat Yu Tian''s mother''s illness? "How about this," Xu Rouzhi pulled Yu Tian out of the courtyard, took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, placed it in Yu Tian''s hands, and said softly: "I''ll take this as a pawn. I''ll first buy some rice and some meat for your mother to taste and cook some meat porridge for her. Yu Tian looked up in shock and hurriedly pushed the bracelet back to Xu Rouzhi. "How can I do that, wangfei, I don''t dare to accept this. My mother will scold me. "Don''t let your mother hear it. Keep it!" Xu Rouzhi put down her long sleeves, "Anyway, I don''t like wearing this kind of thing. If one day it breaks, wouldn''t it be a pity? You don''t need to go to the Prince Qi Palace to collect food for help, I will send someone over to send it over to you, you just need to take good care of your mother! " The corner of Yu Tian''s eyes immediately filled with tears. He kept his bracelet and knelt on the ground with a thump. He kowtowed to Xu Rouzhi with all his might. Xu Rouzhi supported Oda: "Enough, stop kowtowing. I said I won''t kowtow in this manner." Yu Tian said gratefully: "In the future, if Royal Concubine has a use for Oda, Oda will definitely go through thick and thin, and won''t hesitate to die for sure!" "Uh," Xu Rouzhi heard the sounds of the battle from outside and thought that the sound of the battle had disappeared. She patted Yu Tian with a smile. "Very good, then think of a way to send me back to the Prince Qi Palace!" Yu Tian immediately became excited: "No problem! I know there is a road that leads to the three forks in the road outside Prince Qi Palace. I will go tell my mother that I will send Princess Wangfei back! " C30 When Xu Rouzhi returned to the Prince Qi Palace, Bi Su had already returned. The moment she saw Xu Rouzhi, Bi Su hurriedly came forward to welcome him. "Where''s the wangfei? "He''s finally back!" Xu Rouzhi looked behind Bi Su: "You didn''t catch him?" Bi Su looked at Lu Ming and shook his head. As expected, Lu Ming did not go to save her, but to destroy her! Chu Yixuan, oh Chu Yixuan, for the sake of protecting your concubine, you really troubled yourself! "It''s good that the wangfei is back. Lu Ming, bring back the guards you sent to look for his!" In the great hall, Chu Yixuan ordered with a calm tone. Lu Ming bowed to Xu Rouzhi and left the palace. Slowly walking to Xu Rouzhi''s side, Chu Yixuan sized him up from head to toe, and a trace of suspicion appeared in her eyes: "Where did the wangfei go? On her own territory, she actually said that she disappeared. " "You want to know?" Xu Rouzhi giggled, and mischievously raised her bright and clean little face. Chu Yixuan was taller than his by a head. He stared at her from top to bottom, and the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. Xu Rouzhi raised her chin slyly: "Then why don''t you ask." Chu Yixuan remained calm: "Don''t run around alone. It''s dangerous." Xu Rouzhi laughed! Damn it, what Chu Yixuan said, isn''t he a big joke! "It''s dangerous outside, how could it be more dangerous than the Prince Qi Palace?" Xu Rouzhi''s words gave Bi Su a fright, and she quickly pulled Xu Rouzhi along. "Princess, let''s go back to her room!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan: "If someone wants to kill me, they might do it to the Duke, so the Duke should be more careful!" "Does the princess know who they are?" "Of course! Not only will I know, I''ll also think of a way to catch them! However, "Xu Rouzhi sighed," I''m afraid that when the time comes, those people will disappear like rice in the soup! Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi silently, not saying a word. Xu Rouzhi winked at Chu Yixuan, then smiled and left the hall. Different from her mischievous and cunning look in front of Chu Yixuan, when she returned to the Jinxiu House, Xu Rouzhi laid on the bed in exhaustion. Bi Su walked over and lightly tapped her thigh and asked softly, "Where did the wangfei go? You really worried Bi Su to death. " "I guessed that Lu Ming wanted to destroy our plan, so I wanted to take a look. In the end, I met Oda, who was also the one who sent me back." With that, Xu Rouzhi sat up and asked softly: "Are you sure that is Su Leyao''s man?" Bi Su said with certainty: "It must be because of him! Otherwise, how could the Deer Guard stop me from capturing him? " Xu Rouzhi frowned, "It seems that Chu Yixuan truly wants to protect Su Leyao!" Bi Su said softly, "Wangfei, do not be sad over this matter." Xu Rouzhi laughed! Would she be sad for them? Was she, Xu Rouzhi, a jealous woman? "It''s fine," Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, and said in an unconcerned tone, "It''s already been two years like this, when have I ever cared about it? However, they kept trampling on my head again and again, so I can''t let myself be trampled on anymore! Didn''t Chu Yixuan want to protect Su Leyao? " "What do we do?" Bi Su asked. Xu Rouzhi laughed, "Of course the more he protects us, the more lenient we cannot be! If she, Su Leyao wants to kill me, wouldn''t I be too petty if I don''t teach her a lesson? " "Princess has a plan?" Bi Su was overjoyed. Xu Rouzhi nodded her head, "In order to defeat Su Leyao, we have to start with her mother. Do you know why Chu Yixuan protects Su Leyao?" "Is it because Prince likes Mrs. Su?" "That may not be the case, but there is definitely a reason." "Su Leyao''s parents?" "How clever!" Xu Rouzhi gave Bi Su a big thumbs up, "Regardless of whether it is for self-defense or out of ambition, Chu Yixuan needs Su Shangwu''s power, so, he must protect Su Leyao. As for Su Leyao, if he is unable to obtain Chu Yixuan''s love, then he will have to rely on his mother''s strength to catch him. Therefore, after eliminating Su Family, Su Leyao would have no one to rely on, and will no longer have any value to Chu Yixuan. " "That is true," Bi Su frowned, "but how can we kill a court official? Su Shangwu is the chief soldier of the Ji City, and he is a very important figure. If he dies, the imperial government will order for him to be investigated, and at that time, we will ¡­ " Xu Rouzhi poked Bi Su''s forehead: "Don''t you know how to use it? "I only know how to fight and kill." Bi Su stared blankly at him, "... "Then, poison?" Xu Rouzhi fell! Even if she poisoned her, she would be found out as well! She sighed. "We can''t think of a better way! Even if a soldier does not use blood, he can still cause a storm. " Bi Su frowned, she thought for a long time, then raised her head and suspiciously looked at Xu Rouzhi, "Princess ¡­ Let''s just get straight to the point! " Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, and Bi Su immediately came over and whispered into her ear. Bi Su was startled for a moment, but then she slowly revealed a smile of understanding and nodded her head: "Un! "Mhmm ¡­" Xu Rouzhi smiled: "Although I will need some time, but, this perfect iron will definitely succeed! We have plenty of time, right? " Bi Su''s face was filled with joy: "Right, right! Princess Hua-Yang is right, I will make the arrangements as soon as possible! " Xu Rouzhi stretched in satisfaction, "Aiya, I will first make a set of medicine for Oda''s mother. The tuberculosis needs to be treated quickly, don''t infect Oda." "Tuberculosis?" The unfamiliar name stunned Bi Su. Tuberculosis, what kind of disease was that? Xu Rouzhi raised her head to look at Bi Su, and explained. Bi Su was even more surprised. "Then it''s better for wangfei not to interact with them too much. Just give them some silver and let them find a husband for themselves!" Xu Rouzhi sighed: "The doctor over here doesn''t know how to cure this disease!" As soon as she said it, Xu Rouzhi realized it. She coughed dryly. "I mean, the east side of the city is not as capable as the west side." Bi Su smiled and nodded, when she turned around, she could not help but turn back and look at Xu Rouzhi, her eyes filled with doubt and puzzlement. Taking the prescription that Xu Rouzhi wrote, Bi Su passed through the streets and alleyways, arriving at the rejuvenating pharmacy in Yongan Lane. "Nourishing Yin to moisten the lungs, resisting the tuberculosis and pests? Is this a prescription to treat pulmonary tuberculosis? " the pharmacist asked. Bi Su replied according to Xu Rouzhi''s instructions: "This is to cure the lung injury." "Lung loss?" The owner of the pharmacy looked at Bi Su doubtfully again and quietly helped Bi Su to concoct the ingredients. Bi Su carried the medicine out of the springtime pharmacy, and when she thought about the people watching from outside, she quietly asked: "Innkeeper, can I go out through the back door?" The medicine store manager was stunned! Bi Su immediately lowered her head and eyes, explaining embarrassedly: "On the way here, there were two thugs following me, I was afraid that I would run into them again ¡­ ¡­" "Oh!" The owner of the pharmacy looked like he understood, "Understood, understood." He pointed in the direction of the back door, "Hurry up and go out!" If we go out the back door, we can get to the mouth of the alleyway from under the locust tree. " Bi Su replied gratefully: Thank you, shopkeeper! After exiting the Return of Spring Hall, Bi Su pursed her lips and smiled. On one side was Manager Tong''s casino. Seeing the two of them, Bi Su explained Xu Rouzhi''s plan to Manager Tong, and after the latter heard it, she fell silent for a long while, then raised her head and looked at Bi Su. "Is this the plan that the third young mistress came up with?" Manager Tong was puzzled. "What, isn''t this a good plan?" Bi Su was also puzzled. Manager Tong frowned, "I never thought that Third Young Miss would be so far-sighted. It''s truly a different person now." Bi Su lowered her eyes silently. The Third Miss, who had lived in fear and trepidation like a frightened bird, was now so assertive and far-sighted that she could not believe it. However, Bi Su did not say much, she only said: "Third young miss has realized the difficulty of her situation, and is beginning to think of ways to protect herself." "But Master did not give any orders. "Third Miss acted on her own initiative." Manager Tong''s face turned dark. "Isn''t this asking the Manager Tong to ask the master for instructions on whether the plan is feasible? Bi Su felt that this plan has a lot of meaning. " Bi Su felt that since the crown prince and the Crown¡¯s Master were interested in seeing how the Third Miss would disrupt the order in the Prince Qi Palace, then, why not? Manager Tong''s gaze once again fell on the medicine box in Bi Su''s hands. "When did Third Miss learn how to control snakes?" "Recently, Third Young Miss has been secretly studying the medical book every night. She has been working very hard." Bi Su added, "Actually, Third Young Miss doesn''t know how to control snakes. Manager Tong stared into Bi Su''s eyes for a long while, then said in a low voice: "Go back, master will quickly reply." "Yes." After leaving the gambling house, Bi Su did not leave the alleyway, but instead went through two houses quietly. After confirming that no one was following him, he quickly ran back to Sphinx Lane. A short while later, Manager Tong appeared at the Rejuvenation Potion Shop. "That girl looks very healthy, doesn''t she look sick?" The medicine store owner was stunned, "That girl took the medicine to cure her lung loss, it shouldn''t have been taken by her." "Why ¡­" Manager Tong laughed: "I have a customer who has taken a fancy to her and wants to marry that girl back to be a child. However, if that girl is sick, I wouldn''t dare to take her." Oh! The shopkeeper thought that it was precisely the Manager Tong who was staring at Bi Su, which was why he left through the back door. With a smile, he said, "I understand, I understand," with a look of "I see that the girl''s complexion is rosy, and her body is well. Don''t worry!" The Manager Tong nodded and smiled as he patted the shoulders of the shopkeeper. "What, you lost him?" Inside the Monoculture, when Su Leyao heard the news, she could not help but become extremely angry, "What happened? You can lose them just by following a little girl, are they all just for food? " Yan Hong lowered her head and said softly: "After the assassination mission fails, it will be difficult for the two young masters to move out for the time being. Just our people alone cannot keep up with Bi Su, it''s good for Bi Su." "The lightness skills is great, could it be that she can fly around the streets in the broad daylight?!" Su Leyao said angrily, "If you don''t keep a close eye on them, what if they try to trick us again, we will be in trouble!" Yan Hong was shocked, and immediately said: "This servant will think of a way to find some clever people to look for Bi Su, please calm your anger, Madam, do not be angry and hurt your body!" Su Leyao sighed and slowly sat down. The two older brothers were too careless. What kind of people were they sending out? Killing two women could actually end in failure! This time, if Xu Rouzhi did not die, then there would be endless trouble in the future! C31 When Bi Su returned, it was already near dusk. Lu Ming just returned from the outside and met Bi Su once more: "Hey, Bi Su, it''s such a cold day, where did you go?" Bi Su waved the bag of herbs in her hands: "The burns from the previous time have not healed yet. I''ll go get some medicine for your wife. But there was a drug, and it took me several pharmacies to get it. " "Oh!" Lu Ming nodded, and watched Bi Su walk towards the Jinxiu House with light steps. "He did not follow Bi Su?" Within the Safe House, Chu Yixuan frowned, "With your martial arts, you''re still going to be thrown off by Bi Su?" Lu Ming lowered his head: "Afraid that Bi Su would realize it, so she did not dare to follow close behind. Unexpectedly, after entering a pharmacy, she did not come out again, and ended up following me and going missing." Chu Yixuan didn''t say anything else. He just remained silent as his deep gaze fell on the furnace in front of his. "The mission has been successfully completed." softly reported to Xu Rouzhi, "The medicine for Oda''s mother has already been placed in the medicine store beside his home. Later, the butcher''s shop will deliver thirty kilograms of cured meat for Oda''s family to winter, and the butcher will deliver the new cotton-padded blanket to Oda''s house. " "Well done! ¡ª no one found out?" "Princess Hua-Yang, don''t worry, Bi Su had long thrown off her tail!" Xu Rouzhi nodded her head in satisfaction as she conjured a golden hairpin, "This is for you!" Bi Su was startled for a moment, and immediately waved her hand: "Bi Su does not want this, with Bi Su''s identity, she is also not fit to wear this." "Take it. What''s not worthy of it?" Xu Rouzhi pushed the golden hairpin into Bi Su''s hands, "You won''t always be a servant girl, treat this as my dowry for you." Bi Su was startled, and looked at Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi smiled slyly: "Actually, it wasn''t me who spent the money to buy it, and it was not Chu Yixuan who sent it over last time. I left this most beautiful one especially for you." Bi Su bit her lips silently. "Thank you, Princess." "Thank me for what!" Xu Rouzhi patted Bi Su''s shoulder, "It''s such a cold day, it''s hard work for you to travel. In these two days, take a break, we need to have a good rest, there''s no need to go." Bi Su laughed: "Alright!" As expected, the Jinxiu House had quietened down. In the next three days, Xu Rouzhi did not go anywhere. Other than visiting the relief platform in the morning, she holed herself up in the Jinxiu House the rest of the time, and did not step out of the door. Hearing that Xu Rouzhi was being so honest, Su Leyao did not believe him and said: "How is that possible? Is she such a person? " Yan Hong replied, "I don''t know what she''s up to either. She has indeed been staying in the Jinxiu House for the past three days and hasn''t left her house." Su Leyao clenched her teeth: "This slut must have some plan, you must think of a way to investigate!" Yanhong found it difficult to speak, "But, within the Jinxiu House, only Bi Su is able to get close to the wangfei. Other than the time of delivery, the rest of the servants cannot even enter the wangfei''s room." Su Leyao bit her lips hatefully. "No matter what, I have to keep an eye on them!" On the morning of the fourth day, Xu Rouzhi did not go to the relief platform for a patrol. She stretched lazily and yawned, "I''ve been cooped up at home for four days, it''s about time I went out for a stroll!" Bi Su said softly, "Yes, it''s all been arranged, Princess." Xu Rouzhi said in satisfaction: "Great! Then let''s go out! " After leaving the palace, she turned left and saw a horse carriage waiting for him. Bi Su helped Xu Rouzhi to get on the horse carriage, and the coachman quickly spurred his horse forward, quickly traveling far away. Yan Hong, who had followed them from afar, stared dumbfoundedly at the figure of the carriage as it disappeared into the distance. Just like that ¡­ Going far? In the tavern beside the Drunken Immortal Inn, Xu Rouzhi proudly turned around after changing into a man''s outfit, and asked Bi Su: "How is it?" Bi Su praised her unreservedly, "For a wangfei to dress up as a man, she is truly a valiant and formidable figure!" Xu Rouzhi patted Bi Su''s chest, "Hide yourself well, and don''t let anyone see it." Bi Su''s face reddened, and she hid back into the tent to cover her chest. Finally, they got everything ready and changed into master and servant wearing male attire. Then, they walked out of the room. Yu Tian, who was already disguised as a servant waiting outside the door, saw this and could not help but widen his eyes. He did not dare to be sure as he asked, "It''s Wang ¡­ "Wang ¡­" Yu Tian wanted to say that he was an imperial concubine, but Xu Rouzhi corrected him: "Young Master Xu!" "That''s right," Yu Tian said tongue-tied, "Young Master, Young Master Xu!" "I''m Brother Su." Bi Su coughed dryly, and said. Yu Tian pointed at Bi Su with a smile: "Brother Su!" This Xu Rouzhi, who was dressed in this kind of clothes, actually didn''t receive any suspicion coming to the Fragrance Pavillion. It seemed that having a small chest still had its advantages! Fragrance Pavillion''s Mother Chen said enthusiastically: "Aiyo, this Young Noble is as beautiful as a flower, is this the first time Young Noble has come? What kind of girl would you like? " Xu Rouzhi smiled as she waved the fan in her hand, and looked towards Bi Su. Bi Su took out a silver ingot and placed it lightly on Mama Chen''s palm. She said hoarsely, "Mom, don''t worry, I will get a room for my young master first. My young master will wait until nightfall to enjoy the beautiful new girl''s dance." Mother Chen took the silver and said happily, "Oh, this young master also came for our new beauty! "Fine, fine, fine ¡ª get a room for this young master and serve him good wine and good dishes!" Someone immediately came over to lead the way for Xu Rouzhi. "Yes, Young Noble. Please head upstairs!" Bi Su cupped her fists towards mother Chen: "Thank you, mother Chen!" Mama Chen waved her handkerchief, a wide smile on her face. "Young Master, please enjoy your meal. If you need anything, just open your mouth!" Xu Rouzhi cleared her throat: "Xiao Su, pour some wine for me!" Bi Su burst into laughter. As she poured some wine for Xu Rouzhi, she asked softly, "Young master, are you sure that person will come?" Xu Rouzhi said with confidence, "Don''t worry, I will definitely come!" Thus, Bi Su''s heart became a lot more at ease. An afternoon passed. The tea had been drunk several times and his stomach was swollen. However, the person they were waiting for still hadn''t come. Bi Su could no longer hold it in, she pushed open the window and looked down. Xu Rouzhi slowly asked, "What are you doing, Little Su?" Bi Su was a little worried: "He hasn''t been here since this time, young master. Do you really think he''ll come? " Xu Rouzhi put down her teacup: "Is Oda still outside?" Bi Su did not understand what Xu Rouzhi meant, but she opened the door to take a look, and realised that there was no one outside. She could not help but be stunned, then closed the door and came back, "Oda is not outside the door!" "Oda is really clever!" Xu Rouzhi was satisfied, "Don''t worry! He must have gone to the Su Family to send out the news, and in a while, the person we need to wait for will definitely come. " "Alright!" Bi Su sat down, "I''m just afraid that that person might not even be able to escape the Fragrance Pavillion." "He will definitely think of a way to come to Fragrance Pavillion." Xu Rouzhi said full of confidence. Yu Tian had already sent the message, if a beauty was in trouble, how could a hero not come when they were waiting for a hero to save them? In Prince Qi Palace, Chu Yixuan was sitting beside a stove while quietly lying on a rocking chair. His hands were still holding onto the book, but his eyes were slightly closed, as if he was already asleep. Lu Ming pushed the door open lightly, added fuel to the fire, and said softly at the same time, "Princess took Bi Su and went to the Fragrance Pavillion in the afternoon, and had not come out since." "Fragrance Pavillion?" Chu Yixuan slowly opened his eyes, his brows knitted slightly, "What are they doing in the Fragrance Pavillion?" "For the time being, I''m not sure," Lu Ming said. "However, thinking about how the wangfei has been so quiet these few days, I wonder what will happen today." Chu Yixuan slowly got up and adjusted his collar, "Princess is becoming more and more mischievous! Then, how can this duke not see what kind of good show the Fragrance Pavillion will perform? " Lu Ming hurriedly put on a fox like fur for Chu Yixuan. "Let''s go to Fragrance Pavillion as well? "Is it suitable?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently: "Wait until the sky turns dark, don''t be so conspicuous." Lu Ming hurriedly replied: "Yes!" Finally. When night was about to fall, a large palanquin carried them outside the Fragrance Pavillion. "Su Guoyong, the second son of the main troop leader''s mansion, came out of the palanquin." With a "pa" sound, he opened his fan and swaggered into the Fragrance Pavillion. Mother Chen immediately led the girls to welcome him. "Oh, Second Young Master Su, you''re finally here! We have been looking forward to seeing you for the better part of a day! " Su Guoyong shushed her, "Sigh, mom is too low key, too low key! "Don''t make it public!" "Alright, alright. This old man understands!" Mama Chen smiled and waved at the girls, "Come quickly, come and serve Second Young Master Su!" "Second Young Master Su!" All the girls immediately rushed towards Su Guoyong, "Second Young Master Su, you haven''t come for a long time, please come in! We sisters are all waiting to serve Young Master! " Su Guoyong was elated, he scratched the young lady''s nose and pinched the young lady''s cheeks: "You guys are clever, you know how to talk!" Upstairs, Xu Rouzhi heard the commotion and could not help but smile, revealing a hint of a smile. Bi Su laughed quietly: "They really came!" Xu Rouzhi smiled slightly: "How can a cat that loves to cheat be tempted by fresh fish?" Bi Su nodded: "That makes sense." The ladies of Fragrance Pavillion carried Su Guoyong into the room, and the dishes and wine were quickly served up as well. More than ten ladies poured wine for Su Guoyong, and each of them had one cup for him to drink, while he was still thinking of other ways, so he quickly reached out to stop them, "Calm down, calm down! Keep the wine and drink later, where is your new beauty? Call her out and see me. " One of the girls was unhappy, "Why is Second Young Master Su so fond of the new and forgetful?! What, now that there''s a new person, are you going to ignore us old people? " Another girl said, "That''s right, the new beauty is still dressing up. She will perform a song for everyone tonight, so no matter how much Second Young Master Su misses her, he will have to wait until night! We sisters will accompany Second Young Master Su for a few drinks, and then help Second Young Master Su enjoy himself first, okay? " Lin Que''s delicate and soft appearance surfaced in front of Su Guoyong. The pair of clear eyes that could hook away his soul seemed to still be looking at him nervously. When he thought about their casual appearance, Su Guoyong felt that these girls were all ordinary girls, causing him to lose all interest. "Is that all right, Second Young Master? Just accompany us for a few drinks? " While the girls were acting coquettishly, their soft and tender bodies gently rubbed against Su Guoyong''s body. Although Su Guoyong was a little distracted, he could only reluctantly agree: "Alright, then let''s drink a few cups first! However, tell your Mother Chen that I will be the first one to summon the new beauty in a while! " C32 As long as it was a lady with a beautiful appearance, she would have almost all befriended Su Guoyong before. Everyone understood Su Guoyong''s preferences, so they all used whatever methods they could to curry favor with him. Usually, Su Guoyong would pounce one after another, heroic and good at fighting, but this time, he seemed to be absent-minded. While he was playing with the girls, he was also extremely worried about the new beauty in Fragrance Pavillion. He could not help but ask the girl beside him, "What is the name of the new beauty? But is it called Pingzhi? " "Pointless?" It can''t be. Why is the second young master asking this? Could it be that second young master recognizes this new beauty? " "It isn''t?" It was hard for Su Guoyong to admit that he recognized the new beauty, but when he heard that the new girl was not called "Pingyi", he was a little surprised. This won''t do, Su Guoyong stood up, "Inform Mama Chen, I want to see the new lady." "How can we do that, Second Young Master?" The other girls came over and held him back, "Don''t worry, the beauty is currently dressing herself. According to the rules, no one is allowed to see her. Besides, it''s going to be dark soon. Second Young Master will soon see the beauty, are we still in a hurry? " "This ¡­" "Let''s drink a little more, Second Young Master! Come, come, come, we sisters all salute Second Young Master. Second Young Master can''t not show respect! " A few girls had already raised their wine cups and fed it to Su Guoyong. Although they weren''t sure whether or not the newcomers to Fragrance Pavillion had actually gone missing, Su Guoyong felt as uncomfortable as a monkey in his heart, but they could only hope that the night would soon come. Above the Fragrance Pavillion Building, Xu Rouzhi stood up, pushed the window open half-way, then looked down at the hall of flowers and smiled: "The mysterious guest is stepping on stage grandly!" "You''re here?" Bi Su stood up in surprise and also went to the window to look outside. As expected, a man in his twenties wearing a yellow robe was led by his mother and hastily went upstairs. Mommy Chen, who was standing beside her, said something to the man with a flattering expression. The man pursed her lips and revealed a reserved smile. Xu Rouzhi laughed: "Very good, the good show is about to begin!" Bi Su immediately stood up, "I''ll go prepare!" Xu Rouzhi nodded, and said with a smile: "Go!" Bi Su walked out of the room and muttered a few sentences in a low voice with Yu Tian who was waiting outside. Yu Tian nodded, pretending to be bored as he dug his fingers, and secretly paid attention to the man in the yellow robe who was just going upstairs. When the lanterns lit up, the Fragrance Pavillion was bustling with noise and excitement. All the patrons who couldn''t wait to catch a glimpse of the rookie''s style had long surrounded the stage so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Su Guoyong had long intended to get drunk, so he frequently got up and opened the window to look, the urgency and anxiety in his heart was clear as day. In the center of the main hall, there was a bright moon hanging from the top of the precious jewel as the surrounding lotus flower lamps surrounded the moon like the stars surrounding the moon. On the stage, there was a string of beaded silver lines hanging around the crabapple blossoms. The wind blew up the silk and made it seem as elegant as a fairy. On the stage floor, the inky jade was like a brick and the ground was like a lotus. On the surface of the lake, there seemed to be a giant lotus flower. When the two well-dressed maidservants slowly led the slim figure and veiled woman onto the stage, the entire audience below the stage was in an uproar! Although the woman''s face could not be seen clearly due to the veil, her slim and slender figure and slender and seductive figure alone was enough to captivate the souls of the onlookers and cause ripples in the hearts of the onlookers! The light green flowered dress was dragging along the ground, dragging with it the hope of a winding path. As it quietly turned, the long skirt of the woman''s driftwood silently flew up, like a fresh green lotus blooming on the calm surface of a pond. The pink smoke on her shoulders quietly spread out, like a tender lotus petal slowly blooming. Her slim waist was like a willow branch swaying gently on the surface of the lake. Beads of phoenix hairpins were stuck in her hair, and under the bright light of the moon, the jade beads were reflecting the green light. Under the hazy pearl light, the woman''s long sleeves were flowing with wind. Accompanied by the clear music, countless petals scattered down gracefully. The woman opened, closed, turned, and swung; her figure was graceful and graceful, like flowing water, like flying dragons and dancing phoenixes. Everyone''s eyes followed the enchanting figure of the girl on the stage with their mouths wide open. They forgot to cheer and cheer until the girl pulled back her long sleeves, took off her veil, and gave a light bow to the crowd ¡­ Only now did everyone clearly see the girl''s appearance. Under her curved eyebrows, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her fair and flawless skin glowed with a faint red light from the dance just now; her creamy skin was like spring water, and her thin lips were like rose petals that were tender and alluring, making people want to involuntarily kiss her ¡­ Everyone''s gaze became infatuated and intoxicated. After a long while, passionate cheers rang out, one after another, almost deafening. In the room on the second floor, Su Guoyong stood in front of the window and looked dazedly at the lady dancing on the stage. Yes, he had seen it clearly, it was indeed an accident. That was the day when his mother insisted for him to accompany her to Fortune Temple to seek peace for his sister Su Leyao. At Fortune Temple, he accidentally met a young girl who went out alone to seek peace. Although he had seen countless girls, his sight of her figure and her clear eyes still attracted him. She had a graceful figure and a pure and innocent nature. She was both graceful and shy and gentle. She was completely different from those ordinary women in the mortal world. He felt that compared to those girls he had once seen, they were nothing but ordinary pink. How could Fragrance Pavillion s and other girls be compared to those girls who were so ordinary? "It was indeed lucky to be here before the Temple of Blessed Destiny. I accidentally stumbled and fell, but he just happened to be nearby. He hurried forward to help her up." Does it hurt? " he asked softly. She raised her head to look at him and her face immediately flushed red. She shyly lowered her head, bowed, and shyly said, "Many thanks, Young Master." A sweet and gentle voice like that of an oriole, it made his heart palpitate with excitement! He forgot to let go of her hand and asked, "What''s your name?" She looked at his hand and lowered her head bashfully. It was a pity that before their relationship could develop, a boy ran over and pulled the girl away. He said anxiously, "Not good, big sister Pingfan, your brother is in trouble. Quickly go home and check on him!" Surprised, she took her hand from his and pulled at the boy in panic. "What happened to my brother?" "It seems like someone came knocking on his door to urge him to return the bet. He''s almost going to beat people to death. Big sister Pingfan, let''s go back quickly!" "Ah ¡­" After a cry of surprise, she did not have the time to say goodbye to him. Her footsteps were in a panic as she hurriedly ran away with the boy! Su Guoyong stood there in a daze. This name did have a creative concept! However, was her brother that easy to gamble on? I owe a gamble, and I''ve been beaten... In the following two days, he searched everywhere for traces of his whereabouts, but to no avail. Who would have thought that today, after suddenly finding out the news, he said that it was possible that in order to repay his brother''s gambling debts, Pingzhi had been sold into the Fragrance Pavillion and offered up for dancing. Thus, he hastily rushed there with a burning heart. He did not expect that the young lady who had just entered the Fragrance Pavillion was indeed a wanderer! In order to pay back the debts of her disappointing brother, she had actually let herself be trapped in a place that only a lecherous person like Fragrance Pavillion would leave behind! Su Guoyong came back to reality from his memories. At this time, Pingzhi had already left the stage amidst a burst of excited cheers, her curvaceous and beautiful figure reflected on the pink curtain. It was captivating. No way, I can''t let a random person fall into the hands of those lecherous people! Su Guoyong immediately walked out of the room in large strides, and just as he walked out of the room, he bumped into the servant who was about to barge in. "Second Young Master, Lady Pian has been invited into Heir Liang''s room!" The servant replied in a flustered manner. "Liang Shizi?" Su Guoyong was startled, "Which Heir Liang?" "He''s the son of the National Duke''s Liang Zhen, Liang Wenge." Liang Wenge also came? Su Guoyong could not help but frown. He knew about this Liang Wenge, relying on the achievements of Liang Zhen in the past, the Liang Family was favored by the Emperor, this Liang Wenge seemed humble and polite on the surface, but in reality he was a male thief and a female slave, and was not good stuff! In this Fragrance Pavillion, he had already seen Liang Wenge twice! That brat always came and went quickly, and rarely showed himself. He only knew what Young Master Wen was called, and never knew that he was the young master of National Duke. Great, there were so many perverts that had gone missing tonight, is this Liang Wenge here to join in on the fun? Su Guoyong was a little angry, he had clearly already promised Mother Chen that he would be the first one to meet his after the dance, but Mother Chen still sent the new beauty to Liang Wenge''s room. Could it be that Mother Chen looked down on him, and felt that he, the son of a soldier, was not as good as the successor of the National Duke? "Where''s Liang Wenge?" Su Guoyong asked angrily. The Su Family servant was so nervous that he did not dare speak, afraid that Su Guoyong would go and settle the score. At this time, Yu Tian ran over and pointed behind him: "Second Young Master, I know which room the new beauty is in." Su Guoyong thought that Yu Tian was just a servant from the Fragrance Pavillion that wanted to take the opportunity to ask for some money, so he threw over a silver ingot to Yu Tian with a dark expression: "Lead the way!" Yu Tian happily kept the silver, bowed and said: "Second Young Master, please follow me!" After walking down the long corridor and turning a corner, Yu Tian pointed to the second door and whispered: "It''s right inside!" Su Guoyong waved his hand, signalling Yu Tian to leave. Yu Tian bowed to him once more and quickly ran away. Looking at Su Guoyong''s angry expression from afar, Xu Rouzhi closed the window in satisfaction and snapped her fingers: "OK!" "Ou..." "A gram?" Bi Su was startled. Xu Rouzhi smiled: "Sure enough, men cannot pass the beauty trial! When two tigers fight, one of them will definitely be injured! Bi Su, we are going to have a good show soon! " C33 The room that the son of the National Duke resided in, was the most extravagantly decorated room in Fragrance Pavillion. Inside the house, the cloud roof was made of sandalwood, the South Sea Moon Pearl was used as a lamp, the crystal was used as a curtain, the floor was covered in white jade, and the interior was embedded with gold beads. Behind the crystal curtain, the newbie had changed into a light green cheongsam and slowly walked out with a wine set. At this time, the son of the National Duke, Liang Wenge, was sitting in front of a sandalwood table. The corners of his mouth held a slight smile, and he looked at his gently. Xu Rouzhi''s room was just across the room. Separated by the fluttering curtain, one could vaguely see the back of a person who had gone missing. "I''m a little nervous." Xu Rouzhi said. "Don''t worry, wangfei, everything''s been arranged properly. There''s a Lovers Fragrance Urn at the end of it, and there are two types of wine inside. The goat and the monster that wangfei gave has already begun to take effect. As long as Heir Liang drinks the wine ¡­" Xu Rouzhi was a little nervous at the moment, afraid that something might happen. After silently preparing for a few days, it was finally equivalent to a lively day like today. If this plan failed, what a pity! Yu Tian quietly pushed open the door and entered, saying in a soft voice: "Young Master, according to the plan, our prey has already been brought to the side of the trap." "Very good, Oda!" Xu Rouzhi lightly patted Yu Tian''s shoulder and gave him a silver ingot. "You can go back now. "Be careful, don''t let anyone discover you." "Yes sir!" Yu Tian happily took the silver and laid on the ground, kowtowing to Xu Rouzhi. "Oda thanks Young Noble on behalf of mother!" Xu Rouzhi smiled, "Go on, go on!" Everything had been arranged. Now, it was time to watch a good show! Xu Rouzhi turned and looked at Bi Su, blinking her eyes, "How about we find a favorable terrain to watch the battle?" Bi Su pursed her lips and laughed: "Young master wishes to go up to the house and take my place?" Xu Rouzhi smirked, "It''s fine if you just remove the roof, it''s fine as long as you go up to the room!" "Alright!" Bi Su raised her head to look at the sky outside, "Let''s go to the house, it shouldn''t attract too much attention." "It can''t be, let''s hurry up and go up!" Bi Su laughed and pulled down the two curtains. They quickly formed a ladder and hung it on the roof. Her toes touched the ground, and she jumped up to the roof, grabbing the stairs tightly, then she waved at Xu Rouzhi who was below. Xu Rouzhi raised her head and looked at Bi Su who was on the roof, and laughed sinisterly, ¡ª That, missing, Su Guoyong, I''m coming! In the room that was not there, Liang Wenge had already drank two cups of wine. It was as if an evil fire had been quietly ignited in his abdomen, following his blood vessels all over his body, that evil fire quietly flowed upwards, and he actually felt his entire body heat up in an instant. "Crown Prince ¡­" "This is the third cup of wine, please enjoy your drink. After a while, I will go change my clothes and dance for you." Liang Wenge stared at the figure that disappeared, and the expression in his eyes gradually became muddled. His voice was filled with an uncontrollable eagerness and desire, but he could not say anything. He only held Pingfan tightly in his arms as he murmured the name of Pingzhi, "Pingzhi, Pingzhi ¡­" "Your Highness, your Highness, what''s wrong?" "Pointless ¡­" Liang Wenge''s face was completely red, the evil fire in his eyes had already ignited, he once again reached out his hand to pull away his little brother''s hand, "Come, little friend, I will not mistreat you, I ¡­" "Your Highness, please have some self-respect!" He pushed Liang Wenge away with tears in his eyes, and his trembling voice revealed a little fear, "You drank too much, Your Highness!" "I didn''t drink too much. I didn''t know you. I like you. Even though this is the first time we''ve met, I like you. I really do like you ¡­" Outside the room, Su Guoyong, who was riding on a cloud and was extremely angry, had calmed down with difficulty. He thought about the consequences if he and Liang Wenge fell out, then the main house would fall enemies with the National Duke, which wouldn''t be good for their future plans. Hence, Su Guoyong suppressed his anger with great difficulty and paced around the entrance, hesitating. He didn''t want to offend the Marquis, but he couldn''t bear to leave. He could still see the scene of the encounter outside of the Temple of Blessings, as well as the scene where he had danced with him. He remembered how beautiful she was, how she was otherworldly, how he had been looking for her for days, how he had never spent time with her in his dreams, how he had finally found her, how he had to give up just like that. After thinking about it, Su Guoyong still could not make up his mind to push open the door. He could barely hear the whispers in the room. It seemed like Liang Wenge was just drinking and did not do anything special to the people around him. What reason did he have to break into the house? Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly heard movement inside the cave. Su Guoyong heard Pingzhi''s trembling voice exclaiming, "You drank too much, Crown Prince!" After that was Liang Wenge''s distraught voice, "I didn''t drink too much, and I''m not sure if it''s true or not, I like you. Even though this is the first time we''ve met, I like you, I really like you ¡­" As long as it was a man, they would be able to understand what was happening in the room. Su Guoyong who was initially hesitant to make a decision instantly turned and rushed towards the room that was no longer there! He had finally made his move! Xu Rouzhi who was lying on the opposite roof without moving, immediately clenched her fists in joy! If not for her fear of falling down, she really wanted to clap to welcome him! That''s right, Su Guoyong, this is a man with guts! "Pah!" The door to his room was kicked away by Su Guoyong! The first thing he saw was Liang Wenge holding onto him tightly. Even though he was crying and struggling in his embrace, Liang Wenge did not show any mercy as he forcefully pulled into his embrace. "Crown Prince, you can''t, you can''t!" Pingzhi cried, "Pingzhi, you are not selling your skills. Please take care of yourself, your highness!" In front of Su Guoyong''s eyes, everything was happening right now. At this time, Liang Wenge was just an incomparably pitiful little white rabbit, while he was just a true villain, a hypocrite that was inferior to beasts! He flew up in anger and kicked towards Liang Wenge! Caught off guard, Liang Wenge staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. His forehead suddenly smashed into the screen, and with a loud bang, the screen fell to the ground. When Pingzhi saw Su Guoyong, he was startled, and immediately burst into tears! She threw herself to Su Guoyong''s side, tightly grabbing onto Su Guoyong''s sleeves, and used an incomparably trembling voice to ask for help: "Young Master, Young Master, save me!" Facing the weak and helpless form of his missing person, Su Guoyong protected her with a pained heart. He comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, it''s a lost cause. He hid behind Su Guoyong, still tightly holding onto Su Guoyong''s sleeve. Su Guoyong turned and pointed at Liang Wenge, and berated him furiously, "Pingzhi said that she would not sell himself if she sold his skills. With his identity as the crown prince, why did he still insist on making things difficult for others?" Liang Wenge crawled up from the ground and wiped the blood off his forehead. The young master who was raised to be noble immediately panicked, the evil flames that were running around his body all over was forgotten, he pointed at Su Guoyong and bellowed: "Who are you? How dare you hurt me? " Su Guoyong obviously did not want to reveal his identity, so he turned around and started walking out. Xu Rouzhi looked and became anxious: "Bi Su, quickly, we can''t let him go!" Bi Su calmly replied: "Rest assured Young Noble, he won''t be able to leave!" But Bi Su flicked her finger lightly, something or other flew out from her hand! Su Guoyong seemed to have tripped over his feet, and immediately fell to the ground. He was also caught off guard, and pounced onto Su Guoyong''s body! At this moment, the Liang family guards who had been drinking downstairs heard the commotion and rushed over. "Crown Prince, Crown Prince, are you alright?" "I wonder where this b * tch came from, how dare you use such a rough method on me!" Liang Wenge angrily kicked him, "You dared to leave after hitting me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who I am? " After venting his anger, Liang Wenge pulled Pingzhi up again, "Let''s go, beautiful woman. Don''t bother with such a boorish fellow, let''s continue drinking!" Su Guoyong had been kicked multiple times by Liang Wenge. He had wanted to swallow the sound, but as long as he could bring Pingzhi safely out of the Fragrance Pavillion, he did not mind being kicked a few times. But when he saw that Liang Wenge had unexpectedly pulled Pingzhi back into the house, and that he was already scared to the point of trembling and crying and resisting, blood immediately rushed to Su Guoyong''s brain and he leaped up into the air. Pulling out his sword, he shouted sternly: "That Liang man, let go of Pingzhi!" "Liang?" Liang Wenge quickly turned his head, "Do you know who I am?" Su Guoyong clenched his teeth: "Quickly release him without a trace!" Liang Wenge frowned, he shot a glance at the guards on both sides, and four to five Liang Family guards immediately pulled out their swords, surrounding Su Guoyong! Pingzhi''s face had already turned pale and he began to cry. Mother Chen from Fragrance Pavillion led a group of burly men and rushed forward: "What happened? Tracing... Ah, Second Young Master Xu! "Hehehe ¡­" When Liang Wenge first became refined, he said fiercely: "Ignorant vile person, you actually dare to make a move on the prime of life, you better teach him a good lesson!" Xu Rouzhi''s line of sight followed Su Guoyong and Liang Wenge''s figures and flew back and forth. She nervously grabbed both of Bi Su''s hands: "Not good, Bi Su, the situation is out of control!" "Don''t be in such a hurry, Young Noble," Bi Su appeared to be extremely calm and collected, "With our people by Mother Chen''s side, there won''t be any problems with their safety." Liang Wenge''s subordinates have already taken their swords out! If you want to do it, then do it, why don''t you draw your sword! " These men from the ancient times solved problems in such a barbaric manner, it was beyond Xu Rouzhi''s expectations! Su Guoyong fought one against five, what if he couldn''t win? "We still have to borrow the National Duke''s power to bring down our Su Family. Su Guoyong cannot die." Bi Su said as her fingers slowly condensed his power, "Let me help him!" C34 The room was already in a state of chaos and clamor. Being watched by so many people, Liang Wenge could no longer hold back on his face. He lost all of his elegance and angrily ordered his subordinates, "Hit him, teach him a lesson!" No matter how good her mother was at mediating and mediating, at this time, it was completely useless. Everyone''s attention was focused on the confrontation between Su Guoyong and the Liang Family''s guards. No one noticed when the Lovers Fragrance Urn had quietly disappeared. Su Guoyong pointed at Liang Wenge and bellowed: Truly relying on force to bully others, could it be that the son of the National Duke''s family can do whatever he wants? "The chance has come!" Bi Su pursed her lips and smiled, she flicked her finger and a slight gust of wind carried a small bullet, following Su Guoyong''s sword wind, it shot towards Liang Wenge! The Liang clan''s guard was able to block Su Guoyong''s sword move in time, but suddenly, a miserable scream came out. Liang Wenge covered his left eye, staggered a few steps, and then collided with the corner of the table, falling down hard onto the ground! Fresh blood flowed out from the gaps between Liang Wenge''s fingers. Liang Wenge''s facial features had already distorted and he screamed out in pain: "My eyes, my eyes ¡­ "My eyes ¡ª" "Not good, the crown prince is injured!" ¡ª ¡ª Almost everyone present froze! "Little thief!" "How dare you use hidden weapons against my son!" A loud shout woke everyone up! Afterwards, the Liang Family guards quickly split into two, two to support Liang Wenge, and three to stop the stunned Su Guoyong. They shouted angrily, "Quickly escort this man to the reporters, and the rest to escort the crown prince home. Looking at Liang Wenge''s bloodied face, Mrs Chen''s mouth gaped open, and his body collapsed weakly. "What''s going on?" Looking at the messy scene, Xu Rouzhi was stunned, "What did you do, Bi Su?" "I hurt one of Liang Wenge''s eyes, Young Noble." Bi Su''s tone was extremely calm, the decision to shoot Liang Wenge in the left eye did not seem like it was made on the spur of the moment. Xu Rouzhi was startled, "How much power did you use? "Will he be blind?" "If she''s treated in time, she might not." "Why did he suddenly do this?" ¡ª This was completely not part of Xu Rouzhi''s plan! However, Bi Su changed the topic, stretched out her hand towards Xu Rouzhi and said softly: "Things are already like this, let''s quickly leave this place, Young Noble!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su, quietly pulled him, and quickly climbed down the stairs. At this time, the entire Fragrance Pavillion was in a mess, there were people everywhere anxiously asking what had happened, and then, a voice clearly spread throughout the Fragrance Pavillion, "Second Young Master Su killed a man! "Hehehe ¡­" Inside the Fragrance Pavillion, all the people who wanted to watch the show squeezed their way up the stairs. Bi Su brought Xu Rouzhi and hastily squeezed down from the floor above. At this moment, the guards of the Fragrance Pavillion stood guard at the entrance: "Guest, please stay, the people inside are not allowed to leave for the time being!" Damn, could it be that they think Su Guoyong has an accomplice ¡­ Xu Rouzhi stopped and said, "Little brother, we have nothing to do with this ¡­" However, the guard of Fragrance Pavillion had a straight face, "Esteemed guest! "If there''s any problem, we can decide about it after the government comes over to check." Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su, and just as she was thinking about whether she should stay or not, at this moment, a black figure suddenly flashed and with a "swoosh", it struck towards the Fragrance Pavillion Protector. The strong wind from the palm caused the guards of the Fragrance Pavillion to retreat a few steps, just in time, allowing Xu Rouzhi and Bi Su to escape. A carriage arrived in time and stopped at the entrance. A hand stretched out from the carriage and a slightly heavy voice sounded, "Get in quickly!" Aiyo, the carriage was just in time, did Bi Su even manage to grasp the time to retreat at such a precise timing? Without saying a word, Xu Rouzhi stepped onto the carriage! Bi Su, who was behind him, was shocked. She did not have the time to say anything, and had already been pulled by Xu Rouzhi out of the carriage. The carriage driver quickly whipped his horse, and the carriage quickly left the area outside the Fragrance Pavillion. In the carriage, Xu Rouzhi''s butt was not stable yet, but her entire body had frozen! The hands that had pulled her into the car had not loosened yet, cold and pale. She slowly raised her head. When her eyes met the sharp gaze of the falcon, she couldn''t help but shiver all over! How to... Was it Chu Yixuan? Chu Yixuan pursed his lips, his sword-like eyebrows raised, and a pair of deep eyes brimmed with great anger. "You actually came to the brothel to stir up the wind and clouds, wangfei sure is impressive!" Eh, Xu Rouzhi scratched her head and looked up at Chu Yixuan: "How did you know I was here?" Chu Yixuan coldly snorted. "If you don''t want anyone to know, then don''t do it unless you are by yourself!" In other words, he already knew what happened inside the Fragrance Pavillion? Did he even know that this was something she had instigated? Xu Rouzhi probed, "Has the Prince seen the secret matter of Bi Su and I spying on each other in her room?" Chu Yixuan''s face was ice-cold. "This king had followed you all to the Fragrance Pavillion in the afternoon, do you really think this king knows nothing?" Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes wide, blinking twice, "Wow, wow, your highness also has the interest to peek into the secret room?" Chu Yixuan''s face sank. "Did you go through so much trouble to lure Su Guoyong to the Fragrance Pavillion so that he could clash with Heir Liang?" He really did know! Xu Rouzhi could not help but give Chu Yixuan a big thumbs up: "The Duke is so powerful, which great master taught him this?" Chu Yixuan''s expression became even colder, and his tone became incomparably icy, "You new woman from Fragrance Pavillion, where did you find her?" A person with good eyes was indeed different from the others. His focus was also beyond Xu Rouzhi''s expectations! He had originally thought that he would ask her why she wanted to harm Su Guoyong, but he never thought that he was actually concerned about such a notorious character in this incident. Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders as if she felt wronged. "I don''t know what the Prince is talking about, I''m not a man, how could I be interested in a new girl from Fragrance Pavillion?" Chu Yixuan didn''t even try to argue with her, the two seemed to be talking to themselves, and weren''t on the same channel: "Do you really think that tripping over Su Family is beneficial to the Eastern Palace?" Although the anger in Chu Yixuan''s eyes did not go away and her tone was terrifyingly dark, Xu Rouzhi was no longer afraid. Even if he knew that she was the one who did the thing with Su Guoyong, he still had to take care of the entire Prince Qi Palace and rescue her from the Fragrance Pavillion. After all, the appearance of the Princess Qi in the brothel was not something to be proud of. So, he would probably take her back to the Prince Qi Palace to fix her, right? As long as Chu Yixuan does not make his move now, Xu Rouzhi will not be afraid! She giggled. "Isn''t it all for the sake of the prince?" Chu Yixuan shot a cold glance at Xu Rouzhi, and coldly smiled, "Really?" "Of course!" Xu Rouzhi raised her little face, revealing a pure and innocent look, "Your Highness, look at yourself, Su Family relies on the fact that you are a relative of the royal family, so you have a big temper and are bold, daring to provoke anyone, daring to do anything, if this goes on, you will get into trouble with the Prince Qi sooner or later, am I right?" Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi with a sullen face, her black eyes unfathomable. Xu Rouzhi then said, "On the surface, the existence of Su Family is a form of protection for the Duke, but in reality, Su Family is a very disadvantageous existence for the Prince Qi Palace. Chu Yixuan frowned, and looked at Xu Rouzhi coldly: "What harm does the Su Family have on the Prince Qi Palace?" Xu Rouzhi quickly said: "My prince, think about it. Su Shangwu is the commander of the Ji City and he has a hundred thousand soldiers in charge. Yes, if Chief Officer Su follows the Crown Prince, of course there won''t be any problems. But since he''s the prince''s father-in-law, doesn''t this pose a threat to the Crown Prince? The crown prince would always be wary of the prince, afraid that he would use these hundred thousand troops to do some unfavorable things to the Eastern Palace. This way, if his Su Family did not fall, it would be equivalent to stabbing a thorn in the crown prince''s heart. If the Su Family does not fall, there will be a day when the crown prince does not blame the prince for his plot to borrow troops. At that time, it will be too late for him to protect himself with a broken arm! " Chu Yixuan coldly snorted, his eyebrows still locked together without leaving a trace. Xu Rouzhi spread out her hands. "If I can only preserve one Su Family and one Prince Qi Palace, then of course I would choose to protect the Prince Qi Palace. In order to protect the Duke, he had to sacrifice his Su Family. If the Su Family falls, then the prince will no longer pose any threat to the crown prince, and the prince will be safe. The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth lifted into a cold smile, revealing a hint of ridicule. "In that case, everything that the wangfei has done is really for this king''s sake." Xu Rouzhi laughed proudly: "Of course! Although her arm had to endure the pain for a while, it still had the effect of protecting herself! From now on, the Crown Prince will never find any reason to make a move against the Crown Prince! " Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi coldly: "Then shouldn''t I thank my wife properly?" Xu Rouzhi waved her hands and laughed, "As husband and wife, there''s no need to thank me!" "Good!" "Wangfei has rendered a great merit. This king will heavily reward you when I return!" Chu Yixuan had originally let go of his hand, but suddenly grabbed Xu Rouzhi''s hand again. His five fingers suddenly exerted force, and almost crushed Xu Rouzhi''s hand bones to pieces! Xu Rouzhi cried out in pain, "It hurts, it hurts ¡­" Chu Yixuan coldly glanced at her before letting go of her hand. "Since you''re so sensible, I am too excited!" Xu Rouzhi quickly retracted his hand, and carefully rubbed it, and laughed: "I knew that my prince would be happy, in any case, we Prince Qi Palace are not prepared to rebel, we don''t need any troops by our side, right, my prince?" Chu Yixuan said coldly: "Of course!" Xu Rouzhi smiled at Chu Yixuan, "No need to be so grateful to me!" Chu Yixuan''s gaze was like a sharp blade, coldly slashing across Xu Rouzhi''s face. Xu Rouzhi''s heart suddenly trembled. Damn it, it seemed that the Prince Qi Palace had already gone through torture waiting for her to go back and enjoy themselves! What should I do? Should I release the snake to protect myself?! C35 Chu Yixuan''s cold eyes swept over Xu Rouzhi''s body, "You''re just going to wear a man''s outfit to return to the Jinxiu House? Are you not afraid of being seen by others? " Xu Rouzhi lowered her head to look at herself. She quickly turned to Bi Su: "Hurry, take out the clothes that we prepared beforehand!" Bi Su was startled: "The package is still in the inn." ¡ª They had originally planned to first return to the inn to change clothes and then return to the Prince Qi Palace after obtaining the Fragrance Pavillion. They would not let anyone else find out that they were the master and servant that appeared in the Fragrance Pavillion! Chu Yixuan swung his hand. A bundle appeared out of nowhere and he threw it in front of her. Change it! " Xu Rouzhi quietly took out two sets of fox fur clothes that a lady wearing. They were brand-new, and one could tell that they were new. In addition to fox fur, there were a few other headdress pieces, all of them exquisite and of the best quality. He actually prepared clothes and jewelry for them? Xu Rouzhi was startled, she turned and looked at Chu Yixuan, who had already crossed his arms in front of his chest, leaned back and closed his eyes. Xu Rouzhi silently put away the fox fur coat that had been changed into a woman''s attire. Bi Su also quickly combed her hair back into a bun and added the golden hairpin that Chu Yixuan had brought. Bi Su nodded, her hands and feet nimbly rewrapping her hair, her fox fur coat wrapped around her body, making it impossible to see that she was wearing a man''s attire. Only then did Xu Rouzhi clear her throat, "Many thanks to the Prince for her righteous gesture." Chu Yixuan scoffed but he did not look like he was in deep sleep. Along the way, Chu Yixuan did not speak again. Returning to the Prince Qi Palace, he alighted the carriage, and without even looking at Xu Rouzhi, he threw down a few cold words, then limped towards the Safe House: "Come to the Safe House!" Not knowing why, Xu Rouzhi felt a chill down her spine! Turning his head to look, he just happened to see Lu Ming jumping down from the back of the carriage. Xu Rouzhi could clearly see that the person who had saved them was Lu Ming. Damn it, it was dark then, and Lu Ming was wearing green soap, so she couldn''t recognize him for a while. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gotten onto Chu Yi''s car! Bi Su said softly, "Go, Princess, Bi Su will be waiting outside." Xu Rouzhi glanced at Bi Su, a little angry. Regarding the matter of Bi Su secretly attacking Liang Wenge, she had not pursued the matter! Inside the Safe House, the fire burned warmly. Chu Yixuan had already removed the fox fur on his body and was wearing a profound colored robe. What a pity, if that leg wasn''t lame, then that person would be a myriad of fans of the king! Xu Rouzhi secretly felt that it was a pity in her heart, but when her eyes came in contact with Chu Yixuan''s sharp and ice-cold gaze, Xu Rouzhi immediately turned nervous for herself. Even if she said all sorts of things, saying that she toppled Su Family to protect him, he still wouldn''t believe her! However, as long as she did not make a move, Xu Rouzhi was not afraid. Xu Rouzhi blinked, hands behind her back, she quietly removed the pendant from her belt. On the pendant hung a small medicine bottle, which contained a small amount of hibiscus powder. Hehe, as long as Chu Yixuan falls into a coma, wouldn''t it be easy for her to escape? ¡ª ¡ª Of course, Xu Rouzhi did not want to use this move to protect her life. After all, she was inside the Prince Qi Palace and she needed to face Chu Yixuan at any time. He would be able to solve the problem even without fighting. That was the best solution. When Xu Rouzhi was doing her brain cell activity urgently, Chu Yixuan slowly walked over and stopped in front of her. Right now, the two were so close! Xu Rouzhi could almost feel the breath that Chu Yixuan was breathing. Xu Rouzhi couldn''t help but blush and heartbeat, and unconsciously took two steps back, but she was actually grabbed by the arm. Uh, he looked so pale and weak, but his hands were very strong! The arm that he had firmly grasped in his hand was actually unable to move at all, unable to pull back. "Then what ¡­" Xu Rouzhi wanted to say something to break the awkwardness, but she was interrupted by Chu Yixuan, "This king is truly touched by Princess Hua-Yang''s consideration for this duke. Then, stay in the Safe House to sleep tonight! " "What did you say?" Xu Rouzhi looked up in shock. She did not have the time to struggle, but she was already pulled into Chu Yixuan''s embrace. F * * k, he looks like a gentle person, but when he attacks, he''s also decisive and swift! Xu Rouzhi hurriedly stood up, wanting to take a step back to keep a distance between him and Chu Yixuan, but Chu Yixuan didn''t allow her to do anything. He held her tightly in his embrace with one hand while the other hand gently caressed her hair. Xu Rouzhi did not dare to step out and stare at Chu Yixuan. He was also staring at her, her eyes pitch black and deep, with a smile that was not a smile on her face. Xu Rouzhi''s entire body was covered with goosebumps from looking at him. She squatted down and broke away from Chu Yixuan''s embrace, taking a few steps back in panic. She protected her chest with one hand and pointed at Chu Yixuan with the other. "If you move again, I''ll ¡­" "But so what?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrow, and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. "I ¡­" What could Xu Rouzhi say? She was the Princess Qi, didn''t she serve the Prince Qi well! She took another step back and pointed to her chest. "The burns haven''t healed yet and are still scarring. It''s so ugly that I''m afraid of scarring your highness!" Chu Yixuan stared at her for a moment, the coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared, replacing it was the calmness of the past: "What if This King says he isn''t afraid?" "But I don''t want an ugly first time." Xu Rouzhi also returned back to her normal state, she turned around and walked out the door with light steps, "For a good start, Your Highness needs to be patient!" Chu Yixuan placed his hands behind his back, and silently looked at Xu Rouzhi''s back, and slowly frowned. As expected, Bi Su was waiting outside the Safe House. Seeing that Xu Rouzhi had come out so quickly, she came over with a surprised look on her face. Xu Rouzhi''s tone was a little cold: "Return to the Jinxiu House!" Bi Su silently followed beside her. Along the way, Xu Rouzhi did not speak, so she did not dare to make a sound. Inside the Jinxiu House, the air seemed to have frozen. Xu Rouzhi and Bi Su, master and servant, it was the first time that they felt like there was a gap between them. Bi Su saw that Xu Rouzhi had stared at her for a long time without saying a word, so she lowered her head and said softly, "If Liang Wenge is not injured, then the situation cannot be escalated. Xu Rouzhi frowned as she looked at Bi Su: "I do want to borrow someone with authority to pull down Su Family, but I do not have any plans to kill anyone, in this matter, don''t you think that Liang Wenge is innocent?" Bi Su replied softly, "It''s not at all innocent. The reason why Bi Su chose Liang Wenge was because compared to Su Guoyong, Liang Wenge isn''t much of a good person either. Before, Liang Wenge... " "Choosing Liang Wenge wasn''t your decision, but Crown¡¯s Master''s decision, right?" Staring into Bi Su''s eyes, Xu Rouzhi suddenly interrupted her. Bi Su was startled, her mouth opened wide, "Of course not ¡­" Seeing Bi Su''s expression, Xu Rouzhi confirmed her guess. Bi Su had been arranged by her side by Xu Chang, so she shouldn''t be the one to go against Xu Chang''s orders! Xu Rouzhi''s heart turned cold, and her tone turned somewhat cold: "I said it before, Bi Su, I do not want to be used by anyone again, so please do not reveal my plan to them, okay? ¡ª Of course, you can also choose to return to the side of the Crown¡¯s Master and serve him in name." Bi Su cried and silently lowered her head: "Bi Su is wrong, Bi Su will never do it again!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su silently: "That little girl called Warm Xiang, I think she''s pretty clever, tell her to come to me!" Bi Su was startled, she immediately knelt in front of Xu Rouzhi, and her tears fell: "Bi Su is wrong, Bi Su doesn''t dare anymore, I beg third miss, please don''t chase Bi Su away, please don''t drive Bi Su away!" Seeing that Xu Rouzhi''s attitude was not too tough, Bi Su hurriedly helped him rest, and said softly: "Regarding tonight''s matter, tomorrow''s matter will spread throughout the entire Ji City, tomorrow we will wake up earlier to watch the show!" Xu Rouzhi said: "If something has happened to the Su Family, Su Leyao should be anxious to the point of going crazy. Can you let me sleep well tonight?" "Don''t be afraid, Bi Su is here!" Bi Su smiled mischievously, "Our White Snake is still here. If she dares to find trouble with us, I will definitely scare her to death." Xu Rouzhi nodded in satisfaction: "Be careful." Bi Su nodded with a smile: "Bi Su understands!" Within the Monoculture, Su Leyao had already heard the news of Su Guoyong being sent to an official. "How can this be? "How could second brother ¡­" "I''m afraid that Crown Prince Liang''s left eye can''t be preserved any longer. National Duke is extremely fond of this Crown Prince, and I''m afraid that he won''t let go of our Su Family!" Yan Hong''s face was filled with worry. Su Leyao sat down in a daze. National Duke was the elder of two dynasties and was rather prestigious in the imperial court. Although the National Duke did not participate in politics, but in some important matters, the Emperor would still give him face. National Duke only had this precious son. If second brother really blinded Liang Wenge, how could she forgive second brother? "No, I have to find His Royal Highness and ask him to quickly think of a way to save my second brother!" Su Leyao said, she stood up and was about to leave. "Fu ¡­" "Madam!" Yan Hong quickly stopped Su Leyao. Su Leyao frowned: "What''s wrong?" Yan Hong wanted to speak, but hesitated. "There''s one more thing, Madam ¡­" Su Leyao looked extremely anxious, "I''m already worried to death, hurry up and say what you have to say. Don''t stutter!" Yan Hong hesitated for a while before stuttering, "This matter... It didn''t matter. It was fine if he didn''t say it. Madam should quickly think of a way to save Second Young Master! " Su Leyao was angry: What are you saying! "Yes, yes. The prince and his wife both went out today. However, the princess left first, followed by the prince. But it''s a strange thing to say. Although they didn''t go out at the same time, they went back to the manor at the same time. " "What?" Su Leyao was startled, "They came back together?" Yan Hong nodded slightly, "I just returned." The wangfei still remained in the Safe House for a moment before she returned to the Jinxiu House. " Su Leyao grabbed Yan Hong''s wrist and asked sternly: "Where did they go together? What did she do? "Speak!" C36 Yan Hong was shocked by Su Leyao, "No... I don''t know where they went, I only know... "¡­ ¡­." said Prince Fu. "Why did they come back together!" Su Leyao was so angry, why was Chu Yixuan so close to Xu Rouzhi, why? No, she had to find out everything from Chu Yixuan! Su Leyao walked towards the Monoculture with big strides. Yan Hong quickly followed him out, "Madam, madam ¡­" Su Leyao was anxious to get an explanation from Chu Yixuan, so how could he have the mood to bother with Yan Hong? Outside of Safe House, Su Leyao was stopped at the door by Lu Ming: "Please wait, my lady. Your highness has already rested. Su Leyao was a little angry, but she did not dare flare up against Lu Ming. She could only restrain her anger and softly said: "Protector Lu, please report to the Duke that I have important things to report to him." However, Lu Ming said: "Your highness is very tired today and has already rested. Tired? Su Leyao immediately thought of what Chu Yixuan might have done with him. Could it be that he was very tired because of what she had done with Xu Rouzhi ¡­ This association caused Su Leyao to feel as if her head was being struck by a rod, and her heart felt incomparable pain! Seeing Su Leyao like that, Yan Hong hurriedly stepped forward to Lu Ming and said softly, "Guard Lu, help us inform the Prince. The Lady really has something important to do ¡­" Yan Hong had not finished speaking when Lu Ming shook his head, his attitude as resolute as ever: "Apologies, Madam, please come back tomorrow." Yan Hong became anxious: "Madam, you have come because of the Fragrance Pavillion, have you heard about the Fragrance Pavillion? "Madam wants ¡­" Lu Ming interrupted Yan Hong once again, "No matter what, Madam, please come back tomorrow." Yan Hong was stunned! Turning his head to look at Su Leyao, he saw that Su Leyao was clenching her teeth, the veins on her forehead were popping out! She never thought that Lu Ming would be so heartless to her. She had never been like this before! Su Leyao could not believe that, could it be that this was the attitude Chu Yixuan had towards her? ¡ª ¡ª What attitude Lu Ming had towards her, clearly depended on Chu Yixuan. When Chu Yixuan thought highly of her, how could Lu Ming dare to neglect her? Could it be that Chu Yixuan had already fallen in love with Xu Rouzhi? She wanted Chu Yixuan to help her solve the problem that his brother was in at the Fragrance Pavillion, but Chu Yixuan started to get along with his, so even if his Su Family was in danger, would he stop caring about his? No, Su Leyao did not want to believe it! She had been married into the Prince Qi Palace for two years, and had always replaced Xu Rouzhi in taking control of the matters of the Prince Qi Palace''s family. Wasn''t it also because of the heavy reliance on Su Family that Chu Yixuan had placed on her? Then, with the arrival of a great disaster on the Su Family, how could Chu Yixuan not care? Su Leyao bit her lips, and in the end, couldn''t help but ask Lu Ming one last question: "Does Your Highness know of the difficulty of the Su Family?" Lu Ming said calmly: "No matter what happens, Madam, please calm down and do not let your guard down. "Everything will be decided tomorrow." He indeed knew about the Fragrance Pavillion! A cold shiver went down Su Leyao''s spine! That''s right, how could he not know, he had just came back from the outside world. The matter of Fragrance Pavillion had stirred up such a big commotion, and all the commoners nearby had already started discussing it, so how could Chu Yixuan not know about it? He actually made her calm down. Everything could wait until tomorrow! Something had happened to her big brother, that was her blood brother. How could she keep her cool after such a huge incident! Today''s matter could implicate the entire Su Family, or even the entire Prince Qi Palace, why didn''t he care? Why should she wait until tomorrow? That night, if he was willing to go to the palace and beg the emperor before the National Duke, things might turn for the better. But if he did not do anything tonight, he could only wait for the National Duke to retaliate tomorrow! By that time, even the yellow flower had turned cold. It would be too late to say anything else! It was unknown if it was grief or anger, but Su Leyao felt a chill in her heart, and the corner of her mouth unconsciously lifted into a cold smile, "The Su Family has already become an abandoned pair for the Prince Qi Palace?" Lu Ming looked at Yan Hong: Let Madam go back to rest! "Everything will be decided tomorrow." Su Leyao was sad and angry at the same time. Fine, Chu Yixuan doesn''t care, then she will think of a way himself! She turned and strode back to the Monoculture, just in time to see a servant of the Monoculture rushing over. Upon seeing Su Leyao, she immediately stopped in her tracks, softly stepping forward, and secretly handing over a secret letter to Su Leyao. "From where?" "It was secretly sent over by the Mrs. Sang''s men." Su Leyao immediately opened the secret letter, and as expected, it was written by Sang Woruo. Why did Second Young Master Su appear at the Fragrance Pavillion together with Heir Liang? And why did they start a dispute, causing the current situation to occur? I''m afraid there''s something fishy going on, sister should be careful and calm about it. Also, when something happened to the Fragrance Pavillion, little sister coincidentally happened to pass by the Fragrance Pavillion. Seeing that the Duke''s carriage seemed to have left in the direction of the Fragrance Pavillion, I don''t know if it was real or fake, but I hope big sister will pay attention! "Wherever my sister is required to serve, my sister is at the service of my lord, and I am at the service of my lord." Su Leyao could read the words neatly written on the fly''s head without any mistakes. But Sang Woruo actually said that Chu Yixuan''s carriage seemed to have left from the direction of Fragrance Pavillion? Su Leyao opened her eyes in shock, and then swept through the two rows of words again. After confirming that she was not mistaken, she was stunned, and the letter in her hand quietly floated down. Yan Hong did not know what Sang Woruo had said in his letter, but she knew that it was definitely bad news. She quickly picked up the letter and supported Su Leyao, saying softly: "Madam, let''s go back to our room first!" Su Leyao was startled. Only when Yanhong and the two servants supported him back to the Monoculture did Su Leyao finally regain her senses. Sang Woruo''s reminder was not wrong, it was fine, why did second brother appear together with Liang Shizi inside the Fragrance Pavillion, and why did they start a dispute, resulting in the current situation? It was just as Sang Woruo had said: Something fishy was going on! Could it be that all of this was related to Chu Yixuan? Sang Woruo said, at that time, Chu Yixuan''s carriage seemed to have left from the direction of the Fragrance Pavillion, and Yanhong also said that Chu Yixuan came back with Xu Rouzhi ¡­ Could it be that the two of them were related to the Fragrance Pavillion incident? Could it be that the conflict between second brother and Liang Shizi in Fragrance Pavillion had something to do with Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi? Could it be that this matter regarding second brother was actually planned by Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi? Thinking about it, Su Leyao couldn''t help but shiver! No, that''s not possible. How could Chu Yixuan cooperate with Xu Rouzhi to frame her brother? The Eastern Palace had always regarded the Prince Qi Palace as a thorn in their eye, wanting to kill Chu Yixuan. If not for the fact that they feared the one hundred thousand troops that her father was in charge of, the Eastern Palace would have long ago taken action against the Prince Qi Palace! And how could Chu Yixuan survive until today! Chu Yixuan was not an idiot, how could he not understand the meaning of Su Family to him? In these past two years, no matter what she did to Xu Rouzhi, no matter how many times she took from Prince Qi''s Palace, Chu Yixuan had never asked about it. So, how could Chu Yixuan harm second brother? Could it be that, in order to please Xu Rouzhi, Chu Yixuan did not hesitate to sacrifice her entire Su Family? No, Chu Yixuan cannot be such a foolish person! Even if Chu Yixuan participated in this matter, it was definitely because he was bewitched by Xu Rouzhi! Yes, it must be that slut Xu Rouzhi had plotted something for her second brother. Yes, in order to deal with her, Xu Rouzhi had started from the Su Family, started from her second brother, and even used some flowery words to confuse Chu Yixuan. Su Leyao''s breathing became heavier and heavier. Suddenly, she stood up, gritted her teeth, and said. At the Silk Cloth Manor in Noble Lane, Sang Woruo was cutting a piece of cloth. Although she was skilled at her technique, she had cut the wrong place because she was distracted. "Hai." Sang Woruo sighed and sat down. She looked out into the night and was about to call for someone to close the door when a carriage came to a halt outside the door. Sang Woruo''s eyes flashed with surprise, and immediately stood up. Su Leyao quickly stepped out of the carriage and entered the silk-cloth Manor. The door closed and the lights went out. Sang Woruo led Su Leyao into a room and lit a candle. "Elder sister, you''re finally here!" "Walo," Su Leyao grabbed Sang Woruo, "Are you sure that the carriage that is leaving from the Fragrance Pavillion is the Duke''s carriage?" Sang Woruo lowered her head. "To tell you the truth, not only did I see it clearly, I also followed the carriage from afar outside the Duke''s Palace." Su Leyao bit her lips: "What method do you have to deal with that bitch?" Sang Woruo stared at Su Leyao: "Elder sister, do you want Xu Rouzhi to live or do you want him to die?" Su Leyao said angrily: "Of course it''s to kill her! She caused you and I to become so miserable, and now she even wanted to harm my brother and cause my Su Family, how can I allow her to live well? " "No," Sang Woruo smirked, "There is a type of life that is even scarier than death!" Su Leyao was startled, and immediately grabbed onto Sang Woruo: "What solution do you have?" Sang Woruo smiled slyly, "These days, I have not been idle. "I have a plan that allows that slut to betray her loved ones and be killed by everyone!" Su Leyao was both surprised and happy: "What method? "Speak!" Thus, Sang Woruo whispered into Su Leyao''s ear, and then asked Su Leyao with a smile: "Does elder sister think that this plan is feasible?" A smile slowly rose from the corner of Su Leyao''s mouth: "I think, very good!" Sang Woruo nodded her head: "Just that, I am afraid our plan will have to be delayed for a while before it can be carried out. The most important thing for us is for Big Sis to think of a way to resolve Second Young Master''s crisis." Su Leyao let out a long sigh: "I wanted to beg Your Highness to think of a way, but he refused to even look at me. Lu Ming blocked me from entering the Safe House, and told me to leave everything to tomorrow. There''s nothing I can do. " "Elder sister, don''t worry. Presumably, the chief soldier will try to protect Second Young Master and the entire Su Family as well. Chief Officer has been an official for many years, and naturally there are people in the imperial court who would like to speak up for the Su Family, sister, do not be too anxious. " "That''s the only way." Su Leyao clenched her teeth, "If Xu Rouzhi dares to slash on my family, I will definitely make her suffer a fate worse than death!" C37 That night, Xu Rouzhi actually slept in peace. When she woke up in the morning, she stretched her back and felt that the Prince Qi Palace was so quiet. Xu Rouzhi was even a little puzzled: "Bi Su, did Su Leyao not come to cause trouble last night?" "Nope." Bi Su said softly, "However, Mrs. Su went out of the house last night and returned at midnight." "Something big has happened at home. She must be going home to check up on the situation and think of a way to deal with it!" "She went to seek an audience with the Duke, probably to ask him to think of a way to save Su Family! However, the Prince did not receive them, and even said that he would wait for everything to happen tomorrow. Thus, she had to leave the palace in a hurry, so she did not have the time to come to Jinxiu House to find trouble with us. However, she will definitely blame it on us, and making trouble for us is only a matter of time. " "Not afraid." Xu Rouzhi smirked, "If she doesn''t come looking for trouble, I still have to think of a way to make her come!" Unexpectedly, Su Leyao requested for an audience, but Chu Yixuan actually rejected it! Ha, this means that Chu Yixuan is still clear of his position! So, in order to ensure the safety of the Prince Qi Palace, Chu Yixuan would not save Su Guoyong? Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi, her eyes revealing a trace of doubt. Bi Su did not understand. Xu Rouzhi was already tired of this disorderly place called the Prince Qi Palace. She just wanted to finish what she needed to do and get out of here as soon as possible. The relief operation at the Prince Qi Mansion continued. However, the commoners did not gather at the entrance of the Prince Qi Palace as they usually did. One night passed, and within the Fragrance Pavillion, the news of Second Young Master Su piercing the left eye of the son of the National Duke had long ago spread throughout the entire Ji City. Everyone knew the significance of Su Family to Prince Qi Palace, and what kind of impact it would have on Prince Qi Palace if something were to happen to them. Therefore, after what had happened, whether or not Princess Qi''s relief efforts would continue, no one dared to be sure. They could only wait and see. When Xu Rouzhi brought Bi Su to the relief site, seeing that there were not many commoners here, and that only some of them were standing far away from the Prince Qi Palace, and did not dare to approach it, Xu Rouzhi immediately went up the stage and greeted: "Fellow villagers, come and fetch the food!" Everyone looked at each other hesitantly. Xu Rouzhi shouted: Come over, the relief activities will continue as usual, no matter what happened yesterday, it has nothing to do with the Prince Qi Palace, no one needs to worry too much, come, come, it will get cold after a while! "No matter what happened yesterday, it had nothing to do with the Prince Qi Palace?" Doubtful, everyone slowly approached the relief station. Xu Rouzhi then retreated from the relief platform and smiled as she walked towards the Prince Qi Palace. Looking at the incoming carriage, Bi Su said softly: "Princess, that is the carriage from Mrs. Su." "I know." Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips. She had already seen it when came out of the Jinxiu House just now, that she was preparing for a carriage inside the Monoculture. It was possible that Su Leyao was still going out of the Duke Palaces. Earlier, she saw Su Leyao''s carriage coming from afar on the relief stage. She said that the incident yesterday had nothing to do with the Prince Qi Palace and she purposefully raised her voice so that Su Leyao could hear her. Su Leyao, didn''t you always act so arrogantly and not put in your eyes? How could you endure Xu Rouzhi''s provocation? Sure enough, the carriage stopped. In the carriage, Su Leyao clenched her fists tightly, and gritted her teeth in anger. Chu Yixuan hadn''t even expressed her opinion yet, but she, Xu Rouzhi, dared to proclaim to the outside world that what happened yesterday had nothing to do with the Prince Qi Palace! Normally, Su Leyao would have long since left the carriage, and slapped Xu Rouzhi with her big ear! But right now, Xu Rouzhi was different. Her Su Family was at the brink of a great calamity, so she could only endure it for now and softly advise Su Leyao: "Madam, our matter is more important." Su Leyao''s face was ashen. After a long while, she finally spat out one word: "Let''s go!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su, who nodded in understanding, then stood in front of the horse carriage and stopped him: "Wait!" Yan Hong looked at Bi Su in shock. Even if Xu Rouzhi flipped over, she would not dare stop Mrs. Su''s carriage, right? Bi Su walked around the horse carriage and asked puzzledly: "Whose carriage is this? "Where are you going?" Yan Hong was enraged, "Didn''t you ask already know the answer? Of course it''s my wife''s car! " "Huh?" Bi Su was startled, "So it''s Mrs. Su? I wonder where Mrs. Su is going? Why don''t you pay your respects to the princess when you see her? Have you forgotten what it means to be reverent and humble? " What? Inside the carriage, Su Leyao was so angry that her nose started smoking. She made use of Xu Rouzhi to turn around, and that lowly slave Bi Su actually dared to stop her carriage, and even accused her of not knowing how to respect others? There was no movement in the carriage, only the sound of his fists clenching. Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, and said softly: "Alright, Bi Su, other people do not know how to respect others, do you not understand as well?" What was that supposed to mean? Xu Rouzhi had actually learned how to scold others? In the carriage, Su Leyao only felt blood rushing up his body, his entire body seemed like it was about to ignite! She suddenly stood up, walked down the carriage with large steps and arrived in front of Xu Rouzhi. She had never once admired Xu Rouzhi, and even though there was currently a Sang Woruo who had been released from the Prince Qi Palace due to Xu Rouzhi, so what? Looking coldly at Xu Rouzhi, Su Leyao did not bow, but only coldly snorted with her eyes slanted: "I wonder what wangfei wants?" Xu Rouzhi shrugged, "I should be the one asking this question, right? What does Mrs. Su want? " Su Leyao suppressed her anger and said, "I''m going out for a trip. What, is the wangfei not allowed to go?" Xu Rouzhi said lightly: "There''s a storm outside, I think, it''s better if Mrs. Su didn''t go out and wade in the muddy water!" Su Leyao gritted her teeth: "What kind of water do I have? This has nothing to do with my wife?" Xu Rouzhi nodded her head: "What you do has nothing to do with me. But what did you do, was related to the Prince Qi Palace? Mrs. Su, don''t forget, once you marry into the Prince Qi Palace, you will be considered as a member of the Prince Qi Palace. Whether other people''s families live or die has nothing to do with you anymore. Your second brother has injured someone, so the officials of the Tribunal will decide what to do. If you try to interfere in this matter, don''t implicate our prince! " "You''re lying!" Su Leyao shouted angrily, "How can I implicate Your Highness!?" "He won''t be implicated?" Xu Rouzhi sneered, "If something happened to your Su Family, it could cause trouble for the Duke, and you still want to mess around in the middle. Could it be that you want to harm the Duke?" "You ¡­" Su Leyao was so angry that her face turned green. She sneered twice, "Truly a thief calling for a thief. You''re the one who wants to harm Your Highness, Xu Rouzhi! "Don''t think that your highness doesn''t know that you''re a spy sent by the Eastern Palace sect. If it wasn''t for my Su Family protecting your highness ¡­" Xu Rouzhi chuckled, and interrupted Su Leyao''s words: "Am I a spy sent from the Eastern Palace? Without evidence, can you just carelessly blame me, Mrs. Su? Do you really think that your Su Family can protect the Duke? If it were not for the existence of your Su Family, do you think the Duke''s situation would be so dangerous? " "You ¡­" "Come, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart." Xu Rouzhi smiled as she moved close to Su Leyao''s ear and said softly, "The crown prince is afraid of the prince because your Su Family is a threat to the Eastern Palace. So, now that your Su Family has collapsed, Your Highness absolutely cannot think of ways to save you. Only by drawing a clear line between you and your Su Family can Prince Qi Palace preserve their peace. " After she finished speaking, Xu Rouzhi retreated back to her own seat and smiled: "Do you understand now? This is the reason why Prince did not want to see you last night. " Su Leyao''s face turned red, then red, then white. Suddenly, she pressed down on her chest, and spat out a mouthful of blood! Yan Hong was shocked, and hurriedly went forward to support Su Leyao. "Madam, Madam, what''s wrong? What''s the matter with you? " Xu Rouzhi sighed, and instructed: "Mrs. Su is sick, hurry and help me regain my Monoculture, please let me check your pulse." Yan Hong looked at Xu Rouzhi panickedly, then looked at Su Leyao. At this time, Su Leyao was no longer able to speak, he could only have the attendant beside him help her return to the carriage, then turn back to Monoculture. Bi Su clapped happily. "We''ve been bullied by her for two years, we might as well make a comeback!" Was this considered a turnaround? Xu Rouzhi sighed. ¡ª ¡ª For the past two years, Su Leyao had completely countered all of her monthly usage rates. To put it simply, it was under the orders of the prince, so the consumption rate of everyone in the Prince Qi Palace needed to be reduced. The two lateral consort s, on the other hand, enjoyed better treatment than her. In their Jinxiu House s, they ate green vegetables and tofu, while they wore sackcloth. Yet, their Monoculture s and Huaxiu House s ate precious delicacies, wearing silk and satin. The first time, Bi Su merely asked Su Leyao for an explanation. She was actually punished by Bi Su to kneel in a world of ice and snow, her knees were frozen to the point that the ground was purple red, leaving behind chilblains. She timidly went to plead with Su Leyao, but Su Leyao was drinking and laughing with him in the house, ignoring her. The second time, before she could go and ask Su Leyao for an explanation, Su Leyao actually stole the Jinxiu House from the servants, turning the Jinxiu House upside down, and also caused her to be beaten half to death. If it were not for Bi Su''s protection, she would have been pushed down to the ground by Su Leyao! In the Jinxiu House, some poisonous wasps that could bite people often flew in for no reason, and if not for Bi Su''s protection, it was unknown how many times she would have been bitten. In the middle of the night, outside of the Jinxiu House, there would always be faint howls coming from outside. The ghosts were floating outside the window and scared her so much that she covered herself with her blanket and didn''t dare to stick her head out. In these two years, in the Prince Qi Palace, the servants only had Mrs. Su, Mrs. Sang, and not her. When it came to Su Leyao and Sang Woruo, all of them bowed respectfully. When they saw her, they turned a blind eye and treated her as a transparent person who did not exist. There were several times when Yanhong purposely knocked her down and then turned around to apologize. "Yanhong was careless, don''t blame me!" There were even a few times when someone purposely tripped her up and someone beside her was still chuckling with her hands covering her mouth. "Wow, wangfei can''t even walk steadily!" Bi Su could not help but scold, "How dare you deliberately trip up an imperial concubine?" "Is this an imperial concubine? Impossible, right? " The servants pretended to be surprised as they replied, "They are all dressed in rags. We thought that there were beggars who dared to barge into our mansion." Some people even asked directly, "Princess?" Where did our wangfei get this so-called wangfei! Your highness doesn''t even want a person, and still refuses to leave our prince''s mansion even after death. This kind of person who doesn''t even want face, is worthy of being called a wangfei? " She had heard and seen too much of such humiliating words and insults. Yes, it was indeed because Xu Rouzhi''s character was too soft in the past, but who in the Prince Qi Palace could set up her prestige? In these two years, the number of times she had seen Chu Yixuan could be counted on one hand. Sometimes, even if she had seen him, she would only be able to see him from afar. Not only that, Su Leyao and Sang Woruo had even set a trap for her to poison Chu Yixuan''s tea, and had even framed her as a thief! No one respected her because she was the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master. On the contrary, it was precisely because of this identity that she suffered so much in the Prince Qi Palace. All of this was enough! C38 Bi Su suddenly called out to her Royal Highness respectfully. She turned her head and saw a pale Chu Yixuan standing behind him. He frowned unhappily. Did she think that after destroying his backer, she would bully his Mrs. Su? Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, "Prince, why are you so early? You want to go out? " Chu Yixuan ignored her, and she blinked again: "Your Highness'' complexion isn''t too good, could it be that you didn''t sleep well last night?" Chu Yixuan said with a cold face, "Although this king pampers Princess Hua-Yang, but it''s still better for Princess Hua-Yang not to pamper her." Damn, how could he call her a pet like this? Xu Rouzhi thought to herself, I''m not reading much, don''t lie to me! Damn it, his heart ached for Su Leyao, she had only said a few words for Su Leyao, he immediately came out to give her justice, what did Su Leyao do when he bullied her?! Xu Rouzhi gloomily pouted: "Your Highness is blaming me for stopping Mrs. Su from leaving the palace? Or do you think that what I just said was wrong? " Chu Yixuan frowned, and turned around: "Come to Safe House for breakfast!" It was a reprimand and an appointment, what the hell was going on in that gourd? Xu Rouzhi ran and trotted two steps to catch up with Chu Yixuan, and giggled: "You''re inviting me to eat breakfast, your highness really spoils me!" Chu Yixuan looked at the smiling Xu Rouzhi and frowned even more: "Aren''t you always like this?" "After all, it wasn''t like this in the past!" Xu Rouzhi mischievously replied: "That''s why there are so many people who like me, I shouldn''t be like you, Mrs. Su." Chu Yixuan frowned again: "I''m not talking about this matter." Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes: "What else is there?" Bi Su warned her softly from behind, "Your Highness means that the wangfei should not have announced that what happened yesterday was related to the Prince Qi Palace." "So that''s what happened!" Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders, "The reason I said that was to protect the Prince Qi Palace!" Seeing that Chu Yixuan did not say a word, Xu Rouzhi then said: "Indeed, I am a bit selfish, so I say that to protect myself, don''t I have to protect the Prince Qi Palace to protect myself?" Chu Yixuan looked at her with a frown, and did not question her anymore. Uncle Lin was guarding inside the Safe House, and the moment he saw Chu Yixuan, he immediately went up and respectfully bowed. Chu Yixuan nodded his head: "I''m hungry, prepare breakfast." "Yes, Your Highness." Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan and blinked her eyes: "So the Duke just came back from the outside!" Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "This morning, the Emperor summoned us, so we made a trip to the palace." Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips: "Was it because of the Fragrance Pavillion incident yesterday?" Chu Yixuan looked at her again, "You''re asking when you know it." Xu Rouzhi covered her mouth and laughed secretly, then followed Chu Yixuan into the house. Lu Ming helped him remove the fox fur, revealing a set of profound robes. If it were not for the fact that she was crippled, Chu Yixuan''s body could be considered to be at the mercy of the wind! Chu Yixuan swept his gaze across her with a profound gaze. "What are you thinking about?" "Ah ha," Xu Rouzhi coughed dryly, and could not hide the smile that was seeping out of her eyes, "So the Duke was actually a beautiful man too!" Chu Yixuan glared at her and sat down. "The attendants from the Safe House have already set the dining table in front of them. "Still not sitting?" "Yes, I''ll sit." Xu Rouzhi sat down beside Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan was startled, and looked at Xu Rouzhi. "Oh," Xu Rouzhi swept her eyes across the empty table, and couldn''t help but cough dryly twice, "It''s better if I don''t sit across from you, otherwise it would feel a little like we''re negotiating." Negotiation? Chu Yixuan squinted his long and narrow eyes. The Xu Rouzhi after her rebirth, was full of novel language! Xu Rouzhi carried her teacup, "Your highness, have you been punished for entering the palace?" "You''re looking forward to my punishment." "Of course not," Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips and laughed, "Second Young Master Su''s matter is not directly related to Prince, how can we punish him! Furthermore, the Emperor dotes on the Prince and isn''t willing to punish him as he pleases. " "Your Majesty dotes on me?" Chu Yixuan frowned, "Why do you say that?" "If His Majesty didn''t love Your Highness, why would he marry the daughter of General Su into the Prince Qi Palace?" Xu Rouzhi sipped her tea and smiled, "The princess consort that your majesty has chosen for your highness is more or less related to the Eastern Palace. This is somewhat disadvantageous to your highness, so you should take the daughter of the main soldier and marry her to the lateral consort. Chu Yixuan slowly narrowed his eyes, staring at Xu Rouzhi without batting an eyelid, "Princess has quite the insight. It was only then that This King found out that His Majesty had thought up such a thoughtful plan for This King. " Acting! Continue acting! How could he not know what the Emperor had done to him? Thinking about it, the old emperor was a very conflicted person! Since she was going to arrange for the daughter of General Su to suppress her, the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, then why did she have to be made a Princess Qi? Could it be that his intention was to ensure Chu Yixuan''s safety and also let him understand his own situation and not to attempt to challenge or destroy the established situation? Xu Rouzhi said: "It is because of the existence of the Mrs. Su s that the Prince Qi Palace did not become the Eastern Palace''s slaughterhouse! If your highness can''t understand the intentions of your highness, then your highness''s hard work will be in vain! " Chu Yixuan stared into Xu Rouzhi''s eyes. "This really surprises this duke. Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "There shouldn''t be any accidents, right? Your Highness should keep looking at me like this." ¡ª Su Leyao and Sang Woruo bullied her multiple times, they must have gotten his acquiescence! They had done it on purpose. If she did not have any other motives for marrying into the Prince Qi Palace, then how could Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang allow her daughter to be humiliated like this? However, no matter how they excluded her, she would still silently endure it. It would only make others believe that she had some sort of special purpose in staying in the Prince Qi Palace while swallowing her anger. Since he had already decided that she had a special motive, how could he possibly underestimate her and think that she was a useless trash? Chu Yixuan stared into Xu Rouzhi''s eyes for a long time, his expression calm. "In the past, I was prejudiced against his and couldn''t get to know his properly, it was really a pity." She actually said "there was prejudice in the past" and erased the suffering she had endured in the Prince Qi Palace for the past two years! Xu Rouzhi ate as if nothing had happened, "I understand the Prince''s thoughts, I am the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master!" This time, it was Chu Yixuan''s turn to cough dryly. Xu Rouzhi looked up at him, and stopped eating: "Is the prince sick? Should I hire a doctor? " Chu Yixuan waved his hand, "It''s fine. "Eat more. I think the wangfei''s appetite today is pretty good." Xu Rouzhi picked up a mouthful of food for Chu Yixuan and laughed: "Prince, you should eat more as well. There are still a lot of things that you''ll have to face later on!" Chu Yixuan frowned, his expression turning cold. After finishing breakfast, Chu Yixuan did not mention anything about Fragrance Pavillion anymore. "No need, I know the way back." Xu Rouzhi bent her knees, "Your highness, please take care of me, I will take my leave." The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth twitched, but he did not say anything. On the way back, Xu Rouzhi frowned, her footsteps hesitating: "Why do I feel like it''s not right." "What does the wangfei mean?" Bi Su stopped in her tracks, puzzled. "Chu Yixuan had made a trip to the Imperial Palace, and yet did not receive any form of punishment. Could it be that the Emperor intends to make this matter of the Fragrance Pavillion a trifle and a trifle more trivial?" Bi Su was startled: "National Duke wouldn''t agree right?" Xu Rouzhi could not help but sneer. "No matter what, the National Duke is not more important than the Emperor or his son, right?" "That''s true." Bi Su lowered her head. Just then, a group of people clustered around Su Leyao and walked over. Xu Rouzhi crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Su Leyao silently. Su Leyao, who was previously so angry that she vomited blood, had now regained her haughty attitude. "Aiya, isn''t this the esteemed wangfei?" Xu Rouzhi sized Su Leyao up: "Mrs. Su''s body recovers very quickly! You can get out of bed so soon? " Su Leyao sneered: "The Safe House''s breakfast is delicious, so why is the wangfei only concerned about eating breakfast? Have you not heard of the matter regarding the Fragrance Pavillion from the Prince? " Xu Rouzhi looked at Su Leyao silently, and Su Leyao laughed again: "Oh, I forgot. Actually, the prince doesn''t believe you at all. How can he tell you the truth?" Su Leyao walked around Xu Rouzhi, with a satisfied smile on her face: "I''ll tell you! My father has already been in charge of managing the one hundred thousand strong Ji City for five years, so no one can take over the role my father has used towards Ji City. Do you really think that His Majesty would punish his trusted aides and ministers so harshly for the sake of an old and idle official? " Xu Rouzhi frowned, it can''t be? If Bi Su had said that the words of the National Duke had a huge impact on the imperial court, wouldn''t Su Guoyong poke his precious son blind and strongly ask the emperor to uphold justice for him? And there was also Crown Prince Chu Yizhao, who had been looking for an opportunity to deal with Chu Ming and pass the examination. He would let go of this great opportunity and not do anything to make the fire burn even hotter? Bi Su supported Xu Rouzhi and said softly, "Princess, let''s go back." However, Su Leyao blocked her in front of Xu Rouzhi and smiled. "There''s one more thing that I have forgotten to remind you of, your highness!" Xu Rouzhi said indifferently: "Mrs. Su, please show off as much as you can!" The corner of Su Leyao''s mouth curled up into a smile that was not a smile as she said, "During this period of time, the Prince has been giving expensive gifts and also went to the Jinxiu House to accompany the Royal Concubine for a meal. Not only did he punish me to keep my feet restricted, he even took care of Little Sister Wuo. She was not stupid, would she really believe that Chu Yixuan would really believe in her and pamper her? Su Leyao stared at Xu Rouzhi for a few moments, then raised her head and laughed out loud. As she turned to leave, she said, "Princess, if you really think that you have suffered enough in the Prince Qi Palace, then you are too naive! The backyard of the Prince Qi Palace will never allow the people from the Eastern Palace to rule over and make the decision! " Looking at Su Leyao''s back, Xu Rouzhi slowly frowned. Bi Su consoled her in a soft voice, "Mrs. Su has always been a pampered woman, so there''s no need for Princess Hua-Yang to bother with her. Let''s return to Jinxiu House! " "I''m just curious," Xu Rouzhi said indifferently. "How could Chu Yixuan allow this woman to spout nonsense and reveal the secrets of the Prince Qi Palace." C39 Looking at Xu Rouzhi''s leaving figure from afar, Chu Yixuan''s face became gloomy, and from between her brows, she started to congeal like frost: "Summon Madam Su''s stupid woman to the Safe House!" Behind him, Lu Ming lowered his eyes as he replied, "Yes, Your Highness." Xu Rouzhi returned to the Jinxiu House and flipped through her medical books as if nothing had happened. She did not question or complain. On the other hand, Bi Su, who was standing at the side, felt a little uneasy. "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" "Yes." "Mrs. Su was so proud just now, isn''t Imperial Concubine worried?" Only then did Xu Rouzhi raise her head. "What are you worried about?" Bi Su said: "Seeing how pleased Mrs. Su is with herself, it is possible that her Su Family will not be punished." "That can''t be!" Xu Rouzhi glanced at Bi Su, "Since Crown¡¯s Master is involved in this matter, why would he sit by and watch such a great opportunity slip away from his hands? Meeting such a good opportunity to remove the power around Chu Yixuan, if Eastern Palace misses the chance, the regret will not only come from the crown prince alone. " Bi Su never thought that Xu Rouzhi wouldn''t say anything on the surface, but in her heart, she felt as if everything was crystal clear and she knew everything! Xu Rouzhi then looked up at Bi Su: "There is no movement from the East Palace today, are you secretly collecting other evidence, preparing to knock out the Su Family with one strike, and not giving them the chance to turn back?" Bi Su said as his expression turned cold, "I won''t hide it from my consort. Indeed, even though my Su Family has the upper hand today, it may not be as peaceful as it is tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Xu Rouzhi''s expression turned slightly cold, "So, the reason why we were able to gather evidence of the Sang and Han Clans attempting to infiltrate the imperial government last time was also because of the Eastern Palace and Crown¡¯s Master helping out from the side?" Bi Su lowered her eyes in tacit approval. Xu Rouzhi sighed: "That''s true, Crown¡¯s Master had spent so much effort to marry me into the Prince Qi Palace, it''s about time for me to take action." Bi Su was a little sad. "Royal Concubine, please don''t say it like that. Crown¡¯s Master, he ¡­" Xu Rouzhi immediately reached out to stop Bi Su, "Don''t say anymore." Bi Su lowered her eyes once again, and said with a low voice, "Bi Su will no longer send any messages to the Crown¡¯s Master in the future." "No!" Xu Rouzhi raised his index finger, and shook it lightly, "I will no longer be under their control, but as for you, you can do whatever you want." Bi Su was a little surprised. "But before that ¡­" Xu Rouzhi closed the medical book, and the words that Su Leyao had just said echoed in her ears, "Princess, if you really think that you have suffered greatly in the Prince Qi Palace, then you are too naive! The backyard of the Prince Qi Palace will never allow the people from the Eastern Palace to rule over and make the decision! " That''s right, she was the east palace''s eyes and ears, and had always been the Prince Qi Palace''s enemy. Chu Yixuan''s tolerance and indulgence towards her during this period was merely to stabilize her, so he could use her to understand the movements of the east palace! The thought of giving up on her before should never have stopped in Chu Yixuan''s heart! Therefore, how the East Palace dealt with the Prince Qi Palace, and how Chu Yixuan retaliated against Chu Yizhao, had nothing to do with her! She, Xu Rouzhi, just do whatever you want to do! Xu Rouzhi''s transformation made him somewhat suspicious. However, Xu Rouzhi was grateful to her for changing her attitude. Xu Rouzhi tore off the newly written formula and handed it over to Bi Su: "Oda''s mother''s condition should be better now, go take a look later and concoct another two pills for her." Bi Su understood that Xu Rouzhi had allowed her to go out and play around. She immediately nodded emotionally: "Yes, Princess." At this time, the little girl Warm Xiang ran in happily. She looked at Xu Rouzhi, then looked at Bi Su and spoke with a suppressed voice. "Royal Consort, Big Sister Bi Su, good news! I just heard that Mrs. Su was scolded by the Duke! " Bi Su was startled. "Why?" Warm Xiang pursed her lips and laughed, "It must be because Mrs. Su was disrespectful to Princess Hua-Yang earlier, that Prince taught her a lesson and helped her vent her anger." Bi Su and Xu Rouzhi looked at each other and could not help but laugh. Warm Xiang blinked her eyes, "I ¡­ Is what you said wrong? I... "I think that prince is very fond of your consort right now ¡­" Chu Yixuan spoiled her? Warm Xiang was really simple! However, Warm Xiang was a newcomer, so she was not clear about the situation in the Prince Qi Palace. Xu Rouzhi caressed Warm Xiang''s hair: "Good girl, thank you for being so worried!" Warm Xiang lowered her head in embarrassment, then said to Xu Rouzhi fawningly: "Warm Xiang will continue to pay attention to the movements in Mrs. Su!" "Go!" Bi Su said. Warm Xiang went out, and Bi Su said softly: "Since Su Leyao has suffered, she will definitely be satisfied with us being here, I think it''s better that I don''t go out." "It''s nothing, you go." Xu Rouzhi looked like she did not care. She wanted to train herself to see if she could handle sudden situations without Bi Su''s protection. The moment Bi Su left the Duke Palaces, she received the news immediately. Bi Su is not here? Very good! Su Leyao gritted her teeth. She wanted to see how Xu Rouzhi would suffer without Bi Su''s protection! Just now, Chu Yixuan had scolded her for not taking the big picture into consideration, and did not know how to speak properly. He was truly angered by his words! She doesn''t care about the big picture? Then would Xu Rouzhi consider the big picture? Why did he only blame her, and not Xu Rouzhi? "Go to Jinxiu House!" Su Leyao said with a cold face. In the past two years, she had been the only one who gave offense to others. She could no longer tolerate Xu Rouzhi''s existence! Thus, all the servants within the Monoculture activated and majestically rushed towards the Jinxiu House. In the Jinxiu House, at this time, there was no sound. The fire in the room was burning brightly, but not a single person could be seen. Su Leyao stopped and frowned. "Where is she?" "I wonder what is Mrs. Su looking for me for?" Xu Rouzhi''s relaxed voice came from outside the house. Su Leyao was startled, and turned around. Yanhong pointed at the plum trees in the courtyard and softly reminded him, "Madam, he''s over there!" Su Leyao raised her head and also saw Xu Rouzhi, dressed in a white fox fur coat, sitting leisurely on a plum tree in the courtyard. She was swaying her legs and eating snacks. Warm Xiang waited under the tree. She held out a plate of dim sum for Xu Rouzhi and offered one piece to Xu Rouzhi at any time, "Princess, this is the almond cake. "This is a lotus flower ball ¡­" Xu Rouzhi smiled as she looked at Su Leyao: "Warm Xiang, why aren''t you bowing to? Other people do not understand etiquette and do not respect others. We cannot be like them. " Warm Xiang immediately kneeled down towards Su Leyao: "This servant greets Madam." Xu Rouzhi''s words were filled with allure, unhurried, and unhurried. She choked Su Leyao, "You ¡­" There was nothing to say! Looking at Xu Rouzhi''s relaxed appearance, Su Leyao''s anger started to rise! Resisting the anger in her heart with great difficulty, she sneered: "A dignified Princess Qi, the daughter of a daughter, with such a noble identity, actually climbed up a tree like those uneducated wild children, aren''t you afraid of it hurting the reputation of the Prince Qi Palace?" "What''s the big deal?" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "In my opinion, savage, arrogant, disrespectful women are the ones who truly have no manners." "You ¡­" Su Leyao was furious but she was unable to refute her. Xu Rouzhi stopped eating and also frowned: "You, you, you ¡­ what? You came here just to show that you don''t have a tutor? Afraid that others won''t know that you are arrogant and barbaric? Or do you think that your Su Family is alright and you want to step on this wangfei''s head again? " Warm Xiang looked at Xu Rouzhi in shock. This was the first time she heard her berating the Mrs. Su in such a manner. What was even more gratifying was that Su Leyao was completely stunned. She was tongue-tied and unable to reply! Warm Xiang happily gave Xu Rouzhi a thumbs up. Xu Rou blinked her eyes at the heating system, and the two of them clapped. Then, they looked at Su Leyao with a smile. Su Leyao was so angry! In the entire Prince Qi Palace, she had always been the only one to reprimand others. Xu Rouzhi scolding her like this in front of everyone really made her feel embarrassed! While flustered and exasperated, Su Leyao could not help but sneer: "You revealed your true colors at noon, Xu Rouzhi? In order to take root in the Prince Qi Palace, didn''t you always have to endure it? Why, do you feel that something has happened to the Su Family and that the Prince Qi Palace has no one to rely on now? " Xu Rouzhi clicked her tongue and shook his head, "Do you still have a brain? Since you know that this is a moment of life and death for the Su Family, and you don''t want to protect it, why did you run over to my place to behave atrociously? Do you know that there is a saying, "The skin does not exist, and the hair does not exist?" Su Leyao scoffed, "His Majesty has always valued my father, and his Highness is even a prince favored by his Majesty. Do you think that my Su Family can be defeated that easily?" Xu Rouzhi shook her head: "What a short-haired man!" Su Leyao frowned: "If you''re capable, come down and speak!" Xu Rouzhi took the pastries that Warm Xiang handed over and began to eat again, "I say, if you have any grievances, you should just go find Chu Yixuan and not disturb the peace of the Jinxiu House, okay?" "Princess, if you like to stay in the tree, that''s fine too." Su Leyao smiled slightly and turned to instruct her, "Yanhong, you need to clean Jinxiu House''s courtyard. Hurry and clean it for the wangfei." "Yes, ma''am." Yan Hong signalled with her eyes, and the servants behind her immediately scattered. Soon, each of them brought a basin of water, splashing it all over the courtyard. Warm Xiang was startled: "Royal Concubine, they want to throw us to death!" Su Leyao smiled slightly, "Who said that? They were obviously cleaning the courtyard." A thick layer of ice quickly formed on the ground of the courtyard. The surface of the ice reflected a bright, crystalline light. The ground was frozen, the fire in the room was extinguished, the water on the windowsill, the doorframe, and the doorstep had all turned to ice. Her entire Jinxiu House would soon become an ice house! Damn, Su Leyao wanted to freeze her to death! Xu Rouzhi said helplessly: "Just these children? Su Leyao, do you still have any better methods? " Su Leyao laughed: "What do you mean by means? We''re clearly helping the wangfei, aren''t we? " "Yes!" "The wangfei thinks that there''s something wrong with us bullying her?" "Of course not!" "What if the princess turns around and says we''re bullying her?" "That''s impossible! We only saw Mistress ignoring the help from the Jinxiu House, and our servants only saw the truth with our own eyes! " Su Leyao laughed again, she turned and looked at Xu Rouzhi, with a look of "if you have the ability, eat me". Xu Rouzhi could only shake her head! Even after two years, they still did the same thing, and everyone could only testify for Su Leyao, or did they still dare to bully others?! Did Su Leyao really think that she was the same round and soft persimmon that she had seen before? C40 He retracted his gaze from Xu Rouzhi''s body and looked at it in the blink of an eye. Su Leyao nodded in satisfaction, "The Jinxiu House has very few people, it''s hard to avoid places you can''t take care of. Wangfei can be at ease, from now on the Monoculture will frequently send people over to help prepare some things." With that, Su Leyao smiled and raised her chin towards Yan Hong: "Look, that little girl''s clothes are also dirty, give her a bath out of good intentions!" Yan Hong responded proudly, "As you command!" Before he could even react, a bucket of water splashed onto Warm Xiang''s body. Warm Xiang, from head to toe, was instantly drenched! Warm Xiang screamed in shock as tears rolled down her cheeks. F * ck! Xu Rouzhi jumped down the tree in anger, "Su Leyao, don''t go overboard!" However, before she could finish speaking, Xu Rouzhi fell heavily onto the ice with a loud thud! Xu Rouzhi''s sorry state made all the people from the Monoculture burst out into laughter! Su Leyao was satisfied: "Alright, don''t see me make a fool of myself, it''s frozen cold here too. Go back!" "Yes sir!" Yan Hong immediately covered Su Leyao''s legs with a piece of cotton. Su Leyao glanced at Xu Rouzhi, "Please take care, Princess Huo Rulie. Don''t let your body get frozen!" Xu Rouzhi slowly sat up and glanced at Warm Xiang. "Go back and change your clothes first, leave this to me!" Warm Xiang nodded with tears in her eyes and ran back. Xu Rouzhi stood up, looked at Su Leyao''s retreating figure and said calmly: "Su Leyao, you''re done bullying me, you''re just leaving like that?" Su Leyao stopped and turned her head with a smile: "Xu Rouzhi, what do you want?" Xu Rouzhi smirked. "Everyone, it''s rare to come here, please allow this wangfei to send you off happily!" As she said that, Xu Rouzhi slowly grabbed onto a rope on the wintersweet tree and lightly pulled it. Su Leyao was shocked! However, before she could react, the sound of firecrackers exploded in front of the door and against the wall! Everyone who had just walked to the door was shocked by the sudden explosion. They were so timid that they covered their ears and closed their eyes, letting out waves of miserable shrieks ¡­ The brazen servants supported Su Leyao and were about to escape out of the door, but they did not realize that the ice beneath their feet was too slippery. Along with Su Leyao and the others, all of them fell on their butts onto the ice surface, grimacing in pain, their eyes wide open. Xu Rouzhi was amused! Clutching her nose, she pointed at Su Leyao who was in a sorry state as she fell on the ground, "Oh wow, my fall hurts so much, why do you want to imitate this Mrs. Su?" Su Leyao was furious and resentful at the same time. She wanted to crawl up from the ice surface, but for some reason, she felt dizzy and his body slowly lost all of its strength, falling down once again. "How is it, you can''t get up anymore, right?" Although she was covering her mouth and nose, Xu Rouzhi could still see the smile in her eyes. She pointed to this and then to that. "Do you all feel weak and dizzy?" That''s right! Everyone looked at Xu Rouzhi in panic, what was going on? "You poisoned us?" Su Leyao screamed involuntarily. "Don''t make it sound so bad!" Xu Rouzhi giggled, "Originally, I also didn''t plan to light this string of firecrackers. However, being so friendly, not only did you throw water over the entire courtyard, falling so painfully, and even washed Warm Xiang''s clothes! You guys are so kind, I can''t help but repay you guys, right? " "What poison did you put in that string of firecrackers?" Su Leyao asked angrily and anxiously. "There''s no poison!" Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders, "That''s just because I couldn''t sleep at night, so I collected a bit of Soul Calming Incense and wrapped it in a firecracker along with the salt. It has been hard for everyone to help my Jinxiu House just now, take a good rest on the fruits you have obtained! " Saying that, Xu Rouzhi swaggered into the house: "Warm Xiang, have you changed your clothes yet? I see that Mrs. Su''s clothes are also dirty, why don''t you go and bring her some water to wash? " Hearing that, Su Leyao was scared out of her wits! She was already paralyzed on the ice and if Xu Rouzhi drenched her clothes with water again, wouldn''t she die from the cold? After a while the door opened. As expected, Warm Xiang, who had just changed her clothes, came out carrying a bucket of water. She looked at the shining ice and said to herself, "It looks like I can''t get through! Since everyone''s clothes are dirty, I''ll just throw the water over. I''ll help whoever can wash it! " "Don''t! "Don''t!" Yan Hong screamed miserably, "Warm Xiang, please don''t splash us with water. It will freeze us to death!" "Huh?" Warm Xiang pretended to be surprised, "Washing clothes will freeze someone to death?" Yan Hong quickly said, "Of course, of course! "It''s such a cold day and it''s so cold. If you splashed our clothes wet, we''d definitely freeze to death!" Warm Xiang said angrily: "Then why did you pour water on me just now?" Relying on Su Leyao''s relationship, Yan Hong had never hung her head low, but right now, all of the Monoculture people were trapped on the ice surface, if they forced it, they probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long! A good girl did not suffer losses! Yan Hong thought that the real woman was the capable woman. In order to live, she could only plead with Warm Xiang! Therefore, she pretended to be a pitiful face: "I''m sorry, Warm Xiang, Madam originally only wanted to make a joke. In the future, we will never do it again, okay? "Wangfei''s heart is kind and she definitely won''t let us freeze to death. Quickly ask Wangfei for help and help me get an antidote!" Warm Xiang said hatefully: "You guys obviously just wanted me and Princess Hua-Yang to die in this Jinxiu House, what joke is this!" Yan Hong''s eyes were red as she said sorrowfully, "I''m sorry, we were wrong just now. We shouldn''t have splashed water on the ground, and we shouldn''t have splashed water on you either. Quick, hurry up and bring the Madam a stove. Good Warm Xiang, if not my Madam will be frostbitten! " Just then, Xu Rouzhi walked out of the house, and calmly looked at the door: "Did you hear what Yan Hong said just now?" What? Prince? Su Leyao and the others turned their heads in shock, and saw that Chu Yixuan had brought Lu Ming out of the Jinxiu House door unknowingly, and was looking at her with a gloomy expression. Su Leyao''s brain exploded with a ''boom''! She wanted to crawl towards Chu Yixuan, but her whole body became limp and unable to move. She could only prostrate herself on the ice with tears in her eyes. "Your Highness! Your Highness! Quickly save Leyao! Your Highness!" Warm Xiang bowed towards Chu Yixuan: "Your Highness, it''s not that the princess is making things difficult for the Mrs. Su, it''s just that the Mrs. Su is too excessive. The people who brought the Monoculture s just now splashed water all over the courtyard with us, turning into ice, and even poured an entire basin of water on the servant''s body. They wanted to freeze the servant to death in the courtyard. What Yan Hong had just said was already heard by Chu Yixuan. How could the people from Monoculture dare to argue right now? All of them could only beg for help in a low voice: "Save me, Prince! Save me!" Su Leyao said angrily: "You little slut! "You don''t have the right to speak in front of the prince!" Warm Xiang looked at Xu Rouzhi angrily, and Xu Rouzhi said indifferently: "Hey, Warm Xiang! I''ve told you so many times already. Other people have no rules and respect, but that''s because other people''s upbringing isn''t strict. How can you learn from others? " Warm Xiang immediately lowered her head, "Princess, your teachings are correct. Warm Xiang was wrong." Su Leyao who was lying on the ice, had her face turn red and white, it was extremely awkward! She could only turn to Chu Yixuan once more and tearfully said, "Your Highness, save me ¡­" Chu Yixuan, who had a sullen face without a word, tightly knitted his brows. A terrifying coldness was contained within his deep black eyes. Her ice-cold eyes swept across Su Leyao and landed on Xu Rouzhi''s face who was on the opposite side of the corridor. He slowly said, "Your excellency doesn''t care about lowly people''s passing. Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders, "I didn''t poison it, how could there be an antidote? When they rest for a while, they will naturally be able to move about freely. " Chu Yixuan frowned: "Lu Ming, send someone to carry Mrs. Su back to the Monoculture!" Su Leyao said with tears in her eyes: "Thank you, Your Highness!" Chu Yixuan said coldly: "You should thank Royal Concubine!" Su Leyao bit her lips in humiliation, wanting her to thank Xu Rouzhi? No way! "I do not need anyone to thank me," Xu Rouzhi said in a clear voice. "I only wanted to tell everyone in front of the prince that I, Xu Rouzhi, was a coward in the past, but now, I understand! Therefore, it was best for everyone to get along. If anyone dared to bully Jinxiu House again, the next time would not only be the Calming Incense serving them! My Jinxiu House only has one goal, and that is: If no one offends me, I will not offend them! If anyone offends me, I will accompany them to the end! " After he finished speaking, Xu Rouzhi''s gaze was especially fixated on Su Leyao''s face: "I wonder if I''ve said it clearly?" Su Leyao tightly clenched her teeth, and hatred burned in her heart! But hateful, hateful. Not only did she not punish Xu Rouzhi, she actually committed suicide and made a fool of himself in front of Chu Yixuan! How could she take this lying down! Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes to look at Su Leyao, and said in a cold voice, "If the rear courtyard of the Duke Palace is used as a battlefield again, there will be heavy punishment that will not be spared!" Su Leyao bit her lips, and after a long while, she finally managed to spit out one word: "Yes!" After the Duke Palaces'' guards carried everyone from the Monoculture back, Chu Yixuan finally stepped into the room. The coldness of the room invaded Chu Yixuan''s senses as he swept his gaze over the extinguished furnace. His ice-cold gaze slowly eased up. "Madam Su doesn''t understand, I have wronged my royal consort." "Ouch!" Xu Rouzhi said as she once again cast her gaze onto her face. "What''s wrong?" "How rare!" Xu Rouzhi raised her eyebrows, "It''s rare for Your Highness to finally find out that I''m wronged!" Chu Yixuan coughed dryly. "Previously, it was this king''s fault. I was lacking in concern for Jinxiu House, and also lacking in discipline towards Madam Su ¡­ Cough, the wangfei is generous. Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "How could I dare to argue with the prince''s beloved concubine! It''s good enough that she doesn''t mind me! " Chu Yixuan''s face sank. "It''s nothing. "The wangfei is This King''s most beloved woman." After saying that, Chu Yixuan turned and glanced at Warm Xiang, "Warm Xiang, hurry and start a fire, don''t let the wangfei catch a cold." "Yes, Your Highness." Seeing that Chu Yixuan was finally standing by his side and showing concern towards Xu Rouzhi, Warm Xiang happily lit a fire. Outside the room, Bi Su''s joyous voice sounded out. "Esteemed wangfei, good news! I''ve found the Soup Dumplings!" C41 Bi Su found the soup? Chu Yixuan was startled, and so was Xu Rouzhi. Tang Yuan, she had almost forgotten about this matter. Isn''t that the witness of the person who betrayed her, Su Leyao, and let her steal people? How did Bi Su find him? Xu Rouzhi glanced at Chu Yixuan, but Chu Yixuan remained calm. Bi Su heavily fell on the ice and got up in surprise. She pushed the door open and entered the room, "What happened? Upon seeing that Chu Yixuan was also there, Bi Su was startled and immediately bowed towards him. Chu Yixuan calmly sat beside the stove he had just built. Warm Xiang said, "It''s still not the Mrs. Su, so while Big Sister Bi Su is not around, I ran over to Jinxiu House to bully the wangfei and me." Bi Su was startled, she looked at Chu Yixuan, then at Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi said indifferently: "It''s fine, everything has been resolved. How did you find him? " Oh, it''s like this, "Bi Su poured herself a cup of tea and drank it, then said," When Yu Er went to the infirmary to catch medicinal herbs, she saw a dish of soup coming out of a brothel, so she quietly followed it in finding its resting place. Just now, Yu Er wanted to report this to Princess Hua-Yang, but she coincidentally met me, and told me to bring the news back to Princess Hua-Yang. "It can''t be?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, and looked at Chu Yixuan, "My lord, that is the witness that framed me for stealing people, can I capture him and interrogate him to prove my innocence?" Chu Yixuan''s expression was slightly stiff: "Of course I can." Xu Rouzhi said: "I''m just afraid that when we go to look for him again, he will run away again." Bi Su laughed: "I won''t! After Yu Er told me where the food was, I rushed over. Right now, I have temporarily placed the food in a safe place, if Your Highness allows me, you can send a few guards to accompany me there to bring the food back for trial. " Xu Rouzhi slapped her thigh: "I''ll do it that way!" Then, she turned to look at Chu Yixuan: "Your Highness doesn''t have any objections right?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "Of course not. "Alright then!" Xu Rouzhi clenched her fists, "Bring the rice back, I will definitely make him suffer, and reveal the truth behind framing me!" Chu Yixuan said: "You cannot use lynchings rashly." "Don''t worry, your highness!" Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, revealing a happy and pleased smile, "I will give him some little scorpions, little earthworms, little emperor bees, etc. I will give him a few Acupoints, laughing Acupoints, and tickling with the tongue''s tongue, and then give him some hallucinogenic medicine to scare him, to ensure that he will suffer the most, but not a single wound can be seen on his body!" Chu Yixuan''s mouth twitched: "That''s good!" Thus, when Su Leyao finally recovered from the state where she was powerless and unable to move, she heard that Tang Yuan and that fellow who called himself Xu Fengsheng had been brought back to the Jinxiu House together. Su Leyao was shocked: "How can this be? Didn''t he give them a large amount of silver, telling them to stay far away from Ji City and never come back? How did they end up in the hands of that bitch Xu Rouzhi? " "I heard that they had never left the Ji City before. They thought that their limelight had passed, so they spent their money everywhere. In the end, Yu Er found out and reported their whereabouts to Princess Xu." Yu Er, Yu Er! Su Leyao was so angry that her eyes burned with rage, "If I knew that bitch would do something bad, I would have sent people to kill her. "What now, ma''am?" Yan Hong said anxiously, "I heard that Xu Rouzhi will use all kinds of methods to torture Tang Yuan and the rest, I''m afraid they might not be able to take it and summon their mistress!" Su Leyao frowned, "There''s no other way, we can only find someone to infiltrate our Jinxiu House tonight." Saying that, Su Leyao made a killing gesture. Yan Hong was shocked: "What if ¡­ Just like last time with the Mrs. Sang, she was caught, what do we do? " Su Leyao said angrily: "Besides this, what other methods do you have?" Yan Hong lowered her head silently. "There''s no other way." "Also," Su Leyao said in a hateful and low voice, "That slut Xu Rouzhi, she can''t be allowed to continue living in this world anymore!" Her captivating red body couldn''t help but tremble as she looked at Su Leyao in fear. In Su Leyao''s eyes, an unquenchable rage was ignited. As night fell, a cold wind blew nonstop, shaking the lanterns below the Jinxiu House Hall violently, and the shadows cast on the windows looked extremely strange. In the east wing, in the room that had trapped Han Ze before, Tang Yuan and Xu Fengsheng were tied to a pillar each. Xu Fengsheng was so frightened that he fainted. Although Tang Yuan did not faint from fear, he was already leaning against the pillar with incomparable exhaustion. His entire body was trembling, whether from the cold or from fear. This afternoon, he and Xu Fengsheng had already been fed a few times since they were caught. Xu Rouzhi did not lie to Chu Yixuan, the first food she fed the two of them was black scorpions, and one of them was even alive! When those little earthworms and emperor bees were brought over one by one to feed the two of them, Xu Fengsheng was so scared that he fainted! Before fainting due to fright, Xu Fengsheng yelled: "Will I die eating this?!" Xu Rouzhi smiled slyly, "Of course it''s possible! They''re all still alive, and it''s possible they''re eating your guts, lungs, and kidneys right now! " Xu Fengsheng''s face paled, and his head drooped down weakly. Even though the Soup Dumplings boasted that he was not afraid of anything, but after Xu Rouzhi left, he couldn''t help but tear up. The room was dark and cold, the shadows dancing outside the window, and the discomfort in his stomach. What should he do? Confess, or not admit? If she admitted it, Mrs. Su would definitely send people to kill him and Xu Fengsheng. This was a dead end, so she couldn''t admit it! But what if he didn''t? Princess Xu Wangfei kept stuffing those poisonous and living things to him and Xu Fengsheng. How could they live if this went on? It''s over, it''s all over! This time, even if the Mrs. Su didn''t kill them, they would probably poison the Princess Consort Xu to death! What to do, what to do ¡­ Soup Dumplings had completely lost his mind and was trembling all over. After an unknown period of time, the door suddenly creaked and opened. The cold wind outside took the opportunity to blow in, and with a "sou" sound, it poured into the Soup Dumplings and Xu Fengsheng''s bodies. The sound of the door opening woke Tang Yuan up. A gust of cold wind blew into his body, causing him to quiver and open his eyes. Opening her eyes, she saw Xu Rouzhi again, followed by Bi Su and two guards from the Duke Palaces. The two guards were holding small iron cages in their hands, inside the cages, line after line of slowly moving creatures were instantly shocked to the point that their bodies were trembling non-stop. A snake! That''s a snake! Could it be that Xu Rouzhi was going to feed him the snake this time? With tears in his eyes, he backed away in horror, but with the pillars behind him, where could he retreat to? Xu Rouzhi slowly crouched down in front of the soup. With a slight raise of her eyebrows, she asked with a smile that was not a smile, "What, are you nervous?" Ah!" Tang Yuan nodded his head vigorously. Sensing Xu Rou''s intention, he quickly gritted his teeth and said, "No, no, not afraid! Xu Rouzhi laughed again! She used a tone as gentle as a child''s coaxing to say, "Alright then. Since you''re not afraid, then give this snake to this wangfei to eat!" "Ahhh!" Tang Wulin''s mouth was wide open in shock as he hurriedly shut it again, begging, "Princess, please spare my life! Please, please don''t! Please don''t!" "You don''t want to eat it?" "I don''t want to eat it!" "Then admit it!" "This one has nothing to admit, I beg of you, esteemed wangfei, please let this one go!" Xu Rouzhi sighed and stood up: "Forget it! Since he''s still unrepentant, let''s go! " One of the guards reached into the cage and grabbed a snake. He crouched in front of Tang Yuan and gently raised its head, waving it towards him. Seeing that the snake''s red tongue was about to pierce his face, Soup Dumplings let out a "ao" sound and closed his eyes in fear. He said with a sobbing tone, "Don''t, don''t!" "This snake''s body is very bright. Can you see it?" "I saw it, I saw it!" "The brighter the color of the snake''s body, the more toxic it is. Do you know?" "Understood ¡­" Know... "Ah, don''t, don''t ¡­" The ghastly screams came to an abrupt end, and Tang Yuan''s head drooped limply. The guard turned around. "Princess, even Soup Dumplings fainted from fright." "Even if he''s scared senseless, he''s still not willing to admit it!" Xu Rouzhi sighed, "It seems that before we force him to confess next time, I have to make sure that he won''t pass out again." "Then, do we wake them up?" "No, if a bucket of cold water was poured on them in such a cold day, wouldn''t they freeze to death?" Xu Rouzhi turned around and walked out, "Give them a bed to warm up for the night before speaking again!" "Yes, Princess." In Xu Rouzhi''s room, the red fire warmed the entire room up. By the fire, Chu Yixuan leaned on the bed, his long fingers casually flipping through the books, looking absent-minded. The door opened, and Xu Rouzhi pounced in with a gust of cold wind. The corner of her skirt tripped under her feet, causing her to be caught off guard as she pounced onto the bed. Bi Su, who was behind her, shouted in shock, "Princess!" Just as he was about to reach out and pull Xu Rouzhi, Chu Yixuan suddenly stood up. He extended his ape arm and wrapped it around Xu Rouzhi''s waist. Chu Yixuan stared deeply at Xu Rouzhi with his pair of deep black eyes: "Why would the wangfei greet this duke in such a grand manner?" Xu Rouzhi threw herself into Chu Yixuan''s embrace, her fair and clean face instantly flushed red! "About that," Xu Rouzhi hurriedly stood up, and left Chu Yixuan''s embrace. "Isn''t that because the prince has boundless charisma, making me lose my home!" What a "servant", she had choked on Xu Rouzhi to the point that goosebumps appeared all over her body! Chu Yixuan squinted his eyes and sized her up for a moment, then smiled, his tone saying something truly profound: "I only think that Princess Hua-Yang is prepared to go through the ceremony." "No way!" The corner of Xu Rouzhi''s mouth curled, and her hands danced in front of Chu Yixuan, "I just caught a snake!" Chu Yixuan quietly stared at her for a long time before lowering his eyes, pretending to continue reading: "If Tang Yuan didn''t confess and died from the poison, then what would the wangfei do?" "Don''t worry, it won''t poison us to death." Xu Rouzhi smiled slyly, "Although I used living beings, the truth is that my poison sacs have already been removed." Chu Yixuan looked at her: "Oh." Xu Rouzhi bent down, and stared into Chu Yixuan''s eyes: "Duke, guess what I''m preparing to do with the poison sac?" C42 Chu Yixuan''s gaze was deep as he looked at Xu Rouzhi silently, and said: "Presumably, Princess Wang Fei wants to smeared the poison in the poison bag on the arrow, so that she can kill the person who came to save the food tonight?" Xu Rouzhi was overjoyed. "I can do this?" Chu Yixuan''s face sank two points: "Of course not." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "I knew it wouldn''t work. Therefore, I did not intend to do so. After all, if something is to happen to the Su Family, the Prince will definitely be very annoyed too. How can I allow another murder to occur in the Prince Qi Palace to increase the Prince''s worries?! " Chu Yixuan squinted his long and narrow eyes and asked, "Princess, are you sure something will happen to the Su Family?" "That''s for sure," Xu Rouzhi smiled slightly. "Could it be that it''s convenient for the Duke to appear and take part in Su Family events?" Chu Yixuan lightly said, "This king doesn''t have much to do." "Smart!" Xu Rouzhi gave a thumbs up, "Your true strength cannot be easily revealed to others." Chu Yixuan remained calm and collected: "It seems that the Eastern Palace is still too afraid of the Prince Qi Palace." "Your Majesty is the one who pampered you!" Xu Rouzhi said. "Is that so?" Chu Yixuan''s mouth raised into a faint smile, "Children born in a concubine are not even qualified to be pampered. Princess Hua-Yang should have a deep understanding of this. " "Ugh ¡­" Xu Rouzhi choked back. Looking at Chu Yixuan, he still maintained his composure, but Xu Rouzhi still felt a bit of resentment, why, is Chu Yixuan dissatisfied with him, Royal Father? Raising his head and looking out the window at the night sky, Chu Yixuan''s slender fingers covered his mouth as he gently yawned, "It''s already so late, time to go to bed." "Alright," Xu Rouzhi immediately agreed, "Bi Su, hurry and bring the thickest blanket over to your highness." "No," Chu Yixuan casually waved his hand. "This is the second time this duke has come to accompany Princess Hua-Yang to catch a thief. "I ¡­" Xu Rouzhi immediately covered her chest, "That there, the scar on my stomach has not healed yet! I''m afraid of scaring the prince! " Chu Yixuan said lightly, "This king is not afraid." F * ck me! Xu Rouzhi let out a breath from her nose. Chu Yixuan was not real, right? He still wanted to test her! "Alright then!" Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips and crooked her finger at Bi Su, "Come, Bi Su!" A trace of doubt slowly flashed across Chu Yixuan''s eyes. Bi Su anxiously stood in front of Xu Rouzhi. "What orders do you have for me, your Highness?" Xu Rouzhi glanced at Chu Yixuan, barely suppressing the smile in his heart, and pretended to be serious as she said, "Isn''t Bi Su my wedding girl? Serving the Duke is also her duty, so, tonight, let Bi Su first serve the Duke!" What? Bi Su was shocked, she anxiously waved her hands and said anxiously with a red face, "Royal Concubine, how can this work ¡­" Chu Yixuan frowned and flicked his sleeves as he walked over to the big bed, trying his best to suppress his anger. Xu Rouzhi couldn''t help but laugh and push Bi Su: "Why aren''t you going!" Bi Su was frightened out of her wits. "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Chu Yixuan had already flung his sleeves down and coldly snorted, "There''s no need! This King will be sleeping by himself. Bi Su heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Rouzhi who was covering her mouth and laughing. Her face was red as she embarrassedly whispered, "How can you be like this ¡­" Xu Rouzhi coughed twice. Cough, if I don''t use Bi Su as a shield, how can I push Chu Yixuan away! Chu Yixuan was a dignified prince or a prince, if he was used by a woman as a shield by a mere maid, how would he have any face? It wasn''t like he couldn''t find a woman. However, tonight, Chu Yixuan had to stay in the Jinxiu House. Firstly, Chu Yixuan had to prove for her that the events that would happen tonight were not her doing, but actually real. Secondly, if Chu Yixuan did not stay in the Jinxiu House, how could he possibly arouse the rage and resentment towards her, the princess, that he had to kill his! ¡ª Yes, that''s right! She was just waiting for Su Leyao to kill her, she had already waded through enough of this muddy water in the Prince Qi Residence, now she just wanted to make this matter known, and end this matter as soon as possible! However, with just Tang Yuan and Xu Fengsheng, were they sure that they would be able to attract Su Leyao over? Xu Rouzhi believed that since she had Tang Xing and Xu Fengsheng, Su Leyao would definitely send people to kill her, but she might not kill her. In that case, Chu Yixuan still had an excuse to protect Su Leyao, so she wouldn''t be able to give him a fatal blow. Therefore, hehehe, Chu Yixuan must stay in the Jinxiu House for the night! As she squeezed into Bi Su''s bed, Bi Su still had a rather deep grudge against her because of what happened just now. A pair of large eyes stared at her resentfully, causing her to pat the back of Bi Su''s hand lightly and comfort him softly: "Alright, that isn''t true. I know how to count, I know how to count!" Bi Su then asked softly: "Are you sure this will work?" "Of course!" Xu Rouzhi said full of confidence. Bi Su''s confidence rose by a lot. Alright, ever since she had revived from the dead, the Third Miss was no longer the same as before. If she was able to meticulously lay down this trap, she would definitely succeed. In the dead of night. The sound of the wind gradually died down and the Jinxiu House was also silent. Xu Rouzhi was unable to hold back her sleepiness as she finally closed her eyes. Only Bi Su was still vigilantly observing the situation outside. Of course, it was not only Bi Su who was on guard, but also Lu Ming who was resting with his eyes closed and his back against the fire in the room. It was only natural that wherever the Prince Qi was, Lu Ming would be there. Outside the Jinxiu House, the Masked Man asked softly: "Can you go in?" The resolute voice replied in a low voice, "Even if you can''t enter, you still have to enter! "How can you disobey Fourth Miss''s orders?" "But, the Prince is inside, and that Deer Guard is probably inside too." "Don''t worry, Prince and Protector Lu will help us save them." "Alright then." The sound of wind finally stealthily blew into the Jinxiu House again. With a "hu, hu" sound, it blew past the window, and the lanterns hanging under the porch started to sway again, leaving behind swaying black shadows on the windows. Suddenly, Bi Su grabbed the sword on the bedside and jumped up, "Hu La!" The door opened. Bi Su''s nimble body had already jumped out of the door, and asked sternly: "Who is it?" The group of Masked Man s rushing towards the east wing instantly stopped in their tracks. Bi Su pointed her sword at the Masked Man, and said sternly: "You dare to barge into the Prince Qi Palace, how dare you!" Lu Ming, who was in the side room, had already appeared beside Bi Su. He hugged his sword and spoke in a low voice, "Protect the Duke and the consort!" "Yes sir!" The guards of the Duke Palaces who had appeared out of nowhere had already spread throughout the various locations of the Jinxiu House and surrounded the Masked Man from afar. Bi Su landed outside of the east wing''s entrance, pointed her sword at the Masked Man: "What are you guys doing?" Masked Man exchanged glances, then quickly rushed towards Bi Su to kill him! In front of Xu Rouzhi, how could Lu Ming just sit and watch when he was in trouble? Thus, Lu Ming joined in the battle, and the guards of the Prince Qi Mansion quickly surrounded the Masked Man, as blade and sword clashed, with a clear and ear-piercing sound. Jinxiu House suddenly became a small battlefield filled with the glow of blades and shadows. "He really came!" Xu Rouzhi held onto the door frame and turned to look at Chu Yixuan, "I knew that someone would come to save Tang Yuan!" Chu Yixuan''s lips tensed up, "Indeed there is someone here to save the Soup Dumplings." "If someone didn''t order Tang Yuan to frame me, who would have come to save him?" "Princess, do you mean to say that the mastermind behind the soup is the Madam Su?" "Anything is possible!" Then, he turned back to look at the darkened face Chu Yixuan, and laughed, "Of course, it can also be someone with ill intentions who wishes to ruin the reputation of our Prince Qi Palace." Chu Yixuan said with a gloomy face: "If that''s really the case, then there are truly ill intentions." She nervously shrank her neck and turned around. She looked at Chu Yixuan pitifully: "Forget it, it''s too dangerous outside, it''s safer if we go back to the house and hide, right?" Chu Yixuan''s silent gaze fell on her face and he sneered. "Isn''t a wangfei sometimes very strong?" "The point is, the people coming are even fiercer than me! Blades and swords have no eyes, let''s quickly hide inside the house! " However, Chu Yixuan pulled her arm, and said indifferently: "Do you think that the inside of the house is safer than outside?" Xu Rouzhi immediately cast her startled gaze into the house, and involuntarily cried out: "There''s someone inside!" Yes, there was someone in the room, and there was more than one person there! The four Masked Man s were scattered across the four corners of the room without a word. Under the light from the cold wind, they looked like ghosts or ghosts. Xu Rouzhi hid behind Chu Yixuan in shock: "When did they go in?" "Probably just now, while we weren''t paying attention!" Chu Yixuan''s tone was indifferent, although he had crippled one leg, he did not panic at all. Damn, of course he wasn''t panicking, these people might have been arranged by him and Su Leyao, they wouldn''t kill him, so why would he panic? Since she was going to act, Xu Rouzhi could not fall behind Chu Yixuan. She clenched her teeth, and stood in front of Chu Yixuan, with her arms spread wide open, she blocked Chu Yixuan behind her and shouted into the house: "If you want to kill me, then do it, do not hurt my husband!" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth twitched, and he frowned: "What are you doing?" "Protect you!" Xu Rouzhi said, "Quickly run towards Lu Ming and Bi Su, they can protect the Duke!" Chu Yixuan turned around and looked at the small battlefield in the east wing, "Although the distance is a little far, he can still hear me calling out Lu Ming''s name." "Huh?" Xu Rouzhi turned her head and looked, although the fight was very lively over there, but with''s shout, she could still pull back. A few Masked Man s who had quietly jumped down from the rooftop, slowly narrowed the encirclement around Xu Rouzhi. "You want to call for people? It was useless. We have more people than you, and they can''t get away. " Xu Rouzhi was surprised, and immediately turned to look, as expected! His sister, it was the Prince Qi Palace''s guards who surrounded Masked Man. Now, another batch of Masked Man s appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the Palace''s guards. She was not mistaken, she had completely angered Su Leyao, and Su Leyao was betting everything on this! Although on the surface, these Masked Man s wanted to attack the east wing to save the person, in reality, the final target was her! Su Leyao was desperate to kill her! C43 In the east wing, Bi Su was constantly monitoring Xu Rouzhi''s movements. Xu Rouzhi had said, that Su Leyao''s people would very likely harm her, and as expected! However, what about the guards of the manor who were arranged to guard outside the room? She had clearly arranged for people to protect the wangfei in the dark! Bi Su panicked, and turned to fly towards Xu Rouzhi''s side. However, the Masked Man beside her actually surrounded her quickly, and pierced right through her vitals. The array formation was obviously trying to detain her, and prevent her from escaping and saving Xu Rouzhi. Bi Su''s heart couldn''t help but sink as she glanced at Lu Ming distractedly. If she were to ask Lu Ming for help, would he go and save the wangfei? Seeing that Masked Man was getting closer and closer, she felt Chu Yixuan who was behind her take two steps back, opening up a small distance between his and herself. Xu Rouzhi''s heart slowly sank. Damn, Chu Yixuan really teamed up with Su Leyao? Deal with her together? So blatantly? Therefore, tonight, she wanted to let Chu Yixuan bear witness to Su Leyao killing her, not to give her the chance to do so, but to ¡­ Lead the way? Ignite and set himself on fire? To draw a sovereign into an urn? No, that''s not right. The last mistake was not luring the monarch into an urn, but himself into an urn! Chu Yixuan took two steps back, and distanced himself from her, which meant, he was prepared to stand by the side and watch her die! There was nowhere for Xu Rouzhi to retreat to, so she could only retreat step by step into the room, towards the trap set by the opponent. ¡ª She actually wanted to break through the encirclement and rush down the stairs, then slip away with ice to escape the Jinxiu House! But those damned Masked Man formed a circle, their swords linked together, she wanted to rush out? Unless they were prepared to break into two pieces! As she retreated, Xu Rouzhi secretly cursed in her heart. Damn it, it was still Chu Yixuan''s turn in the end! Was it because she underestimated her opponent, or was it because this orc Chu Yixuan was too cunning! From what she felt, Su Leyao was only a proud and arrogant young miss of the imperial palace. Although her heart was dark, she had not gone so far, it seemed like she had misjudged her situation, she thought, no matter what, Chu Yixuan did not dare let her die in the Prince Qi Palace, so her actions had all been a little too presumptuous. Forget it, since she had already died once, there was no need to be afraid of dying again! This time, even if she died, she would still have to drag a few people down with her to make it worth it! Xu Rouzhi''s hand trembled as she instantly grabbed the small white porcelain bottle. She had to pluck several branches of the oleander leaf from the courtyard, and only then was she able to grind and grind the few small bottles of oleander powder. It was enough to make hundreds of people vomit and diarrhoea, and their limbs go numb. Despite the beauty of the oleander flowers, its leaves and branches are poisonous. Not only can it dilate blood vessels and rapidly decrease blood pressure, but it can also affect adrenal gland activity, inhibit the central nervous system and respiratory center. Twenty or thirty leaves were enough to cause a strong man to die with difficulty. Tonight, if she could not protect herself with this bottle of oleander powder, Xu Rouzhi would have to pull a few companions, so as to not be lonely on the road to the Yellow Springs. A few long swords were already pointing towards Xu Rouzhi''s heart. At the same time, Xu Rouzhi suddenly pulled out the cork, and Little White bottle was about to fly towards a few Masked Man s, but Chu Yixuan moved his body suddenly, and actually swept towards the encirclement like a gale! Without even being able to see what he had done, Xu Rouzhi only felt the bodies of the Masked Man s in front of him stiffen slightly! Soon after, she felt a gust of cold wind blow from behind him. Xu Rouzhi turned her head in shock, and realised that the four Masked Man s in the room were all thrusting their swords at her! Xu Rouzhi subconsciously retreated, only to feel a hand suddenly hug her waist from behind. Xu Rouzhi instantly felt her entire body becoming light, and she flew up into the air as light as a swallow! F * ck f * ck, this was a godly situation! Xu Rouzhi, who was randomly flying, actually somersaulted 360 degrees in the air without any guidance, and almost crashed into the roof! Subconsciously, she lowered her head and heavily fell to the ground. At this time, the porcelain bottle had already left his hands and the dark medicinal powder quietly poured out, floating in the air and falling towards Masked Man''s head! A mysterious figure turned around like a tornado, extending its ape arms. Without delay, it grabbed onto Xu Rouzhi''s waist. Instantly, Xu Rouzhi safely landed on the ground. Her warm but very solid body gently landed beside the stove at the side. What was going on? What was going on? Just as Xu Rouzhi was startled, she turned to look at the person who had thrown her up into the air and then safely carried her back to the ground. That handsome pale face ¡ª ¡ª If it wasn''t Chu Yixuan, who could it be? Xu Rouzhi was stunned! Just now, when the Masked Man s were attacking her, she clearly saw the Chu Yixuan who was bullying her. Why would Chu Yixuan save her? When they were at the door, he had clearly taken two steps back, putting some distance between them! So it wasn''t to watch her die, but to make it convenient for him to make a move? What made Xu Rouzhi even more confused was, f * ck, wasn''t Chu Yixuan a cripple? But how could he have looked like a cripple when he had held her, tossed her, and picked her up with such agility and ease? Looking at the Masked Man whose hands were anxiously waving the powder, Chu Yixuan hugged Xu Rouzhi''s waist with one hand and covered his nose with the other. Hurry up and cover your nose! " "Oh, oh!" Xu Rouzhi immediately covered her mouth and nose, then comforted Chu Yixuan, "It''s alright, I have the antidote!" "These people have their faces covered, what effect can you have on them by sprinkling medicine?" Chu Yixuan released his hand, his black eyes revealing a cold glint, "Step back!" Ah ¡­ Xu Rouzhi stared blankly at him before obediently retreating a few steps. She looked at Chu Yixuan''s tall figure blocking in front of her dumbly. He wanted to challenge the Masked Man in front of him? Just him alone ¡­ Cripple? However, it was clear that Chu Yixuan was not a cripple! When Masked Man swept away the medicinal powder in front of him, and faced Chu Yixuan who was standing in front of the jade tree that was like a gust of wind, he could not help but look at each other in dismay! Then, the Masked Man took out his sword at the same time and thrusted at Chu Yixuan! The Fourth Miss never said that the Prince Qi would protect the Princess Qi! If they only wanted to kill Princess Qi, and not Prince Qi, then their intentions would be too obvious. It would harm Prince Qi and Fourth Miss! As a result, although the moves of the Masked Man looked ruthless, they did not have much power that could injure them. Furthermore, because Xu Rouzhi had sprinkled medicinal powder on them before, they had a good reason to pretend that they were poisoned, and before the sword even touched Chu Yixuan''s body, they were all knocked down, and were no different from drunk people. Xu Rouzhi wasn''t able to differentiate clearly whether these people were truly or feigned to be poisoned. After all, even if they were to cover their noses, it was difficult for them to not inhale some oleander powder. However, when Chu Yixuan horizontally kicked the Masked Man s, Xu Rouzhi was still able to see the strength behind it. Chu Yixuan raised his leg and swept it towards the Masked Man s like a flaming meteor. After two "aiyo, aiyo" sounds, two of the Masked Man s suddenly fell to the ground. The other two staggered a few steps, and almost fell down as well. "Who dares to attack again?" Chu Yixuan asked harshly. How could he not make a move! The Fourth Miss saying that she must take Xu Rouzhi''s life was a great matter that concerned the entire Su Family. With such an important order, who would dare to disobey? Masked Man exchanged glances, and those who fell slowly got up. The other Masked Man s saw that it was not appropriate to face Chu Yixuan head on, so they might as well finish Xu Rouzhi first! Therefore, he immediately turned towards Xu Rouzhi, the swords in his hands split into the upper, middle and lower paths, and slashed towards Xu Rouzhi! Chu Yixuan frowned, he suddenly turned around, his long sleeve swinging out a burst of powerful force, hitting one of the Masked Man s, causing him to immediately stagger and throw himself to the side. Chu Yixuan swept to Xu Rouzhi''s side like the wind, and once again wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Putting more strength into his legs, he kicked the brazier beside him into the air, causing scarlet red charcoal to fly out from the brazier and splash it onto the bodies of the Masked Man s. The Masked Man was startled and quickly dodged. Chu Yixuan carried Xu Rouzhi and steadily landed in front of the window. Outside the door, Bi Su''s figure flew over and blocked the door with her sword. She asked urgently, "My prince, my princess, are you two alright?" Xu Rouzhi immediately said, "We are fine, Bi Su, quickly throw the net!" "This is bad!" When the Masked Man saw that the situation was not good, he immediately retreated and gathered in a row. He whispered, "The situation is not good, let''s retreat!" A whistle sounded, and the Masked Man outside the east wing immediately began to evacuate. Just as Masked Man was about to rise into the air and retreat like the tidewaters, he was enveloped by a big net that was cast down towards his head. The fish that had escaped the net fled in fright and disappeared into the night. Xu Rouzhi, who had not yet recovered from her fear, leaned on Chu Yixuan''s chest weakly and turned his head around. He looked up at Chu Yixuan who was looking at her with calm eyes and asked, "Which leg are you sick on?" Chu Yixuan''s lips curved upwards, revealing a faint smile, "Princess, which of my legs do you hope I have any problems with?" "Why do I feel like both your legs are fine?" Xu Rouzhi was startled. Chu Yixuan held her shoulders to steady her, while he walked towards the door. However, he had already gotten rid of his previous agility, and his steps were still limping. "Not bad, I even prepared a big net." Chu Yixuan stopped at the door and looked up at the dark sky, "Unfortunately, someone still managed to escape." Xu Rouzhi silently walked to his side, a pair of bright eyes staring straight at him: "Aren''t you worried that those fish that escaped the net would spread the news of you pretending to be crippled?" "My leg was broken when I was thirteen. All of the doctors in the Grand Hospital can testify that even Big Brother Crown Prince did not suspect it." "But, you still know martial arts ¡­" "I don''t know martial arts." The smile on Chu Yixuan''s lips was still faint, "It''s just that, in the nick of time, I used all of my strength, regardless of anything else." Still pretending! Xu Rouzhi clapped his hands, "Alright then, you won''t be lame and you won''t know martial arts. "Your highness, you''ve worked hard. Hurry up and sit down and rest, I''ll go grab two people and feed them to the scorpions, and see if they will give out their names. Let''s see who exactly is trying to kill me." Looking at Xu Rouzhi who was about to walk out, Chu Yixuan suddenly extended his hand out and grabbed her arm: "I seem to have been poisoned. Where''s the antidote? " C44 Xu Rouzhi looked at him with feigned shock: "Poisoned? Impossible, right? You clearly covered your nose and mouth just now! " He frowned. "There are cracks on his fingers. How can he cover up that fine powder?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, "Ah! I''m sorry, Your Highness! I know the method to cure the poison, but I haven''t even had the time to develop the antidote yet! " Chu Yixuan''s gaze darkened. "Then why aren''t you quickly developing the antidote?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her innocent eyes, "Developing an antidote isn''t something that can be done in a short period of time. From concocting the prescription to finding the ingredients to grinding and refining it, it would probably take at least two to three days! "Does Your Highness feel the urge to vomit, diarrhea, numbness in your limbs, and difficulty in breathing?" Chu Yixuan was silent for a long time before he replied, "There is." "Then what should we do? Once this oleander powder is absorbed into the body, the poison will quickly seep into the heart meridian and the person will die from the poison! " Xu Rouzhi said anxiously, "Developing the antidote will take two to three days, can you hold on, Your Highness?" Chu Yixuan frowned, he stared at Xu Rouzhi: "Is this how you treat your savior?" "I ¡­" Before Xu Rouzhi could say anything, Chu Yixuan suddenly pulled her into her embrace, and her lips suddenly kissed her! Xu Rouzhi was so shocked that her eyes turned round and she pushed Chu Yixuan away. Her fair face instantly flushed red. "You, you ¡­" She pointed at Chu Yixuan with one hand and used the other to wipe her lips, "How can you do this!" This was her first kiss, damn it! Chu Yixuan was a very righteous man, he wouldn''t make things difficult for her, but he had actually launched a sneak attack, and now, he actually ¡­ Chu Yixuan pursed his lips and smiled: "The two of us should be sharing the poison, right? If there''s trouble, so be it!" Oh, oh, is he trying to pass on the poison to her? Pui! Xu Rouzhi said angrily: "Scoundrel!" This time, it was Chu Yixuan''s turn to smile, and he looked at her calmly. His gaze was actually innocent, harmless. Heh heh, Xu Rouzhi waved her sleeves, "I won''t bother with you, I''ll go interrogate the assassin first!" "Is the prince alright?" Lu Ming flew over to Chu Yixuan''s side. Chu Yixuan''s gaze followed Xu Rouzhi''s peak, and a faintly discernable smile hung on her lips. "Very good." Very good? Lu Ming was stunned, he followed Chu Yixuan''s gaze and saw Xu Rouzhi, but at this moment, Xu Rouzhi was still using the back of her hand to wipe her lips. Chu Yixuan smiled, turned around and yawned: "I''m tired, don''t wake me up tomorrow if there''s nothing else." Lu Ming was stunned yet again, "This ¡­ "Yes, Your Highness." The operation to rescue Tang Yuan had failed, and Xu Rouzhi had not died. Not only that, half of the Su Family were in Xu Rouzhi''s hands ¡­ When the news reached Su Leyao''s Monoculture, she was stunned. Her face turned pale and she slowly sat down. How could this be ¡­ How could this be? Could it be that Xu Rouzhi could even guess what she was going to do? "No, I won''t!" Su Leyao clenched her fists tightly, "The people that we sent all had backbone, they would definitely not expose me. Even if Xu Rouzhi guessed that I was the one who sent them, so what? "Without evidence, would she dare to lie to me?!" Yan Hong looked at Su Leyao nervously, then lowered her head nervously. "Last time ¡­ After the Mrs. Sang failed to send someone to assassinate Princess Xu, Princess Xu ¡­ and then brought the prince to the Huaxiu House to see the reaction of the Mrs. Sang... " "So you''re saying, from now on, Xu Rouzhi will come to Monoculture and cause trouble for us?" Su Leyao''s voice trembled slightly. "Perhaps ¡­" "Maybe not?" Even though Yan Hong was nervous, she had to comfort Su Leyao, "Madam, don''t be too nervous, since the people we sent out will not reveal us, then what is there for Madam to be afraid of?" Su Leyao was startled, she immediately stood up, and her expression recovered as she said, "That''s right! What am I nervous about? " Yan Hong said softly, "Let''s continue pretending to sleep and pretend that this has nothing to do with us!" "Tomorrow morning, we''ll pay respects to Princess Xu again." Su Leyao calmed down and was just about to nod her head in agreement, when an green-clothed attendant hurriedly entered and said softly: "Madam, there''s a letter here." On the envelope that was presented, there was a red handprint. This was the symbol of an urgent letter from Su Family. Su Leyao immediately opened the envelope and skimmed through it, her expression suddenly changed! How could this be ¡­ The guard who sent him to assassinate Xu Rouzhi said that when they made their move to kill Xu Rouzhi, it was clearly easy to succeed, but when Chu Yixuan suddenly acted to save Xu Rouzhi, they were afraid of accidentally injuring Chu Yixuan, which resulted in the failure of the plan. At the end of the letter, they asked her if he wanted to continue rescuing Tomoko. Su Leyao opened her mouth wide, then slowly sat down once again, the letter in her hand slowly floated down to the ground. It turned out that Chu Yixuan had stayed in the Jinxiu House and it was not convenient for him to help her save the Soup Dumplings, but ¡­ Was he really going to protect Xu Rouzhi? No no, that''s impossible! Last time, Chu Yixuan had used Xu Rouzhi to accuse her of stealing someone, and he was still on her side. Although he was clear that it was she and Sang Woruo who planned this matter, he still allowed them to take away Tang Yuan and Xu Fengsheng with tacit approval, and did not pursue this matter. Xu Rouzhi was someone who had been planted by the Eastern Palace in the Prince Qi Palace, and she was the one who had truly protected the Prince Qi Palace. So how could Chu Yixuan help Xu Rouzhi deal with her? Su Leyao did not believe it, she did not believe it! Seeing Su Leyao like that, Yan Hong hurriedly picked up the letter and swept through it twice. She was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. She quickly supported Su Leyao and comforted him: "Madam, don''t be sad. Xu Rouzhi is from the Eastern Palace, it''s not like I don''t know, how can he protect Xu Rouzhi? If the Prince really wants to protect Xu Rouzhi, then he should send people to capture us now to fight against him, but the Prince did not, right? " Su Leyao''s eyes reddened. "If he wasn''t protecting Xu Rouzhi, why did she stop us from killing her?" "Maybe His Highness has other plans, but he just didn''t want to get in our way?" Yan Hong began to speak, "Madam is always protecting Your Highness, protecting the Prince Qi Palace, there is no way Your Highness wouldn''t understand Madam''s efforts, don''t mess around!" Su Leyao clenched her teeth. She could endure until tomorrow, then go to the Jinxiu House to find out about the situation. But where was Chu Yixuan now? Thinking up to here, Su Leyao immediately said to Yan Hong, "Quickly send someone to take a look, is the Duke still in Jinxiu House?" Yan Hong said: "The Jinxiu House has just fought a round, so Xu Rouzhi and the others must be very cautious right now. It''s not convenient for us ¡­ Mistress should just stay calm and not make any rash moves! " Su Leyao said angrily: "Are we just going to watch that slut and the Prince flirting with each other like that?" She had originally wanted to send out assassins to kill Xu Rouzhi, so Xu Rouzhi and Chu Yixuan wouldn''t be able to do anything. However, Xu Rouzhi actually didn''t die, then wouldn''t they be able to do so in the middle of the night? Yan Hong hurriedly said, "Madam, Madam, our Su Family has yet to pass through this obstacle. In order to protect the entire Su Family, the Madam has to protect herself first, right? "Tonight, just bear with it for a bit. With the green mountains here, there will be no fear at all. There will be a lot of time in the future, a lot of time in the future, ah!" Su Leyao clenched her fists tightly, forcefully suppressing the jealousy in her heart. Could there really still be a chance of survival? Raising her face, Su Leyao closed her eyes and sighed out. Then, she slowly released her fists. Fine! In order to protect her entire Su Family, she had to protect herself first. For tonight''s matter, she could only endure it! ¡ª ¡ª Finally, the difficult night had passed. Bi Su and Lu Ming still woke up early, waiting for their respective masters to wake up. Xu Rouzhi lied down on Bi Su''s bed and slept soundly, looking like she would not wake up until noon. On top of Xu Rouzhi''s bed, Chu Yixuan sat up and leisurely pulled up his sleeves. "What''s wrong, is that sleepyhead still awake?" Bi Su hurriedly said: "Last night, the interrogation for the brothel was a bit late, so I slept a bit late. I''m afraid that the wangfei won''t wake up until noon. ¡ª ¡ª Does the wangfei want to wake her up for breakfast?" "No need." Chu Yixuan said lightly, "Let her sleep." Su Leyao, who had just brought Yanhong to the door, suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart when she heard Chu Yixuan''s voice! Last night, Chu Yixuan really did not leave! Although Xu Rouzhi had left Chu Yixuan in the Jinxiu House the last time they caught him, Su Leyao knew that they did not do anything that night. Furthermore, after catching Han Ze, Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi went to the Huaxiu House and he spent the latter half of the night returning to the Safe House. So, last night, this was the first time Xu Rouzhi had served him since marrying into the Prince Qi Palace? So, last night, the two of them had truly become husband and wife after the ceremony? In that moment, Su Leyao bit his lips, and a drop of blood actually broke out of his lips and slowly flowed down. Yan Hong anxiously pulled out her handkerchief and wiped away the blood on Su Leyao''s body. Su Leyao turned around and was about to leave the courtyard. "The Madam is here, why didn''t she come into the house?" Bi Su''s clear voice sounded out from behind him. Su Leyao clenched her teeth, then slowly turned around, her expression already becoming peaceful. "I just heard that there was an assassin who trespassed into the Jinxiu House last night, I wonder how Princess Wangfei is doing? I came specially to take a look. " Bi Su stood at the door with a washbasin in hand and a relaxed smile on her face: "I will have to trouble Madam to look after me. Last night, I was lucky to have the protection of Your Highness so I was able to safely escape. Bi Su actually dared to deliberately ridicule them! Su Leyao''s teeth itched with hatred in her heart, and she subconsciously frowned. There was a time when Bi Su was so submissive, even more so than Xu Rouzhi, who would have the guts to talk to her? But now, when Bi Su was speaking to her, she did not even bother to be a servant! Not only that, Xu Rou Chang had only served Chu Yixuan for an entire night, and today, Bi Su actually dared to bring Chu Yixuan out to show off. Yan Hong, who was at the side, was afraid that Su Leyao wouldn''t be able to control her emotions, so she hurriedly said softly, "Madam heard that there were assassins in the Jinxiu House last night, so you came to say hello to the Duke and Princess. Are you two awake?" Just as Bi Su was about to speak, Xu Rouzhi''s lazy voice came out from the house: "Since Mrs. Su is here, please come in!" C45 Su Leyao was startled! Xu Rouzhi and Chu Yixuan haven''t even woken up, and you''re already calling her in? Could it be that Xu Rouzhi actually wanted her to see how much they loved each other! But now that she was here, Xu Rouzhi told her to go in, so she didn''t insist. Su Leyao could only step up the stairs. Bi Su lowered his head in agreement, pushed open the door, and tilted his head: "Mrs. Su, please enter." Slowly stepping into the room, it was unknown if it was due to psychological effects, or if the room was indeed filled with an ambiguous aura, but Su Leyao''s heart could not help but twitch; that was the feeling of pain! That was the feeling of her beloved man being slept in by another woman, the feeling of jealousy stabbing a sharp knife into Su Leyao''s heart, the pain making her almost go crazy! Clenching her teeth, a voice roared in Su Leyao''s heart, "Xu Rouzhi, you slut actually dared to demonstrate your might to me!" Bi Su followed behind Yan Hong as she closed the door and entered. She was afraid that Su Leyao would not be able to control his jealousy and attack Xu Rouzhi, so she had to be there to protect Xu Rouzhi. Of course, after what happened last night, Bi Su felt that if Su Leyao wanted to make a move against him, maybe Chu Yixuan would stop him. And he had never dared to think such thoughts before. When she turned around and looked at his own bed, she saw that it was actually empty. However, Xu Rouzhi came over from the back room, "Your highness, if you don''t want to wake up, you can lie down for a while. Wait for me to accompany little sister Su. The voice was filled with the playfulness of a young woman, as well as the satisfaction of a loving couple. Looking at Xu Rouzhi who was donning his jacket, Chu Yixuan frowned. He suddenly reached out and pulled her waist into his embrace, and said softly: "This isn''t right, right?" Xu Rouzhi chuckled, "Why is Your Highness holding onto me so tightly, could it be that Your Highness is going to do it again?" This woman! Chu Yixuan''s eyebrows twitched, he resisted his temper and released his hand. Hearing such a conversation, although Bi Su''s face was also red and his heart was thumping hard, she was secretly amused in his heart. She never thought that the wangfei would come to this, was she trying to anger Su Leyao to death? Then, Bi Su saw the stiff backs of Su Leyao and Yanhong. She tilted her head and saw Xu Rouzhi, who was wearing Chu Yixuan''s jacket, wrapped around her. Her bare calves and small body, which was hidden under the loose sleeves of the man, also had an indescribable charm. Fierce jealousy had already uncontrollably ignited in Su Leyao''s eyes. You can''t do that to a man! This kind of words could actually come out from the mouth of a girl who had just experienced it for the first time. Does Xu Rouzhi even know what it meant to be impartial and shameless? Xu Rouzhi''s gaze finally met with Su Leyao''s army. Su Leyao forced herself to lower her eyes to prevent herself from fighting Xu Rouzhi directly. Although her tone sounded uncomfortable, she still asked, "Is the wangfei alright?" "Good, good!" Xu Rouzhi retracted her stomach, and revealed a bright smile: Mrs. Su, why aren''t you sitting down? "I haven''t paid respects to the prince yet." Su Leyao said. Even though she didn''t want to see the Chu Yixuan who had just been with Xu Rouzhi and Yun Yu, if she couldn''t see Chu Yixuan, she still wouldn''t quite give up. "No need for thanks," Xu Rouzhi smiled sweetly. "She was so tired last night, I''m afraid she won''t wake up until later today." On the bed in the room, Chu Yixuan''s eyebrows once again jumped up in anger. This little woman! He had obviously already woken up. Wasn''t she the one who pushed him down onto the bed and forced him into bed? Xu Rouzhi''s implied words nearly made Su Leyao''s eyes pop out of her head! Xu Rouzhi, you are too arrogant! His heart was filled with rage, and Su Leyao''s words were full of sarcasm and sarcasm: "The wangfei finally has a chance to serve the Duke. Le Yao, congratulations!" "I''m so sorry." Xu Rouzhi coughed dryly, and pretended to be embarrassed as she said, "I didn''t expect the Prince to look so weak in the past, but last night he was still so fierce." These words that were added to the ice, made Su Leyao, who was originally trying to control herself explode with anger! How could the two red clouds that floated above Xu Rouzhi''s face look so sarcastic?! Su Leyao finally could not hold it in anymore and exploded! Pointing at Xu Rouzhi, Su Leyao trembled in anger: "Don''t be too complacent, Xu Rouzhi!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Su Leyao suspiciously: "What''s wrong with Mrs. Su?" "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Su Leyao''s chest was moving up and down rapidly, as she pointed at Xu Rouzhi while panting heavily, "Let''s wait and see!" Watching Su Leyao''s back as she left the Jinxiu House with her captivating red face, Xu Rouzhi touched his chin: "We''ll see? "What are you looking at?" Bi Su lowered his head and snickered, then stepped out the door and helped her close it. Alright, she understood now. After last night''s incident, the relationship between the wangfei and the prince should have eased up a bit, right? Xu Rouzhi leaned her head back, looked at Chu Yixuan who was in the room, and raised his eyebrows innocently: "Your highness, your pampered concubine is a bit too kind, you just left like that huh." Chu Yixuan looked at her expressionlessly: "You are intentionally angering her, can she not leave?" "Why am I angry with her?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, "Last night, the Prince fought against a large group of people. Acting! Continue acting! Chu Yixuan''s face sank. "Enough, quickly return the jacket to this king." Xu Rouzhi took off Chu Yixuan''s jacket and put down the foot of her skirt that was tied up high. The move just now made Su Leyao think that she was not wearing any clothes, which was why she was so angry! Chu Yixuan caught the jacket that Xu Rouzhi threw over, and took the chance to pull her over. Lightly waving his ape arm, he suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Xu Rouzhi immediately raised her hand to shield the two of them, "Even if I angered your beloved concubine to death, you can''t do this, you''re a gentleman that doesn''t make a move, you don''t make a move." Chu Yixuan frowned: "You angered this duke''s beloved concubine away, what crime are you going to take it for?" Xu Rouzhi struggled, but was unable to struggle free from Chu Yixuan''s embrace, and could only say helplessly, "It can''t be! The Mrs. Su loved her so much, even if she were to be angered to the point of walking away, with a wave of the hand, she would come back again! That was just fun, do you understand? " Chu Yixuan said indifferently: "What do you mean? This king doesn''t understand. This king only knows that if you anger one of them to leave, you will have to compensate me." "Alright, compensate, compensate. I''ll accompany you in choosing your consort right now!" Xu Rouzhi hurriedly nodded her head. Chu Yixuan said with a profound gaze, "There is no need to go through so much trouble. "Since you angered him to leave, I''ll just compensate you." "I... "I ¡­" Xu Rouzhi tested to see if she could crouch down to escape Chu Yixuan''s embrace, but she discovered that she couldn''t. Chu Yixuan''s arms were like pincers as they tightly wrapped around her. Damn it, his usual weakness was all an act! The fierce performance last night was his true colors? Xu Rouzhi was stunned, suddenly she felt that the Eastern Palace Clan''s defense against the Prince Qi Palace was not unreasonable, could it be, Chu Yixuan was actually trying to play the pig to eat the tiger? And what did Chu Yizhao discover? Seeing that Xu Rouzhi did not answer, Chu Yixuan quietly stared at her: "Who said just now that I would do it again?" He knew that he would not give up! Xu Rouzhi coughed dryly, "About that, Your Highness must have misunderstood, right? "What I said just now about doing it again is that I put the prince in my bed." Chu Yixuan snorted, "But then someone even said that I was tired last night and was going to wake up later, how can I explain that?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, "Could it be that fighting against a group last night didn''t tire the Duke out?" Chu Yixuan let her go, "Since you are up, let the kitchen prepare breakfast! This King wants to go out for a trip, so I won''t be accompanying you. " Xu Rouzhi replied with an "Oh" as she turned her head around once again. Her sharp gaze swept across her face, "Tonight, this duke will be keeping Jinxiu House." F * ck me! Xu Rouzhi immediately said, "Your highness should go and pacify the Mrs. Su." Chu Yixuan frowned: "No woman would push their man into another woman''s embrace right?" Xu Rouzhi: "The crucial point is, aren''t you a man that we can all be?" Chu Yixuan squinted his eyes slightly: "If you want to reject, you have to think of a better reason." Then he turned slowly in front of her and slowly opened the door. ¡ª What''s wrong? Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan''s back figure in a daze, he gently waved her hand and locked her in the room, and only then did Xu Rouzhi realize, damn, he really wasn''t crippled! The steps Chu Yixuan took just now were stable, with not the slightest sign of him losing a leg! Ahh! Xu Rou''s eyes were wide and her mouth was round like an Chu Yixuan is really not limping? He was limping before, so it was really an act? Bi Su pushed the door and entered. Looking at the shocked Xu Rouzhi, she was shocked: "What''s wrong, consort?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, and turned to Bi Su: "Bi Su..." "What, Princess?" "That ¡­" Xu Rouzhi blinked again, "Su Leyao is so angry, right?" Hearing that, Bi Su laughed: That''s right, I see that Mrs. Su''s lungs are about to explode from anger! I don''t know how I''ll fall down when I go back! " "Oh!" Xu Rouzhi nodded, she was not in the mood to enjoy the joy of victory, after all, it was only temporary. Her mind was full of thoughts now, was Chu Yixuan really not limping? Does Bi Su know about this? Does Crown¡¯s Master know? Does the East Palace know? Xu Rouzhi suppressed the doubts in her heart and slowly sat down. She was hesitating, should she tell this to Bi Su? If he told Bi Su, Bi Su would definitely still report it to him, right? Then, the crown prince would soon find out that Chu Yixuan had been deceiving the imperial family and the entire world. At that time, wasn''t it even more urgent for the Eastern Palace to get rid of Chu Yixuan? In this year, Chu Yixuan had always pretended to be severely ill. Not only did he face the entire world as a cripple, his complexion was also always pale, as if he was half dead. Was he doing this to show that he was weak and protect himself, or was he doing this to numb Chu Yizhao, so that he could secretly scheme something? There was an even more crucial question. Why did Chu Yixuan reveal his secret in front of her? This was a secret related to the life and death of Prince Qi Palace! Xu Rouzhi couldn''t help but shiver. Holy shit, was she involved in Chu Yizhao''s scheme? C46 Xu Rouzhi remained silent. She occasionally clenched her fists and occasionally frowned her brows in thought, as if she was struggling with herself. Bi Su, who was adding fuel to the fire at the side, carefully paid attention to Xu Rouzhi''s reaction. Xu Rouzhi suddenly shivered and asked, "What''s wrong with the wangfei?" Xu Rouzhi was stunned, she wrapped her clothes tighter and covered: "It''s a little cold!" "Is it cold?" Bi Su was a little surprised, she raised her head and looked, "Oh, the window is a little open, I will go and close it now." Xu Rouzhi yawned, "Bi Su, I need to sleep for a while. You eat breakfast yourself, don''t wake me up." Bi Su obediently went to arrange a bed for Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi got into bed and looked up at Bi Su: "It was all thanks to Yu Er that I was able to get the soup. Bring me some gifts to repay her. ¡ª ¡ª Oh right, bring me some silver as well. Yu Er''s mother is still not well, right? Bi Su smiled and nodded: "Alright, then I''ll let Warm Xiang guard the wangfei." Xu Rouzhi nodded her head: "Yu Er and Oda have helped me. If Su Leyao and the rest were to know about this, I am afraid that it would be detrimental to them. "Got it." Bi Su said softly. Xu Rouzhi yawned again and closed her eyes in relief. Bi Su tucked Xu Rouzhi in, then gently left the room. Xu Rouzhi quietly opened her eyes a crack, and looked at Bi Su who was sneakily walking out of the room, thinking, although Bi Su promised to not listen to Crown¡¯s Master''s orders anymore, but she was only doing this to please her right? So if she went out this time, it was possible for Bi Su to report what happened last night to Xu Chang? Then, should she tell Bi Su about Chu Yixuan pretending to be a cripple? Outside the door, Bi Su halted her footsteps. Xu Rouzhi immediately closed her eyes and tried her best to maintain the balance. Forget it, let''s not divulge this matter to Bi Su. After all, Chu Yixuan had still saved her last night, regardless of whether he had saved her out of good intentions or just because he had pretended to show it to her, in the end, she still owed him a favor. Of course, this matter was too bizarre. She would have to clarify the situation before making a decision! In a daze, Xu Rouzhi slowly fell asleep. On the other side of the Jinxiu House, Xu Rouzhi was sleeping soundly. However, the Monoculture was a completely different world. Inside the Monoculture, it had already been smashed into a complete mess by Su Leyao. Flower pots, painting vats, tables and chairs, trays and jars... In any case, those that could be smashed to pieces were all smashed into pieces by Su Leyao. The servants were all trembling in fear, only Yan Hong mustered up her courage and went forward to advise: "Madam, Madam, please calm your anger, Madam, this is all Xu Rouzhi''s fault, isn''t it all because of you?" Su Leyao''s voice was hoarse and her veins were popping out. "That slut is showing off to me in front of the Duke. How am I supposed to take this lying down?" ¡ª ¡ª The key thing was, after Xu Rouzhi showed off to her, Chu Yixuan did not come to pacify her! Even if he didn''t come, he could still send Lu Ming! Could it be that he was really enchanted by Xu Rouzhi? Did he really abandon her? Yan Hong hurriedly said, "But now, Your Highness doesn''t care about us anymore. We have to think of another way to take revenge on that bitch!" Su Leyao then endured the flames of anger in her heart: "What can you do?" "Didn''t Mrs. Sang offer a plan for Madam earlier? We might as well advance this plan and ruthlessly punish that arrogant bitch! " Yan Hong''s suggestion finally caused Su Leyao''s brows to widen: "Sang Woruo''s plan?" Yan Hong nodded, "That''s right! There is still a way to discipline Xu Rouzhi, but Mistress has to stay calm! " Su Leyao gritted her teeth, "Alright! I will not face her head on! Let''s kill her in the midst of death! " Yan Hong nodded her head repeatedly, praising, "Madam, you''re right to assume so. The mountains will remain, and we will not be afraid of fire and firewood!" Su Leyao slowly calmed her anger and said solemnly: "Send someone out first to find out what is going on inside the Ji City today." What she wanted to hear was the reaction of the imperial government and the people towards the Fragrance Pavillion incident. The emperor obviously didn''t want to blow up this matter, so she was relieved. However, she couldn''t withstand the influence of the East Palace. What if the East Palace was the one fanning the flames behind their backs, the Su Family would be able to respond in time. Yan Hong said softly, "Rest assured Madam, I''ve already sent people to investigate." "Also," Su Leyao said in a low voice, "Send someone back to ask my big brother if you can find two experts to deal with Tang Yuan and Xu Fengsheng ¡­" Su Leyao raised her hand and made a head-slaying gesture. Yan Hong nodded, "Yes, Yan Hong understands!" Although she was not afraid of Xu Rouzhi and she already had a plan to deal with him, it would still be best if she did not hold anything back and leave it in Xu Rouzhi''s hands. Not long after, the people who were looking for information returned and reported to Su Leyao, "Congratulations Madam, there are no movements from National Duke s and there are no sounds coming from Eastern Palace. I''m afraid the incident with Fragrance Pavillion is about to subside!" "Are you sure there are no movements from the East Palace?" Su Leyao was in disbelief. "Yes, the Old Master and Eldest Young Master have sent people to observe the Eastern Palace''s movements in secret. They didn''t see any movements from the Eastern Palace." Su Leyao heaved a sigh of relief, if it was really like that, it would be great! As long as her Su Family did not fall, she still had Chu Yixuan''s backing. Then, her position in the Prince Qi Palace would still not change! "Is the expert that Young Master asked for coming?" "Young Master said that his people would come see Madam at night. However, Young Master repeatedly reminded Madam not to quibble about it with Xu Rouzhi. "I got it!" Su Leyao frowned, not too happy. She thought of Chu Yixuan and asked, "Is the Prince still in Jinxiu House?" "No, I just heard that the prince entered the palace early in the morning to accompany the emperor." Chu Yixuan is not in the Jinxiu House? Upon hearing this news, the anger in Su Leyao''s heart completely dissipated. No matter how capable Xu Rouzhi was, it was impossible for him to keep Chu Yixuan by her side this entire time! Alright, since Chu Yixuan wasn''t by his side, she wouldn''t be so angry! In the Gambling House secret room, someone as calm as Manager Tong, surprisingly revealed a little surprise on his face: "Prince Qi can make a move too?" Bi Su nodded her head: "Not only can they move, they seem to be very skilled too." Manager Tong couldn''t help but frown. "Could it be that Prince Qi has always been disguising himself? ¡ª ¡ª Why would Prince Qi reveal such an important matter to you?" Bi Su said: "Prince Qi did not reveal this to me. At that time, Prince Qi and Third Miss were in the room, and the assassin was planning to make a move against Third Miss. When I was trapped outside the east wing, he thought I couldn''t see it. " Manager Tong thought for a moment: "If Prince Qi is really so secretive, then that is really too scary. You still need to continue to be careful, and don''t let any clues slip by. " Bi Su nodded: "Okay." "Since Prince Qi revealed the secret of his martial arts in order to save Third Young Miss, this means that the time has come for Third Young Miss to approach Prince Qi! Let Third Miss grasp the opportunity and try to understand the situation in the Prince Qi as soon as possible. " "This ¡­" Seeing Bi Su lower her head in difficulty, the Manager Tong could not help but frown: "What, could it be that the Third Miss has already been moved by the Prince Qi?" "Of course not." Bi Su lowered his head, raised it again, and said firmly, "Please do not worry Crown¡¯s Master, the third young miss will make use of this chance to gain Prince Qi''s trust, and then we can act according to the circumstances." Manager Tong glanced at Bi Su with a cold expression: "Don''t think that Third Young Miss is unaware of the recent psychological changes in her body. If the third young miss is too willful and harms the Eastern Palace Clan, at that time, I''m afraid the Crown¡¯s Master will not be able to protect you. " Bi Su''s face changed, "Third young miss is very good!" Manager Tong said in a gentle tone, "You and Third Young Miss have already been in the Prince Qi Palace for two years. The time for you and Third Miss to act is here, do not miss any opportunity. In the future, the Crown Prince will reward all of your contributions one by one. " Bi Su lowered her head: "Bi Su doesn''t need any rewards, Bi Su only hopes that in the future, Crown¡¯s Master can help me find out the whereabouts of my aunt." Manager Tong nodded: "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what Crown¡¯s Master has promised you." Bi Su bowed, "Then Bi Su will take his leave." There''s a guest who''s about to leave the Gambling House later. Leave the alley while hiding under the guest''s palanquin, then we''ll leave! "Yes." After an eight-seater palanquin left from the Gambling House, a short, fat vegetable dealer also scolded as he counted the few remaining pieces of silver taels that came out from the Gambling House. After thumping his chest and kowtowing for a while, he then pulled up a food cart that was parked outside of the Gambling House and left the Gambling House. After sending a few baskets of vegetables to a few large families, the carriage arrived at the back door of Xu Mansion. The guard at the door said lazily, "Second Pillar, are you late today?" The short fatty, who was addressed as the Second Pillar, forced a smile and said, "It''s cold today, so it''s a bit late to go out. I''ll bring the dishes inside." "Go!" The guard waved his hand. Two pillars picked up a load of fresh vegetables and went through the back door. At the door of the study, Second Pillar respectfully greeted, "Sir." Xu Chang was dressed in a clean green robe and was writing on the table. Hearing the voice of the second pillar, Xu Chang kept his brush and raised his head. His voice was calm, but his tone was kind and kind. "Yes," Second Pillar respectfully handed over a secret letter, "Manager Tong''s letter, please have a look." "Alright!" Xu Chang nodded and shot a glance at the errand boy, who obediently took the letter. Second Pillar then bowed respectfully and said, "I will take my leave." Xu Chang nodded: "Alright, you''ve worked hard!" After hearing the footsteps of the two pillars leave, Xu Chang then opened the envelope and opened the letter. The errand boy immediately brought over a cup of wine and gave Xu Chang a piece of feather. He lightly smeared the feather that was dipped in wine onto the letter, and the words slowly appeared on the originally blank letter. After reading the secret letter, Xu Chang stood up silently. There was no surprise in his eyes. He only calmly instructed, "Prepare a palanquin. This old man is going to the palace." C47 In the Main Hall of the Eastern Palace, Chu Yizhao had skimmed through the secret letter and exclaimed, "Third brother really has martial arts?" Xu Chang said softly: "Bi Su is intelligent, and is always so calm. This old subject believes that she would not be mistaken." Chu Yizhao could not help but take in a breath of cold air. "Third brother knows martial arts? He had not invented the fact that many people were present in the palace when he broke his leg. His leg wound had been diagnosed by all the imperial physicians. There was no way it could be fake! When did he cure his broken leg and learn kung fu? What''s more, his body had indeed been very weak all these years, and this was all an act? I find it hard to believe! " Xu Chang was still calm and unhurried as he said in a soft voice, "But Your Highness has been feeling the threat from the Prince Qi all this time, right?" "That''s right!" Chu Yizhao frowned, "I don''t know why, but I can clearly see that my third brother''s body is extremely weak, but every time I think of him, I still feel uneasy ¡­ Could it be that he really has a problem? " "Your Highness, please be at ease." Chu Yizhao slowly stood up and walked a few steps with his head lowered, "Relax? "If third brother is really so secretive, how can I be at ease ¡­" "With this old official here, and so many colleagues loyal to the Eastern Palace, we will definitely help His Highness to successfully ascend to the throne." Chu Yizhao once again sat down, and slowly calmed down. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Chang: "Since Third Brother is hiding his strength, I''m afraid that you have to eliminate the problem of Su Family, right?" Xu Chang nodded: "Of course." Chu Yizhao frowned: "With the Fragrance Pavillion incident, we could have helped National Duke with it. But why did Crown¡¯s Master allow us to delay our movement?" "Your Highness, don''t worry." Xu Chang said calmly, "Earlier, regarding the gently stopping of the food, the entire Ji City was talking about it, saying that the Prince Qi was trying to win over the hearts of the people, and that he was intentionally competing with Your Highness for the authority of the Emperor, although in terms of public opinion it was slightly disadvantageous to the Prince Qi, but it also did not have a good effect on the Eastern Palace. As long as the Eastern Palace took action, people would not think that the Eastern Palace was taking revenge on the food provided by the Prince Qi, and it would seem that Your Highness is too narrow-minded, unable to tolerate anyone." "Understood." Chu Yizhao muttered to himself, "Therefore, if the Eastern Palace were to help the National Duke this time, there will definitely be people who believe that the Eastern Palace is making use of this opportunity to take revenge." Xu Chang stood up silently, lifted his robes and knelt down: "Regarding the food, I did not do it well, I am willing to accept the punishment in place of my daughter, and ask the Crown Prince to punish me." Chu Yizhao immediately helped Xu Chang up. "I am not blaming Miss Rou Zhi, Crown¡¯s Master does not need to ask for forgiveness. It''s fine to delay the operation, but taking down the Su Family is only a matter of time. I am not in a hurry, and there is no need to lose the will of the people because of such a small matter. Xu Chang was pleased: "Your Highness, this old subject is really pleased with you for thinking so. In the future, when your highness ascends the throne, he will also be an enlightened ruler, and will be loved and respected by the people of the world. " Chu Yizhao laughed and said, "I have never forgotten the teachings of the Crown¡¯s Master that have been passed down for many years. However, if I don''t use my Su Family now, it will inevitably not increase my Su Family. It''s not likely that Miss Qinshui''s situation in the Prince Qi Palace will be good again! " "It''s fine even if I have to suffer some grievances to scheme for His Highness." "However," Chu Yizhao''s eyes shined, "Ever since that incident with the poison, Lady Ruoxi''s personality has greatly changed. Crown¡¯s Master is confident that she can control the situation in Prince Qi''s residence." Xu Chang lowered his eyes and said: "Your Highness, don''t worry. Everything is within this old subject''s control." Chu Yizhao looked at Xu Chang for a long time, then nodded: "That''s good." Prince Qi Palace. had just woken up to eat lunch and Su Leyao had already come back. Seeing this uninvited guest, Warm Xiang was startled, and vigilantly stood to the side of Xu Rouzhi: "Royal Concubine ¡­" Su Leyao looked at Xu Rouzhi and knelt down silently. "Yo, what''s going on?" Xu Rouzhi''s tone was clearly very surprised, "Mrs. Su, what are you trying to say?" "In the morning, I originally came to pay my respects to the wangfei, but ¡­ However, she had rudely contradicted the wangfei, Le Yao had especially come to take the responsibility of asking for her punishment. " Su Leyao had already restrained her edge at this time. Her expression was sincere and her tone was low-key. "Accept your punishment?" Xu Rouzhi looked behind Su Leyao, "Where''s Jing?" Su Leyao was startled, she raised her head and looked at Xu Rouzhi, forcefully suppressing the discontent in her heart, and smiled slightly: "Leyao sincerely wants to apologize to the wangfei, I hope that she can forgive me, and not argue with Leyao." "Oh, so sincere!" Xu Rouzhi glanced at Su Leyao, and laughed: "Since Mrs. Su is sincere, then get up and sit! I don''t want others to say that I took advantage of the prince''s absence to bully Mrs. Su. " Su Leyao understood what Xu Rouzhi meant. "Le Yao also doesn''t dare to take advantage of the prince''s absence to disrespect the wangfei." Xu Rouzhi sneered, and pointed to the table in front of him: I just had lunch, do you want some Mrs. Su? Su Leyao looked at the leftovers from the soup on the table, feeling annoyed. She thought, how dare you tell me to eat your leftovers! However, she didn''t come this time to argue back, so she coughed dryly and said, "Leyao has already eaten. It''s already late, so why would the wangfei eat lunch?" Xu Rouzhi also coughed dryly, "It was all because I was too tired last night and slept on the bed until just now." Why did Xu Rouzhi''s "I was too tired last night" sound so ear-piercing to me? Su Leyao felt that Xu Rouzhi was obviously showing off to her, which made her feel a little angry in her heart. Show off? Let''s see how long Xu Rouzhi can last! Thinking about it this way, Su Leyao''s face revealed a slight smile, "The prince''s wife loves me, this is a good thing." Xu Rouzhi said in surprise: "I am referring to the matter of the assassin who came last night." Su Leyao stared blankly, but she suddenly felt weak in her heart: "Last night ¡­ An assassin, I wonder who sent him? " Xu Rouzhi said with a helpless look on her face, "Those assassins wouldn''t admit it even if they died. I really don''t know what kind of background they have. But after thinking about it, who could possibly hate me so much that they would want to take my life? " Su Leyao quickly replied: "Le Yao doesn''t dare." Xu Rouzhi looked at Su Leyao: "Mrs. Su, don''t worry, I won''t wrongly accuse a good person." Just as Su Leyao was about to say yes, Xu Rouzhi continued, "However, I will not let this bad guy go either." Su Leyao''s face froze for a moment, she was used to being arrogant, she was the only one who spoke so harshly to others, how could she bear to be spoken to like them! Xu Rouzhi will not let her go? She will not let Xu Rouzhi go! If not for the two experts that her big brother Su Guogang had brought out who showed up earlier in Monoculture, she would not have come over to lower her voice to Xu Rouzhi when she was not helping her to settle Tang Yuan and Xu Fengsheng! Forcefully suppressing her anger, Su Leyao got up, picked up the teapot, gently poured a cup of tea, and carried it in front of Xu Rouzhi: "Previously, you were always making things difficult for Princess Le Yao, it was Le Yao''s fault. Xu Rouzhi frowned as she looked at Su Leyao. Su Leyao was so arrogant in the morning, and even dared to talk to her about "Let''s go" in front of Chu Yixuan. Warm Xiang had already inquired about it and the Fragrance Pavillion incident did not continue with its fermentation. It seems that her Su Family is about to escape danger, if that''s the case, then Su Leyao has no reason to lower her head to her, right? Therefore, when Su Leyao was pouring tea for her, she had paid attention to his actions. If Su Leyao wanted to poison her with the tea, then it was clear that Su Leyao''s actions were not suspicious at all. Looking at Su Leyao who was raising the teacup up towards her, Xu Rouzhi quietly received the teacup. Lowering her head to look at the faintly yellow tea in the purple sand cup, a trace of a faint smile surfaced at the corner of Xu Rouzhi''s lips: "Did Mrs. Su poison this tea?" Su Leyao''s expression changed, "Even if Le Yao was in the past at fault, Cola Yao had already apologized to Princess Huo Yue. Xu Rouzhi thought in her heart. You think I should believe you after apologizing? Why? However, she still laughed magnanimously: "It''s just a joke, Mrs. Su doesn''t mind at all." With that, Xu Rouzhi picked up the teacup, covered her face with her sleeve and gently drank it. Seeing Xu Rouzhi drink the tea, Warm Xiang''s heart rose to her throat. Su Leyao smiled in relief, and poured herself another cup of tea, which she slowly carried in her hand and sat down: "May I ask, wangfei, how is the taste of the tea?" Xu Rouzhi put down her teacup, smacked her lips together, and said with a frown: "It seems to be extremely bitter." Su Leyao smiled, gently took a sip of the tea, and said leisurely: "Of course!" Xu Rouzhi frowned, she looked at the teacup: "Warm Xiang, what tea is this?" Warm Xiang hurriedly said: "This is just ordinary jasmine tea, no... "It can''t be that tough, wangfei ¡­" Su Leyao said: "Although jasmine tea is not bitter, but if I add some oleander juice into the tea, it should be very bitter!" "What?" Xu Rouzhi stood up, and grabbed the teacup she had drunk earlier, and looked at Su Leyao in shock, "You just ¡­ You poisoned me? " Hearing that, warm up was shocked as he held Xu Rouzhi back. He looked at Su Leyao in shock, "Mrs. Su, how could you ¡­" Just a few days ago, Princess Le Yao used a string of poisonous firecrackers to wait for my Monoculture to recover for a few hours. Saying that, Su Leyao smiled and looked at Xu Rouzhi: "Then right now, does Princess Wang Fei feel like she''s almost out of breath?" Xu Rouzhi''s face paled. Her hands trembled, and with one hand on the table, she pressed down on her chest, and said with a trembling voice: "Su Leyao, you, you actually dared to use poison on me!" Su Leyao sneered: "Or else, do you think I would kowtow to you, Xu Rouzhi?" Xu Rouzhi pointed to Su Leyao''s teacup: "You ¡­ You drank too, why are you fine? " Su Leyao said in disdain: "My poison was in your cup, not the teapot." Warm Xiang was so anxious that she was about to cry! She nervously patted Xu Rouzhi''s back, "How are you, Princess? Spit it out, spit out the tea that you just drank! " Su Leyao laughed loudly: "Too late! When the tea water enters your stomach, the poison will quickly soak into your internal organs. Xu Rouzhi, just you wait to die! " "You ¡­ How do you know that oleanders are poisonous? " Xu Rouzhi bent down and gasped for breath, and asked. "Wasn''t it because you used the oleander powder on my people last night!" Su Leyao said coldly, "I am returning the favor with my teeth, returning the favor with blood!" Xu Rouzhi frowned, "Su, Su Leyao, how dare you... "You poisoned me, and now the prince is coming back ¡­" I won''t let you off! " Su Leyao laughed again, "Really? Your highness isn''t here right now, but when your highness comes back, you''ve already died from the poison, you can''t complain to your highness! Do you think that the prince would believe the words of a dead person like you, or would he believe the words of a living person like me? " After saying that, Su Leyao glared at Warm Xiang, "Yanhong, give Warm Xiang a cup of good tea!" C48 Su Leyao actually wanted to give Warm Xiang poison wine? The warm man was shocked, "Mrs. Su, how can you do this?" Su Leyao smiled, and looked at Xu Rouzhi: "I have good intentions, to let you two go on the road together, you two do not have to be lonely on the road to the Yellow Springs!" Who would have thought that Su Leyao was really brave! Taking advantage of Chu Yixuan''s absence, he ran over to Jinxiu House to take her life! Su Leyao definitely felt that when she died, when Chu Yixuan came back to ask about this matter, he could make up a lot of excuses to not take responsibility. The most likely reason was that when Su Leyao came to Jinxiu House to beg for forgiveness, she actually failed to make Su Leyao drink the poison wine, and instead poisoned herself to death! Chu Yixuan and Su Leyao were originally a pair who colluded together. Whatever Su Leyao said, he would of course believe it! Even if he found out his conscience, it would be useless to punish Su Leyao, she was already dead and could not be revived! Xu Rouzhi sighed, it seemed that being merciful to the enemy was akin to being cruel to him! If he did not defeat Su Leyao soon, he would definitely die in Su Leyao''s hands sooner or later! Yan Hong had already poured a cup of tea and sprinkled the poison powder into the teacup in front of Xu Rouzhi. She smiled and placed it in front of Warm Xiang: "Do you want me to feed it to you or do you want to drink it yourself, Warm Xiang?" Beads of sweat dripped from Warm Xiang''s forehead. Warm Xiang''s face was pale white, her hands were trembling slightly as she looked at Xu Rouzhi pitifully. Xu Rouzhi gritted her teeth as she looked at Su Leyao: "Isn''t it enough to poison me to death? Release Warm Xiang! " Su Leyao smiled proudly, "Then, are you begging me?" Xu Rouzhi bit her lips and did not say a word. Su Leyao''s face darkened, and laughed coldly: "Even if you beg me, it''s useless. Since this girl wants to go with you, then she''s just looking to die!" At this moment, a dark green figure quietly appeared outside the door and stood there. She could not help but be ecstatic, Chu Yixuan is finally back?! Very good, it was a good time to come back! Although Chu Yixuan and Su Leyao were furious, Chu Yixuan couldn''t just watch her die in front of Su Leyao right? ¡ª ¡ª If that was the case, if the assassin tried to kill her last night, he wouldn''t have needed to protect her! Xu Rouzhi was finally relieved! Even though Chu Yixuan had firmly believed that she was planted by the Eastern Palace in the Prince Qi Palace and even though he had once wanted to release her from the Duke Palace, she believed that due to his subsequent transformation, he wouldn''t want her to die in the Prince Qi Palace. Chu Yixuan, who was slowly stopping outside the door, did not make the slightest sound. Su Leyao did not realize his arrival, and her red face did not arouse her vigilance at all. At this time, Yan Hong''s attention was all on Warm Xiang, she was not willing to drink the poison tea, so Yan Hong gave a look to the servant girl behind her, "Catch her!" Several female servants immediately stepped forward and firmly grabbed onto Warm Xiang, preventing him from struggling free. Yan Hong seized the opportunity to grab Warm Xiang''s chin, brought the teacup to Warm Xiang''s lips and said fiercely: "Open your mouth!" Warm Xiang stubbornly clenched her teeth. No matter how hard Yan Hong tried to pinch her face, she refused to open her mouth. Xu Rouzhi was startled, all the servants in the Duke Palaces were standing by Su Leyao''s side to vent their anger, the only one who did not humiliate her, was Yu Er. Warm Xiang had only just entered the Palace to take over Yu Er''s position after Yu Er had left. She did not expect that this new girl was so tenacious, making people look at her in another light. "Chu Yixuan, you have to watch Warm Xiang die in Yanhong''s hands before you are willing to show yourself, right?" Right outside the door, Xu Rouzhi''s tone was slightly unhappy. Su Leyao and Yan Hong were both shocked. Su Leyao calmed down and laughed coldly: "If the Prince comes back, someone else will naturally come and notify me. Don''t try to play tricks on me, Xu Rouzhi!" Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders, "I really don''t know how to feign ignorance." Yanhong had already turned her head to look outside the door. The dark green light that entered her eyes along with the cold and furious handsome face immediately scared her soul out of her body! "Wang... "Prince ¡­" The red tongue was like a knot, it could not even straighten itself. The purple cup in her hand fell to the ground, with a crisp "pa" sound, the purple cup shattered into pieces. Tea flowed out of the ground, and white foam immediately gushed out! Yan Hong''s reaction surprised Su Leyao! She suddenly turned her head and saw Chu Yixuan standing at the door with an ice-cold expression on her face. The prince, he ¡­ Why is he back? From the reactions of Su Leyao and Yanhong, Xu Rouzhi was even more sure that what Su Leyao did today was not Chu Yixuan''s will, and she did not get Chu Yixuan''s permission. Damn it, Su Leyao hated her, and wanted to kill her while Chu Yixuan was not around! From the reactions of Su Leyao and Yan Hong, the servants of the Monoculture also realized the seriousness of the situation. They first looked at each other with pale faces, then quickly let go of Warm Xiang and kneeled down towards him with "plop" and "plop" sounds. "Mercy, your highness, mercy!" Without waiting for the master to express his stance, the few servant girls from Monoculture cried and fought to be the first to beg for mercy from Chu Yixuan. Tears rolled in Warm Xiang''s eyes as she too, knelt down, and said with tearful voice: "The Prince is finally back!" Chu Yixuan''s hawk-like eyes swept across Su Leyao''s face. "What''s going on?" Su Leyao was about to fabricate a reason to seek Chu Yixuan''s forgiveness when Xu Rouzhi, who was behind him, slowly stood up and said, "If the prince had come back later, Mrs. Su would have already gone to the house to expose him!" What? Su Leyao turned around in shock and looked at Xu Rouzhi who was standing steadily in front of him. At this time, Xu Rouzhi''s legs were no longer shaking and her face had returned to normal. Seeing Su Leyao looking at her, Xu Rouzhi turned and spread out her hands: "Does it look good?" Su Leyao was anxious and angry at the same time, "What happened to you again? Aren''t you poisoned? " "That''s right!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Su Leyao, walked to Chu Yixuan''s side and took his arm, "Your Highness, when you were not here, Mrs. Su tricked me to drink some poison tea, and even forced Warm Xiang to drink it together. How does Your Highness plan to handle this matter?" Yan Hong''s face instantly turned as white as a sheet of paper! Chu Yixuan stared at Su Leyao coldly: "Is that true?" "No!" Su Leyao forced herself to calm down, pointed at Xu Rouzhi and said, "She was lying to you, Your Highness! Look at her rosy face and steady steps. How does she look like she''s been poisoned? " "That''s right!" Xu Rouzhi shrugged, spread out her right hand, and pulled up his sleeves, "Look, if I didn''t pour the poison tea into my sleeves, would I still be able to keep my face red and walk steadily? I''m afraid if I don''t wait for your highness to come back, I will definitely see the King of Hell! " Damn it? Chu Yixuan frowned, looking at the big ball of tea stains on Xu Rouzhi''s sleeves, his sharp eyes once again landed on Su Leyao''s face. Su Leyao opened her eyes wide in shock. That was right, she had also clearly seen the big ball of tea stains on Xu Rouzhi''s sleeve. How ¡­ how could this be? Her brain memory quickly went back to the scene when Xu Rouzhi was drinking tea. When Xu Rouzhi was drinking tea, she covered her face with her sleeves and quickly put down the teacup with her right hand. She placed it on her lap ¨C Right, there were tea stains on Xu Rouzhi''s leg as well. Su Leyao''s face immediately paled, her legs went soft, and she staggered two steps back, almost falling to the ground! She underestimated her opponent, she underestimated him! She should have thought that since the previous time she died in front of the palace, Xu Rouzhi had become a completely different person. The current Xu Rouzhi was clever and cunning, plotting against her and Sang Woruo step by step. It was a waste for her to have always thought that her intelligence was unique, that she was superior to others, but she didn''t expect that she would still make a miscalculation! It was a waste for her to lower her head and act humbly, but she was unable to deceive Xu Rouzhi ¡­ In the end, she had still lost to Xu Rouzhi! From Chu Yixuan''s expression, Su Leyao had already realized the situation she was in. Thinking back to last night, Chu Yixuan actually stopped his movements in order to protect Xu Rouzhi, Su Leyao could not help but let out a sad laugh. That slut is right. Your highness, what do you want to do with Leyao? " Xu Rouzhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She was thankful for Su Leyao''s arrogant personality. Chu Yixuan walked in slowly with a gloomy face. With a wave of his hand, the female servants tactfully retreated. In the room, only Chu Yixuan, Xu Rouzhi and Su Leyao were left. Xu Rouzhi followed Chu Yixuan and sat on the side of the table, looking at Su Leyao who was unwilling to lower her head, Chu Yixuan''s voice was cold: "To actually use poison on the wangfei, you are so stupid, do you think the trouble in the Prince Qi Palace is not enough?" Although Chu Yixuan''s tone was not high, but each word was like a blade, gloomy and sharp. Su Leyao''s body trembled slightly as she lowered her eyes with tears in her eyes, "I only hope for death!" "You want to die?" Chu Yixuan sneered, turned his face towards Xu Rouzhi, and said with a much gentler tone, "What does Consort Wang think?" Xu Rouzhi generously said: "Forget it, let''s skip the death sentence! "However, you can avoid death penalty, but you can''t avoid death penalty." Su Leyao''s face was pale as she looked at Xu Rouzhi, her voice trembling: "Xu Rouzhi, what do you want?" Xu Rouzhi ignored Su Leyao, and only smiled sweetly at Chu Yixuan: "Mrs. Su is too ruthless, sooner or later, she will cause trouble for the Prince Qi Palace, why don''t we divorce her!" Su Leyao was startled! She immediately turned to Chu Yixuan and said in a disconsolate voice, "Your Highness, you can''t!" Chu Yixuan''s sharp gaze swept across Su Leyao''s face, his tone as cold as frost. "Very good! Just do as the princess says! " Su Leyao''s body suddenly trembled, her voice trembling: "Duke, please be merciful!" Xu Rouzhi laughed slightly, Su Leyao, oh Su Leyao, you kept on wanting Chu Yixuan to divorce me, but in the end, you ended up ending up like this, who do you blame? Su Leyao didn''t care about the ridiculing smile on the corner of Xu Rouzhi''s lips. With a "plop" sound, she knelt in front of Chu Yixuan and held onto Chu Yixuan''s knees with tears in her eyes. I would rather be caned, than leave my lord! " Xu Rouzhi took both of Su Leyao''s hands away, "Don''t be like this, Mrs. Su, you are a high and mighty noble person, why don''t you care about your face and plead for mercy!" Su Leyao instantly bellowed at Xu Rouzhi: You bitch, you set me up, I won''t let you off! Xu Rouzhi said helplessly: "Even so, you are still threatening me? Su Leyao, how did I offend you? Do you really want to kill me?" C49 Su Leyao pointed furiously at Xu Rouzhi: "Didn''t the Eastern Palace send you here just to harm Your Highness? With me here, I will never let your scheme succeed! Xu Rouzhi, you want to harm the Duke, just give up! " Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan innocently: "I have been married into the Prince Qi Palace for two years, don''t you know what kind of person I am? How could I possibly harm His Highness? " "Stop acting innocent!" In the face of Xu Rouzhi, Su Leyao''s tone was filled with anger, but as she turned around to face Chu Yixuan, her tone became delicate and touching, "Your Highness, Le Yao''s heart is clear as day to the heavens. I beg Your Highness not to be fooled by that slut!" However, Chu Yixuan stood up with an ashen face. "This king isn''t a three-year-old child, and won''t be fooled by anyone. The divorce papers will come out immediately, and we will be married, and have nothing to do with each other!" After Chu Yixuan finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left. However, the words he threw down, was like a clap of thunder that exploded next to Su Leyao''s ears! She knelt towards Chu Yixuan''s back and took two steps forward as she cried miserably, "Your Highness, how can you treat me like this! "Prince ¡­" However, Chu Yixuan turned a deaf ear to him and resolutely decided to leave. Su Leyao slumped to the ground, tears rolling down her face. For the past two years, she had tried to think of ways to drive Xu Rouzhi out of the Prince Qi Palace, but in the end, this was the result of her actions! Why is that? Why?! Slowly turning her head, Su Leyao stared at Xu Rouzhi with eyes filled with hatred. If she had a blade in her hand right now, she would have liked to tear Xu Rouzhi into pieces! "Xu Rouzhi, not only did you snatch away my position as the prince, I, Su Leyao, will never let this go!" It was a sentence filled with a desolate hatred that sent chills down one''s spine! Warm Xiang ran over and protected Xu Rouzhi: "Esteemed wangfei, she has evil intentions and retribution, let''s ignore her." Xu Rouzhi laughed: "A dog that has lost its home, I''m not afraid of her." "You ¡­" Su Leyao crawled up angrily and pounced towards Xu Rouzhi. She extended her hand out to grab Xu Rouzhi''s neck but was pulled away by Bi Su who had flown in before: "Mrs. Su, what are you doing!" Warm Xiang immediately pulled Bi Su back happily: "Sister Bi Su, you''re finally back!" Bi Su nodded, and said softly: "I''ve already heard about what happened just now." Su Leyao laughed coldly: "Xu Rouzhi, don''t think that I will lose just because of this, I definitely won''t let you go!" Xu Rouzhi laughed: "Su Leyao, I know you want me to die. However, the more you want me dead, the better I''ll live! "Oh right, I have a message for you. Don''t keep thinking about harming others. Be careful or else you might end up harming yourself!" With that, Xu Rouzhi waved her hand at Bi Su: "Send Mrs. Su back to Monoculture first, the people from Su Family will be coming to fetch her soon." Bi Su answered "Yes", and then continued: "Oh, I forgot to tell you one thing. Su Leyao, Tang Yuan and Xu Fengsheng have already admitted to it. Do you know that slandering me would also harm the reputation of the Prince Qi Palace? Do you think it would be interesting for the prince to have a green hat on his head? " "They admitted him?" Su Leyao was startled, why did she not know about this? Xu Rouzhi stretched, "If it weren''t for interrogating them last night, I wouldn''t have slept so late. "I''m so sleepy, let''s go get a beauty sleep now!" Su Leyao said angrily: "So what if it was me and Sang Woruo who ordered it? Do you think, that without the tacit approval of the prince, Sang Woruo and I would be able to do so many things? Xu Rouzhi, don''t get carried away, don''t think that just because you pulled the Duke into your bed that the Prince really belongs to you, the Prince doesn''t trust you, he will never trust you! " "I say, are you still not giving up?" Xu Rouzhi frowned, and turned around, "Do you really think you can distance yourself from the relationship between me and the Prince? Do you know why the Prince came to the palace today? " Su Leyao bit her lips: "What happened?" "It''s about you and Sang Woruo ordering Tang Yuan and Xu Fengsheng to slander this wangfei!" Xu Rouzhi laughed coldly, "Let me be honest with you. After the results of last night''s interrogation, the Duke and I specially hid this matter from you because we did not want you to cause any more trouble. Who knows that you still don''t know how to control yourself, and won''t rest until you cause a ruckus in the Prince Qi''s Palace, right? " "Impossible!" Su Leyao shouted angrily, "The Prince will never hide it from me like you!" "The Prince saved me last night, did you forget?" Xu Rouzhi scoffed, "Don''t think that just because your people didn''t confess, we did not know that it was you who sent the killer. The status of Su Family is already in danger, but you are still so stupid, so ignorant, and so reckless. If I don''t give up on you, the Prince Qi Palace will one day be destroyed by you! " "You''re the one who is flaunting it, Xu Rouzhi! "You''re the one ¡­" Xu Rouzhi interrupted Su Leyao: "Su Leyao, even if you do not kill me today, I am afraid the Duke will not keep you by his side anymore! All of these are the consequences of your own actions, so accept your fate! " Su Leyao was startled, she immediately covered her ears and roared crazily: "I do not accept fate, I do not accept fate! Xu Rouzhi, I swear to you that I will never leave you! "One day, I will kill you and take revenge for today!" Xu Rouzhi shook her head, and extended her hand out to Warm Xiang: "Aiyo, let''s go for a walk, the noise is making me dizzy." Warm Xiang immediately supported Xu Rouzhi, "Yes, Warm Xiang will help Wangfei out to relax!" Within the Jinxiu House, Su Leyao''s crying sounds were earth-shattering and deafening. On the east side of the house, Tang Zhu and Xu Fengsheng were trembling in fear, their faces ashen. Xu Rouzhi, who had just walked out of the courtyard, threw out a sentence. "Bi Su, release the firecrackers. Bi Su replied, "Yes, Royal Concubine!" Warm Xiang followed beside Xu Rouzhi, and asked Xu Rouzhi with some confusion: "Mrs. Su has always been arrogant and proud, other than the Duke, everyone else in the Duke Palace had been stepped on by her, and now that she has been abandoned, she even said that she would not let go of Princess Wangfei, and that she and Princess Wangfei would become sworn enemies. I am afraid that in the future, she will really do something bad to Princess Wangfei. Xu Rouzhi turned and looked at Warm Xiang: "Aiyo, Warm Xiang is much more decisive than me!" Warm Xiang instantly blushed as she lowered her head and said, "Mrs. Su is bullying the imperial concubine in so many ways, Warm Xiang is just too angry for the imperial concubine." Xu Rouzhi sighed: "Seems like I''m not ruthless enough! Even though she has always stepped on my head to make a name for herself, she still feels that she should not die. I beg the prince to kill her? Forget it! " What Xu Rouzhi understood even more clearly was that even if she begged Chu Yixuan to kill her, she would definitely not agree to it! It was not for no reason that Chu Yixuan had pampered Su Leyao for two years. It was only a temporary measure to grant him the letter of rest! Maybe, Chu Yixuan did it to protect Su Leyao! She believed that Su Leyao was right, Chu Yixuan did not really trust her. If he believed she was a daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, then he wouldn''t be Chu Yixuan! As expected, the letter was quickly tossed to Su Leyao, and the people from Su Family also received the news very quickly. Su Shangwu was greatly shocked, and immediately sent her eldest son, Su Guogang to the Duke Palace to negotiate with them. Chu Yixuan did not personally appear, but was personally received by Lu Ming. Lu Ming did not say much and passed the confession to Su Guogang first. When Su Guogang finished looking at the confession, he raised his head in shock and wanted to ask, but Lu Ming waved his hand and said: "Not only this, Mrs. Su took the opportunity to poison my prince when he enters the palace today. My prince just happened to return home and personally witnessed this matter, Mrs. Su has also admitted defeat on the spot." "How, how is this possible?" Su Guogang said in shock, "Although my sister is ¡­" "Young Noble Su," Lu Ming waved his hands again, "The marriage of a wangfei was given to my Prince by His Majesty. If Fourth Miss Su wanted to poison my wangfei, it would be offending your majesty, and it would be a crime to bully the monarch. If you continue to pursue the matter, I''m afraid that Fourth Miss Su will not be able to escape from a heavy responsibility, and even her Su Family will be affected. At the moment, the Fragrance Pavillion matter has yet to be settled. Your highness hopes that the Chief Soldier will properly discipline Fourth Miss Su and prevent further troubles. " Lu Ming''s way of addressing Su Leyao had already changed from Mrs. Su to Miss Su Si, so the way he called her was reasonable. Adding on the fact that Chu Yixuan was a prince and he wrote down the letter, how could Su Family, as a subject, not comply? Su Guogang was speechless. After a long while, he stood up and bowed towards the direction of the Safe House, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yue Yao is not sensible, and did not care about the bigger picture, but my Su Family was not strict enough to discipline her. This humble one will take Yue Yao away on behalf of my father. Lu Ming bowed and replied: "Your highness, please take care." Su Guogang lowered his head again, "Thank you, Your Highness!" The paralyzed Su Leyao laid in the palanquin, and was carried in front of Su Guogang. Su Leyao cried, "Big Brother, I''m not going back ¡­" "Leyao!" Su Guogang scolded, "You are too naive! "Don''t say anything more, go back and listen to father''s teachings!" "I don''t return to Su Family!" Su Leyao cried from anger, "I was born a prince''s man, and death is his ghost, I will not return to my Su Family!" Lu Ming cupped his fists towards Su Guogang and said: "Young Noble Su, take care." Su Guogang bowed his head in return. Seeing that Su Leyao was still crying, he could not help but feel angry and embarrassed, so he scolded in a low voice: "Stop messing around! You''ve lost all your face with Su Family! " Xu Rouzhi stood silently at the corner of the hall, wrapped in the white fox fur coat and wearing a long blue dress, which made her seem slim and graceful. "The people who bullied Princess Wangfei were finally chased out of the palace!" Warm Xiang said in a gratified tone, "From now on, Princess Hua-Yang''s situation is finally safe!" Is that so? Xu Rouzhi smiled, it was still too early to say if it was safe! On Chu Yixuan''s side, she still didn''t know how he would treat her, furthermore, Su Leyao kept insisting that he would not let her go, and she believed that Su Leyao would definitely keep her promise. She would definitely think of ways to get revenge on her in the future. Of course! She wasn''t afraid! Who was she? She was the little military doctor Qi Yu from the modern era! Although her skills were not good, so what? In the month that she had been in the Yangqiu Continent, she had been actively studying the ancient Chinese medicinal herbs! Even though there wasn''t any advanced medical equipment in the ancient times, medicinal herbs were everywhere, and treasures were everywhere! She was able to make those people who tried to kill her suffer a little because of the poison she picked up casually!? She, Xu Rouzhi, together with Qi Yu, if two people''s lives were to be combined, how precious would it be to be able to survive? She would definitely not be bullied and endure another day of this life! C50 After Sang Woruo was let go, Su Leyao was also released from the Prince Qi Palace, causing it to suddenly return to its normal quiet state. Many people were not used to it, and started to panic. The voices of the servants who had helped Su and Sang were all coming to the Jinxiu House to beg for forgiveness from Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi was not present. Bi Su indicated in the name of Xu Rouzhi that she would not hold grudges against these servants, and would not allow them to wear her shoes in the future, "Everyone don''t be afraid, do whatever you want, don''t worry, as long as you do your job and do your duty to the Duke, no one will make things difficult for you." Warm Xiang added: "What''s there to be afraid of? ¡ª Of course, although the wangfei is kind, she is not one to be bullied by others." Everyone looked at each other: "Yes, yes." Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi stood shoulder-to-shoulder at the bottom of the Safe House Hall, looking at the white light glowing in the snow. Chu Yixuan''s eyes were clear, and filled with interest as he looked at Xu Rouzhi: "I have a question for Consort Wang." Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes: "About my boudoir?" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s lips curled up slightly, and he wrapped his arm around Xu Rouzhi''s shoulder. "There''s no rush, the winter nights are long." Xu Rouzhi pointed at Chu Yixuan: "Your thoughts are impure!" She had clearly brought up the matter of her room, yet she accused others of having impure thoughts! Chu Yixuan stared at her: "What the f * ck do you mean?" "Ah ¡­" Xu Rouzhi opened her mouth, and then laughed: "It means greeting a person." "Oh!" Chu Yixuan nodded his head, "Where does this feature of language belong to?" "This is ¡­" Xu Rouzhi looked at him. Could she tell him that she had come from a future so far away, but so far away that it was unclear exactly how far she had come? "There are still seven days until New Year''s Eve, you haven''t entered the palace for a long time to pay your respects to Royal Father''s mother. Tomorrow, follow me back to the palace!" Enter the palace? Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips and laughed, "Then I won''t be able to go." Chu Yixuan slightly raised his brows. "Why?" Xu Rouzhi took out a letter from her bosom and threw it onto Chu Yixuan''s chest, her lips curled up in a pleased smile: "This is a letter for the rest of the world, my prince, you have been abandoned!" A divorce letter? Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, opened the letter, glanced at that beautiful handwriting, and smiled: "Esteemed wangfei, you''re being mischievous again!" Xu Rouzhi raised her hand and patted Chu Yixuan''s shoulder, "I know you always wanted to divorce me and my family. In the past, I was foolish and did not know how to advance or retreat. Chu Yixuan''s eyes were calm and indifferent, his expression cold: "Since there is an agreement, then why would I expel the Madam Su and the Madam Sang first before leaving?" Xu Rouzhi laughed: "After all, they have bullied me for too long, I should at least find a chance to release my anger! If you miss them, just bring them back! They are concubines, so there''s no need for them to spread the word, and it will not affect you greatly. " Chu Yixuan looked at her, his voice still as calm as before, "How can I do that? "A good horse doesn''t eat turfgrass." Why, he didn''t blame her? Xu Rouzhi smiled lightly: "Then let''s find a new one. With your identity, it''s as easy as flipping his hand to get some concubines." Chu Yixuan turned his head and looked at her fixedly. It''s so hard to look at random flowers, This King doesn''t even want them. " Under the bright moonlight, the snow was shining with a pure white light. Chu Yixuan''s deep eyes seemed to hold deep meaning. Xu Rouzhi exhaled uneasily into her hands: "That is all about the prince! It''s too late. I''m going back to eat first. I will leave on my own tomorrow. No need to send me off! " Just as Xu Rouzhi was about to leave, Chu Yixuan suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist, catching her off guard. "You made such a ruckus in the Prince Qi Palace, leaving just like that, isn''t that a little too irresponsible?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes. "In the past, when Su Leyao made the Duke Palace into a mess, why didn''t she make her take responsibility?" "She lost. Isn''t this the same as leaving the Duke Palaces? " "Then I''ll also take the initiative to leave the manor. Isn''t this the responsibility now?" Saying that, Xu Rouzhi smirked, she took out her wrist from Chu Yixuan''s hands and waved: "Bye bye, you!" Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi silently, her black eyes were like a silent night, her meaning deep and unclear. Hearing that Xu Rouzhi was about to leave the Duke Palaces, Bi Su was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off! But seeing that Xu Rouzhi seemed to have thought about it for a long time, Bi Su remained silent for a long while and in the end did not open her mouth to advise her, "Has the wangfei made up her mind on where to go?" "The world is so big, is there still no place for me to go?" Xu Rouzhi''s tone was indifferent as she glanced at Bi Su, "You won''t advise me to stay, right?" Bi Su shook her head: "No." Xu Rouzhi was a little surprised: "Then, about Crown¡¯s Master, how do you explain it?" Bi Su also knew, that although she promised to not send any more messages to the Crown¡¯s Master, Xu Rouzhi would definitely expect that she had not yet broken free from her control. Bi Su lowered her head, "I''ll let the Crown¡¯s Master punish me." "Don''t," Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, "This isn''t good. Since you have been hired by the Crown¡¯s Master, you should do what you need to do for him. Bi Su raised her head and looked at her: "Since Third Young Miss is still concerned about the matters of the Crown¡¯s Master, why did you leave the Prince Qi Palace?" "Sigh!" Xu Rouzhi raised her hand to stop her from talking, "I don''t care about anything related to him, so don''t misunderstand. "Also, I will be leaving alone tomorrow. Don''t follow me anymore." Bi Su was startled, she did not say a word, but silently lowered her head. Xu Rouzhi packed two sets of clothes, and also packed some jewelry from the dressing table before lying down. If one had the money to roam the world, it would be difficult to move an inch without it! She didn''t want Chu Yixuan''s money, she just wanted to bring some jewelry for money to spend. She thought of it as starting a business, if she wore it, she might not be able to wear it back to the modern world anymore. She had to find a way to support herself! Xu Rouzhi thought that she wouldn''t be able to sleep. She didn''t think that after lying on the pillow for a while, she would fall asleep so easily. In her dreams, Xu Rouzhi left the Prince Qi Palace and walked around the streets of the Ji City for a few rounds, thinking about where she should settle down. What kind of job should she take to support him? They wouldn''t accept it, as all the waiters in the hall were men! Or perhaps, he wanted to ask the blacksmith next to him if he would accept any apprentices? This won''t do. Even if they retracted it, her thin arms and thin legs wouldn''t be able to lift that large iron hammer! Or was he going to be a bun Xi Shi? Tofu? Silk and satin? The pharmacy? It didn''t seem like it would work either. Those were all family businesses and she wouldn''t need that many people. She wouldn''t be able to successfully apply for one. The scene suddenly changed and Fragrance Pavillion appeared in front of Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi jumped back in shock. Damn it, could it be that she needed to be hired by Fragrance Pavillion to survive? Thinking about the expressions of those men in the Fragrance Pavillion, Xu Rouzhi was so scared that her legs went limp. Damn, this area isn''t something she can handle! Xu Rouzhi was a little discouraged, she rummaged through her own belongings. It seemed that she could only find a pawnshop to pawn her jewelry from the Prince Qi Palace, and start her own business, becoming the owner of the pawnshop! But there was nothing in the package. Xu Rouzhi was shocked. How did she get robbed? She had only gone out for a short while, yet she had already been robbed with nothing left? The Lady Boss couldn''t take it anymore? Is it really only possible for Fragrance Pavillion to perform? "Young master, I''m just selling my skills and not my body ¡­" The scene that he imagined made Xu Rouzhi feel unwell. With a "shua" sound, he sat up from the bed. Ah ¡­ Good. It was just a dream. Xu Rou wiped her forehead. Unexpectedly, she was covered in sweat. It seemed that she had thought of starting a business by herself a little too simply before. ¡ª ¡ª This ancient era was not as modern as this! "In ancient times, if it was so easy for a woman to survive in society, there would be no reason why a man should regard a woman as an adjunct to a man. "What, a nightmare?" Chu Yixuan''s voice sounded from the side. Xu Rouzhi was shocked, she turned her head, wow! Chu Yixuan had actually placed a table of dishes and wine in front of her bed. While he was drinking by himself with interest, she actually did not notice! "Tell me, what dream have you had? Have your husband resolve it for you." Chu Yixuan unhurriedly poured wine for himself and looked at her with the corner of his mouth raised. "Your husband!" Xu Rouzhi felt goosebumps all over her body for no reason. Chu Yixuan, can you not respond to me in such a way! "Or is it actually because I''m hungry?" Chu Yixuan said again, "I''ve prepared a big table of dishes, and was waiting for you to come up and eat with me!" Only now did Xu Rouzhi realize that she had crawled onto the bed at night without even eating anything. No wonder she was so hungry. He got out of bed, wrapped his coat around himself, and sat down at the table. Xu Rouzhi pretended to be expressionless: "Sending off the wine? It can''t be poisoned in the wine, right? " Chu Yixuan handed over the chopsticks to her. Hearing her words, his hands couldn''t help but freeze in the air. I don''t know how to use poison. " "A long illness and becoming a good doctor!" You''ve been ill for so long, and you''ve taken so many medicine, you should at least have some knowledge of medicine, right? "Unless, no matter what, you haven''t taken any medicine at all." "Wrong." Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "I took the medicine to save my life, not to poison others." Xu Rouzhi curled his lips, "I poisoned them just to protect my life, not to harm others." Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "I know." You know? Xu Rouzhi cast a sidelong glance at him, "You''re amazing, you know everything." Chu Yixuan''s gaze paused on Xu Rouzhi''s face for a moment, "In the past, it was my fault that I did not give myself a chance to understand you. Now, I want to know you, okay? " "Too late!" Xu Rouzhi shrugged. "Or am I giving you a chance to understand me?" Chu Yixuan stared at her eyes, he could tell that his gaze was extremely sincere. When Bi Su heard this from the outside, she couldn''t help but be moved! Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan silently, but she remained expressionless: "It''s been two years, and I only want to understand it now, don''t you feel that there''s no meaning?" Chu Yixuan''s deep eyes did not shift away from his gaze. "I want to understand the current you." What did he see? When he thought about his performance, was completely different from before. It would be weird if Chu Yixuan could not see through it. Xu Rouzhi coughed dryly, "But I don''t want to understand you anymore." C51 Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi for a long time before withdrawing her gaze. He placed the wine cup in front of Xu Rouzhi and asked, "What are you planning to do after leaving the Duke Palaces?" He gave up trying to dissuade her and let her go? Xu Rouzhi glanced at Chu Yixuan, then raised her wine cup and took a sniff vigilantly. Chu Yixuan smiled at her. So she flung her sleeves in front of her, and just as she was about to cover her sleeves to drink, Chu Yixuan said to his: "This is a top quality wine gifted by Royal Father, it''s not good to pour it into your sleeves." Cough cough, Xu Rouzhi brought the wine cup to Chu Yixuan: "Then, you take a drink first." "I''ll have a drink, and you''ll have a drink?" "If you dare to drink it, I''ll drink it!" Without saying a word, Chu Yixuan took the wine cup from Xu Rouzhi''s hand. Just as he was about to raise his cup to drink, he stopped. "What is it?" Xu Rouzhi asked doubtfully. "Have you touched this cup before? It can''t be that you poisoned the wine, right?" Chu Yixuan stared into her eyes and asked. "Sigh ¡­" Xu Rouzhi sighed, and extended her hand to receive the wine cup, "The most basic of trust between people is gone? My heart is so tired. " Chu Yixuan drank it all in one gulp and returned the empty cup back to his. When Xu Rouzhi saw this, she was amused, and slapped her own face. "Pah! I just sprinkled some poison into the wine, you have to stop the poison from acting up! " However, Chu Yixuan remained calm and looked at her with a frown: "Is this the last step of my revenge plan? Put me down before we leave? " Xu Rouzhi''s face was filled with joy: You still dare to drink after knowing this? Chu Yixuan laughed, and then opened his sleeves: "Heh." Xu Rouzhi saw that it was also a puddle of wine stains! Damn, this guy had learnt her set! Frustrated, she picked up her chopsticks and took a bite out of them. "Alright, you''re amazing. How will you punish me? " Chu Yixuan''s brows rose, "You are willing to accept punishment?" Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "I admit! If you really want to punish me, I won''t be able to escape. " Chu Yixuan poured a cup and handed it over to Xu Rouzhi with a smile: "Then, just drink this cup honestly." Xu Rouzhi received it, and added: "You are not allowed to pour it into your sleeves." Xu Rouzhi sighed, and started drinking. Chu Yixuan wouldn''t possibly want to poison her just because she left him with the letter! After silently waiting for Xu Rouzhi to drink, Chu Yixuan slowly ate a mouthful of food and said: "I heard you say in your dream just now, Young Noble, that I am an artist and not a Body Seller. "What, what does that mean?" What? Xu Rouzhi was shocked, she actually spoke in her sleep? And she said it so clearly? Subconsciously, in order to hide her astonishment, Xu Rouzhi hurriedly lifted her wine cup and took another sip, "Err, about that ¡­" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth quirked as he revealed an almost imperceptible smile, "What, could it be that giving up his status as an imperial concubine is just to show off?" "You''re the one selling your skills." Xu Rouzhi blushed, "This lady has a lot of skills, even if I don''t sell it, I can still earn a lot!" "Oh?" Chu Yixuan was interested, "Poison technique?" "A doctor!" "Practice medicine? When did you learn medicine? " "..." Isn''t it just a matter of getting bullied for a few days and quietly learning some skills so that I can protect myself? " Chu Yixuan quietly stared at her for a long while, then said: "If I promise, in the future, no one will bully you again. Are you willing to stay and be my Princess Qi?" "Not willing." Xu Rouzhi said honestly. Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows in doubt: "Why?" "Because I don''t want to be a tool that can only be used by others!" Xu Rouzhi who had already drunk three cups of wine could not help but burp. Damn it, there was poison in the wine? Xu Rouzhi held her forehead, seeing that two heads had begun to appear in front of him, and was slowly swaying, his consciousness quickly became extremely clear! However, as her consciousness cleared, her body became abnormally soft. She wanted to move her body, her feet, but her limbs refused to obey her commands. She felt as if her entire body had turned into mud ¡­ Furthermore, it was still softening ¡­ "You ¡­ You poisoned the wine? " Xu Rouzhi cried out involuntarily. She heard her own voice so far away that it didn''t seem to come from her own mouth. "Are you drunk?" Chu Yixuan slowly stood up and gently held her shoulders. Even though Chu Yixuan had already become blurry in her eyes, Xu Rouzhi could still feel that he was smirking, and revealed a sly smile: "It''s not poison, you just don''t have enough alcohol, right?" I- Go! Xu Rouzhi laid weakly in the crook of Chu Yixuan''s arm. She weakly extended her index finger and pointed at Chu Yixuan, "Chu ¡­ ''Small talk, you dared to harm me, I won''t let you go ¡­ '' Yours! " Chu Yixuan smiled, "Princess, your alcohol tolerance is too low." As he spoke, his expression suddenly turned cold. Even his tone became bone-piercing, "Someone, drag her out and kill her!" He was going to drag her out and kill her? F * ck me! Go! Go! Xu Rouzhi could not believe it, she, the person who had died once, was actually going to die again? That pitiful Xu Rouzhi had already died once in front of Chu Yixuan, so why would she die at her hands now? He had just said that he would give her a chance to get to know him again, and now, he was going to drag her out and kill her with a twist of his face? What the f * * k, Chu Yixuan! If you have the ability, then throw me back to the modern era! For a guy like you who turns his face faster than a book, this grandaunt will just pretend not to know you! Although he still could not accept it, but Xu Rouzhi''s consciousness still started to blur, blur ¡­ Oh god! This time, let her teleport back! Even if her physical body from her previous life had already ceased to exist, allowing her to transcend over to someone else''s or someone else''s body, even if it was to a kitten or dog that had returned to the modern era, it was still better than living in an ancient world that was full of deceit ¡­ When his consciousness had completely blurred, Xu Rouzhi''s soul fell into a large darkness. Of course, she was also unable to find her way home, so she teleported back to where she came from ¡­ When she opened her eyes, she discovered that she was still lying on Xu Rouzhi''s bed, with the pink curtains as evidence. ¡ª And the table at the foot of the bed that hadn''t been cleaned up yet. What was going on? Xu Rouzhi sat up in shock, rubbing her head that was about to explode. Looking at the familiar room, a thought that was difficult to believe flashed through her mind: "She''s still alive?" Yes, even though her head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode, she realized that she was still alive. She gave her thigh a pinch, and the pain made her cry out involuntarily. Damn it, what was going on? Before she had lost consciousness, she had clearly heard Chu Yixuan say that he would drag her out and kill her. Hearing her screams, Bi Su and Warm Xiang pushed aside the curtain and rushed in. "Princess Hua-Yang is awake?" The two of them spoke almost in unison, their faces revealing expressions of joy. Especially Bi Su, her gaze seemed to want to say something but was forced to let it go, mixed with shyness and joy, it was so complicated that she did not want it anymore. Xu Rouzhi was startled: "I''m awake?" "That''s right!" Warm Xiang was a little surprised, "Even if Princess Hua-Yang wakes up, you can''t be sure? Is the princess still drunk? " What Xu Rouzhi wanted to say was, I should be dead already! Bi Su turned her head towards Warm Xiang and said, "Go and bring the water for my wangfei to wash up!" Warm Xiang immediately turned her head away. Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi, and two red clouds actually flew out of her face. "How do you feel?" Xu Rouzhi was flabbergasted and puzzled. "Oh, nothing!" Bi Su lowered his head, covered her mouth, and secretly laughed. She took a new jacket over his head, wanting to help Xu Rouzhi put it on. Xu Rouzhi took him and put him on, "What happened? "Your expression ¡­" Bi Su covered her mouth and laughed, then turned her head to look outside. "Un, I believe that Your Highness is already prepared, I think that Princess Hua-Yang happens to be up early, let''s quickly prepare!" "Prepare what?" Xu Rouzhi was baffled. "Enter the palace!" Bi Su blinked his eyes, "Didn''t the wangfei promise to follow you to the palace to pay respects to His Majesty and the empress last night?" "Is there such a thing?" Xu Rouzhi pointed at Bi Su in shock, "Don''t scam me, Bi Su! My arrangements today are to leave the Prince Qi Palace! How could I agree to Chu Yixuan''s request to enter the palace? " Bi Su said with an innocent expression, "It was the wangfei who agreed to it herself, so you can''t be blamed on Bi Su. The wangfei even promised to stay in the Prince Qi Palace and not leave! " "How is this possible?" Xu Rouzhi said in surprise, "Didn''t I faint due to poison last night?" Bi Su was startled. "So consort Wang had already gotten drunk since then?" Drunk? Just drunk? Xu Rouzhi was also stunned, "What happened last night? Are you there? " Bi Su said in a daze, "Even though I didn''t personally witness it, I could clearly hear it from outside! The prince shouted, "Someone, drag her out and kill her!" Then the princess shouted, "Stop!" I won''t leave you! '' Then the Prince said, "Then tomorrow we will go to the palace together to pay our respects to the Mother Royal Father?" The Princess said, ''Of course!'' Bi Su finished her sentence and looked at Xu Rouzhi silently. Xu Rouzhi opened her mouth in shock and looked at Bi Su: "Did I really say that last night?" "Of course!" Bi Su mimicked her tone and nodded with certainty. He really had the ability to lie low! Xu Rouzhi rubbed her nose, she really was such a disgraceful person! Chu Yixuan wanted to drag her out and kill her, so she begged for mercy? You took the initiative to ask to stay? He still said that it was necessary to pay respects in the palace? At this time, Xu Rouzhi no longer had the face to face with him, nor the face to face with Bi Su! She was so weak, how could Bi Su look down on her! Xu Rouzhi''s face was flushed red as she stole a glance at Bi Su. She coughed dryly: "Ahem, about that, Bi Su, I''m thirsty. Give me a cup of water." Bi Su forced herself not to laugh, nodded seriously, and went to pour some tea. Xu Rouzhi quickly sat down on the table and looked at the cold dishes on the table, she pinched two cashew nuts and tried it, pui, it was so bitter! Bi Su carried the tea and entered the room. "Pfft" he laughed, "Princess, do you feel like your mouth is very bitter?" "That''s right!" Xu Rouzhi looked at the table, "Why are you not tidying up the dishes here?" Bi Su said: "The Prince said that we should leave this dining table as evidence for Princess Hua-Yang so that she won''t go back on her word and say that nothing happened last night." F * ck me! Could Chu Yixuan be any more funny? C52 Xu Rouzhi quickly found the clothes and accessories she had collected last night and quickly packed them all up. Bi Su was stunned, and quickly called out from behind: "Where''s the wangfei going?" Where to? Of course it was to leave the Prince Qi Palace! Xu Rouzhi did not reply, she lowered her head and walked towards the door, but suddenly felt that there was an additional barrier at the door, blocking out the light in the sky for her, and Chu Yixuan''s voice sounded out calmly above her head: "Where is the princess going?" Xu Rouzhi suddenly raised her head and blinked her eyes. Chu Yixuan who was in front of her had his hands behind his back, and was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. Uh, he didn''t mention entering the palace, just nice! Xu Rouzhi scratched the back of her head, and squeezed out a sweet smile at Chu Yixuan: "I was just about to seek for your resignation!" "Farewell?" Chu Yixuan was a little surprised, "Didn''t we agree to enter the palace together? Princess wants to go alone? " F * * k, what the hell is he playing dumb for! Xu Rouzhi cleared her throat, "Has Your Highness forgotten about yesterday''s suspension?" Xu Rouzhi went straight to the point, Chu Yixuan did not avoid the question: "Still there!" "That''s good." Xu Rouzhi lifted her leg, "Then, we''ll meet again someday!" Chu Yixuan turned around and looked at Xu Rouzhi, who was walking past him. With a slight smirk, he replied, "But last night, wangfei also said that he would take back the letter and follow me to the palace to pay his respects to Royal Father and Queen Mother." Xu Rouzhi had no choice but to stop in her tracks. "I don''t have an impression, that isn''t true." "It''s true." Chu Yixuan glanced at Bi Su, "You heard it too, didn''t you, Bi Su?" Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi, and although her eyes looked evasive, she still chose to betray him, "Yes, Your Highness." Xu Rouzhi sighed depressingly. At the critical moment, Bi Su was still by Crown¡¯s Master''s side! Only by leaving her in the Prince Qi Palace would Bi Su be able to continue lurking there, wouldn''t it? "But I was drunk last night! Can what you say count? " Xu Rouzhi struggled in vain. "I only know that I have to do what I say." Chu Yixuan smiled slightly. "Do as you say?" Xu Rouzhi angrily raised her voice, "Last night, you still wanted to drag me out and kill me!" "Then the wangfei must be drunk to hear things!" Chu Yixuan pursed his lips. He was obviously very pleased, but he had actually put on a sincere look. "Last night, I only called Bi Su over to help Princess Hua-Yang to sleep." ''Damn it! ''Although her consciousness was almost completely blurry when she heard that he was going to drag her out to be beheaded, she clearly remembered it! Furthermore, Bi Su had said this morning that he would kill her to threaten her, and she was immediately terrified! For the first time, Xu Rouzhi experienced Chu Yixuan''s shamelessness. She pointed at Chu Yixuan and angrily said: "You are a prince, a prince! Is it really okay to be so shameless? " Chu Yixuan revealed a light smile on his face. "Last night, Princess Hua-Yang wiped this king clean before letting him go. How can she leave like this?" What? Xu Rouzhi was startled, she turned and looked at Bi Su, anxiously asking Bi Su, is this true? Bi Su understood and nodded, two red clouds also flying on her face. Xu Rouzhi finally understood the meaning of Bi Su''s expression when she came in the morning to see her. Her legs went soft, and she almost collapsed on the doorstep! Chu Yixuan immediately stretched out his hand and wrapped it around her waist, stopping her from sliding downwards. He firmly held her in front of his chest. His other hand spread its long fingers and gently caressed her cheek. Naturally, he put his face close to her ear and breathed out in a low voice, "You are responsible to me." What the heck! Xu Rouzhi couldn''t believe it was real, no no no, this should be a dream! How could this damn Chu Yixuan become so shameless, he actually said that she took care of him, and even asked her to be responsible for him! Speaking of which, she was obviously drunk! How could she do anything to him? "What''s wrong? You think I''m lying to you? " Chu Yixuan leaned back a little, so as to keep his own gaze level with hers. His face was serious and his expression was extremely sincere. He did not seem to be shameless at all. Xu Rouzhi was dumbstruck, she was stiff like a statue, what was going on? She couldn''t react at all! Chu Yixuan innocently turned to Bi Su. "Bi Su, tell my wife how passionate and crazy she was last night." F * ck me! Last night, Bi Su listened in? Xu Rouzhi''s face instantly flushed red, she grabbed onto Chu Yixuan''s wrist and walked in, while waving at Bi Su, signalling him to quickly leave, and to shut the door at the same time! Bi Su understood and quickly retreated with a snicker, lowered her head, and closed the door. Warm Xiang, who was carrying some water, was stunned: "What happened, Sister Bi Su?" Bi Su waved his hand, "Go to your room." There was no one in the room. There was no longer any movement outside. Chu Yixuan looked down at Xu Rouzhi''s hand and the corner of her mouth unconsciously raised into a smile that was like honey. Again? " "Ah pei pei pei!" Xu Rouzhi threw Chu Yixuan''s hand away, "Chu Yixuan, how can you do this!?" "What''s wrong with me?" Prince Qi had an innocent expression. "You ¡­ How can you say such a thing in front of others? " Chu Yixuan spread out his hands, "It''s not that I want to do it this way! Last night, it was the wangfei who told Bi Su to stay outside and wait for her orders at any time. " Ah? Xu Rouzhi immediately opened her mouth wide. How could she do such a thing? She wouldn''t be so shameless, would she? "Stop lying!" Looking at the smiling Chu Yixuan, Xu Rouzhi was annoyed: "I know you''re lying, I won''t believe it!" ¡ª If that really happened, would her body feel nothing unusual? This was obviously impossible! Chu Yixuan felt wronged and took out a handkerchief, handing it over to her. Am I lying to you, or is it true? Take a look for yourself. " What is this? An orchid embroidered on a white handkerchief? ¡ª ¡ª Ah no, that''s not right. It doesn''t seem to be that orchid, but rather ¡­ The red spot in the middle of the handkerchief! Xu Rouzhi felt as if her head had exploded! It exploded ¡­ "It''s done ¡­" That''s impossible, right? Chu Yixuan was actually able to save up to this point? Could it be that what he said about last night was true? Xu Rouzhi, who had never felt that she was so stupid before, now felt that her brain was simply not enough. Why couldn''t she remember anything? Why couldn''t she feel anything out of the ordinary? After a short while, a furious roar came from the Jinxiu House: "Chu, Yi, Xuan!" and Warm Xiang were so frightened by the roar that their bodies trembled. They looked at each other and asked, "What happened to the wangfei?" Xu Rouzhi covered her face and crouched down, desperately grabbing at her own hair: "How can you do this!" "What''s wrong with me now?" Chu Yixuan''s tone was very helpless, but the corner of his mouth quietly raised, and a smile that he forcefully suppressed flowed out. "How can you take advantage of the situation! Are you a man or not! " "She didn''t take advantage of the situation to rob us. It was really because she had no choice but to do so. Last night, Princess Consort took the initiative ¡­" Chu Yixuan lightly added, "It''s precisely because I''m a man that I can''t take it, and offer my life as a sacrifice." "Pfft!" Xu Rouzhi stood up, pulled her backpack onto her body, and her expression had already calmed down, becoming incomparably resolute, "I don''t need you to take responsibility, farewell!" If Chu Yixuan thought that he could trick her with this kind of thing, he was completely wrong! Taking the chance that Chu Yixuan was not expecting, Xu Rouzhi took out the medicine bag from her waist, and using one hand to cover her nose, she waved the medicine bag in front of Chu Yixuan twice, and chanted an incantation: "The Medicine God orders you so urgently, pass out! Coma! - Well, do you feel like fainting? " Chu Yi was startled and immediately extended his hand to cover his nose. Xu Rou smiled and took two steps back. She slowly let go and smiled: "You don''t know? This bag of mine is a hundred treasures bag, and if someone else has poisoned me, this bag can be used to detoxify me; if someone wants to obstruct me, I can use this bag to poison him again. ¡ª Don''t worry, the poison isn''t strong, it might just knock you out for a little while, and after a little while you''ll wake up of your own accord, and there won''t be any aftereffects. Chu Yixuan''s body swayed slightly as he staggered two steps back and sat down on the side of the table. Xu Rouzhi happily waved at Chu Yixuan, "Bye bye!" Chu Yixuan silently watched Xu Rouzhi leave, her sword-like eyebrows knitted together in anger. He opened the door and glanced left and right warily. Hm, no one was there. It was a good time to escape! Holding onto her excited little heart, Xu Rouzhi ran out of the Jinxiu House with light steps. Uh, running like this didn''t seem right. If the servants of the manor saw this, they would think that she was going to do something! Xu Rouzhi slowed her pace, and with a slightly more dignified posture, she quickly entered the Duke Palace''s gate. At the corner of the Duke Palace''s great hall, a tall figure turned around and stood in front of Xu Rouzhi. Go easy, Princess! " Xu Rouzhi was shocked, she stopped, "Lu Ming?" Lu Ming smiled and nodded, then made a gesture of "please" towards the direction of the main hall''s door: "Esteemed wangfei, this way." "What for?" Xu Rouzhi took a cautious step back. The smile on Lu Ming''s face was extremely generous, proper and warm. "The Prince said he wants to bring Princess Wangfei to a place, please follow me, Princess Wangfei." "What?" Xu Rouzhi was startled, "Where is he bringing me?" "The prince said he wanted to give the princess a chance to get to know her better. The princess will know about that place once she goes there." Lu Ming still maintained his "please" pose, causing Xu Rouzhi to be stunned: "Let''s switch to the next time, the prince isn''t free, he''s still in Jinxiu House right now!" However, Lu Ming continued to smile. "No, Your Highness is waiting for Princess Hua-Yang in the Eight Treasures Pavilion." "What?" Xu Rouzhi could not believe her own ears, "Are you sure? When did you see him? " "Just now, the Prince called me here." How is that possible? Xu Rouzhi was clearly in the Jinxiu House, she should at least use a better reason to deceive people. Xu Rouzhi could not help but take two more cautious steps back. Could it be that this Lu Ming had some kind of evil scheme? ¡ª Of course, Xu Rouzhi doesn''t mean in that way, you understand. C53 Xu Rouzhi was no longer able to refuse Lu Ming''s invitation. When she saw Chu Yixuan sitting upright on the Eight Treasures Pavilion, Xu Rouzhi was dumbfounded. Lu Ming did not lie to her, he was truly in Eight Treasures Pavilion! ¡ª But why was he at the Eight Treasures Pavilion? When she ran out of Jinxiu House, he had obviously inhaled the fragrance of her cartilage and poured it all over Jinxiu House! Taking a step back, even if he wasn''t poisoned, or perhaps had a way to cure himself, it was still impossible for him to go from Jinxiu House to Eight Treasures Pavilion so fast! At this time, Chu Yixuan was sitting alone at Eight Treasures Pavilion''s Eight Immortals Table, holding a teacup in one hand and a book in the other. It looked as if he had been reading here for a long time. "What? Are you surprised that I didn''t get the scent of your cartilage?" Chu Yixuan leisurely took a sip of the fragrant tea, then raised his head and smiled at Xu Rouzhi, "It''s still weird, why would I rush to the Eight Treasures Pavilion in front of you, you obviously walked the closest path." That''s right! Xu Rouzhi was stunned, "You know that it''s called the Cartilage Fragrance?" Chu Yixuan''s brows slightly rose, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "It was the wangfei herself who said so, I should have been cured after being ill for a long time. After all, I''m also worried that I might die from some mysterious drug. Thus, it''s hard to avoid being a bit vigilant. " If he was just a little more vigilant, he would be able to clearly identify that the medicine pouch contained the fragrance of cartilage. "Then how did you rush to the Eight Treasures Pavilion in front of me? "I clearly walked on the nearest path ¡­" Xu Rouzhi''s gaze landed on Chu Yixuan''s feet. Could it be, that his lightness skills had already reached the acme of perfection, such that even she could not feel it when it flew past her? "Stop looking, I''m not coming from the ground." Chu Yixuan put down the teacup and scrolls, and slowly stood up, "I''ll bring you to a place." "Where?" Xu Rouzhi took a step back and stared at Chu Yixuan with vigilance. At a time like this, did Chu Yixuan think that she would still be interested in any place in the Prince Qi Palace? "Don''t worry!" Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "Could it be that I will take you into a cave, chop off your limbs and turn you into a human?" Seeing Chu Yixuan smiling yet not smiling caused Xu Rouzhi to instantly think of the idiom of hiding a blade within a smile. Her little heart involuntarily shrunk. Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, and muttered: "Are you trying to scare me like that!" Chu Yixuan smiled: What, afraid? Xu Rouzhi snorted, "Hmph, it''s not like I have no way to protect myself!" Chu Yixuan also didn''t say a word as he came over and pulled the bag off her shoulders, and threw it into Lu Ming''s hands. "Return the things that the Royal Concubine has given us to the Jinxiu House." Damn, he really didn''t want her to leave! Didn''t he always want to get her out of the house? Why? He was addicted to being watched, and he didn''t want her to leave. Or could it be that when a woman took the initiative to leave, the man would be unwilling to accept it, so he wanted to make her stay and torture her severely as revenge? The rich association made Xu Rouzhi''s hair stand on end. It was rare for it to have such an effect in this big winter. Chu Yixuan had already reached out his hand, and gently scooped it out, and already held Xu Rouzhi''s hand in her own, "Come with me!" "Go..." "Where to?" "You''ll know once you get there." "Where exactly are we going ¡­" "Don''t worry, it''s so ugly, how could I hide someone in my own residence?" The Eight Treasures Pavilion in the Prince Qi Palace was originally used as a place to cook meals for Chu Yixuan alone. Because Chu Yixuan and the others had been eating together during this period, all they used was the food prepared in the kitchen. Right now, other than Chu Yixuan and Lu Ming, there was not a single person. On the left were two storage rooms, which contained the two types of ingredients that were easy to store and not easy to store; and on the right were the kitchen and firewood house. Chu Yixuan pulled Xu Rouzhi along as he turned and walked towards the firewood house. The kitchen and woodshed of Eight Treasures Pavilion truly made Xu Rouzhi gasp in amazement. This was not a kitchen at all, this kitchen was bigger than an ordinary family''s entire room! Not only was it big, it was also clean! Whether it was the walls, the floor, the stove, or the pots and pans, they were all clean without a trace of oil or smoke. The two large cabinets were built against the wall, and the bowls, chopsticks, and pans were arranged in a neat and orderly manner. Those bowls and basins were all top quality porcelain. In the modern world, they were priceless antiques! Before she could carefully look, Xu Rouzhi was pulled into the woodshed by Chu Yixuan. F * ck, this woodshed ¡­ He was also at the Imperial Palace level! The firewood was stacked neatly and neatly. The burning truffle wood, flammable camphor wood, and fir wood were all classified and separated into different sizes. One could even classify the grade of the crafting process! She really didn''t expect that a small kitchen of a mansion would have such a high level. As expected, she was born into a commoner''s family, so she had never seen this kind of world before! "What are you staring at this wood for?" Chu Yixuan glanced at her, his eyes revealing a look of astonishment. Xu Rouzhi regained her senses, and pointed at the wood, "You ¡­ You brought me here just to show me this? " Chu Yixuan sneered, "Of course not." Then what was he going to do? Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan warily. Could it be that he was not satisfied with what happened last night, so he brought her to the woodshed. Xu Rouzhi took her hand away from Chu Yixuan''s hand in shock and glanced at the pile of firewood. She felt a chill in her heart: No matter how neat the firewood was, lying on top of it would still cause her back pain! Xu Rouzhi''s abundant expression did not escape Chu Yixuan''s eyes. He could not help but frown and asked curiously: "What are you thinking?" "Then what do you want to do?" Xu Rouzhi subconsciously held her hands in front of her chest, as two red clouds flew onto her face. Chu Yixuan instantly understood what Xu Rouzhi was thinking and her face couldn''t help but darken. "What are you thinking about?" Ah? Xu Rouzhi was startled, he understood what she meant? He didn''t mean that? It was good that it wasn''t, it was good that it wasn''t! Xu Rouzhi heaved a sigh of relief and put down his hands. She happily swung them back and forth, and just as she was about to speak, she realized that Chu Yixuan''s eyes were fixated on hers, and that expression made her feel uncomfortable again. "Why?" She raised her guard again. Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile, "Princess, what do you want to do? You can speak frankly. This king can satisfy you." F * ck me! Xu Rouzhi''s face reddened again. She didn''t want him to be satisfied with anything, didn''t she! Pointing to the firewood that was neatly arranged, Xu Rouzhi changed the subject: "You want to bring me to see these logs? Hmm, then why don''t you explain the special value of these firewood? " Chu Yixuan swept his eyes across her, and his gaze clearly said: What are you thinking? He turned around. He did not know where Chu Yixuan was feeling around at the corner, but the big water jar in the corner had actually moved away automatically, revealing an entrance to the ground. ¡ª The tunnel entrance? Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes wide, and went closer to the door in disbelief, that really was an entrance to the Earth Dao! Furthermore, there was an orange and yellow light coming from inside the bottle. She turned around in shock and looked at Chu Yixuan, then pointed at the ground entrance: "This ¡­ "Where did you go?" Chu Yixuan slightly curled the corner of his mouth, and revealed a faintly discernable smile. "All around?" Xu Rouzhi could not believe that there was actually a tunnel under the Prince Qi Palace! Furthermore, Chu Yixuan also said that his tunnel was connected to every direction! How could this be? "Then," Xu Rouzhi was stunned, "You can go to the Jinxiu House?" Chu Yixuan nodded, his eyes clear and bright. "Then, did you just come over from the Jinxiu House from this tunnel?" Chu Yixuan nodded again. Xu Rouzhi stared blankly, "All around ¡­ Where else? Monoculture? Huaxiu House, and even the outside of the Duke Palaces? " "Monoculture and Huaxiu House are nothing." Xu Rouzhi opened her mouth wide, "I never thought that you would actually have this kind of hobby!" Chu Yixuan frowned: "What hobby?" Xu Rouzhi said with disdain: "You dug this tunnel to make it easier for you to climb into their bed in the middle of the night and have some fun?" Chu Yixuan''s face turned cold. "Do you want to wash your brain and think about things later?" "Ugh ¡­" Xu Rouzhi looked at him, "Then where else can we go? Could it be that it can connect to the royal palace? " Chu Yixuan revealed a satisfied expression and slowly nodded. Xu Rouzhi was surprised, "It can''t be?" Chu Yixuan pointed to the wooden staircase at the entrance of the underground passage, and shot Xu Rouzhi a look. Xu Rouzhi was slightly nervous: "You want to take me to the tunnel to take a look?" Chu Yixuan nodded. "Forget it, it''s best that I don''t know about such a confidential matter." Xu Rouzhi said as she quickly turned around and left. Chu Yixuan suddenly grabbed her arm, and said indifferently: "Since you''re already here, can you still avoid me?" "I ¡­" Xu Rouzhi was still trying to find an excuse to decline when Chu Yixuan said again: "You already know everything that you shouldn''t know, so can you still hide from me?" Damn it, who would want to know your secret! If they forced others to look at it, and say that they couldn''t hide it, would Chu Yixuan be the only one to do such a thing? Xu Rouzhi was furious in her heart, but she still smiled on the surface: "Alright then, I''ll reluctantly accept the opportunity, and take a look at your vast project!" "Then you must keep it a secret." "Don''t worry!" "I''ve always been a very tight-lipped person, not leaking at all!" Chu Yixuan cast a sidelong glance at her: "There is only one type of person in this world that can keep a secret." "Dead? Ah no, "Xu Rouzhi hurriedly changed her words," There are actually two types of people in this world that can keep secrets. Other than the dead, there is also a type of person who keeps his mouth shut. " Chu Yixuan did not reply, he looked at Xu Rouzhi, "You know too much!" Although Chu Yixuan''s expression did not change, and there was no killing intent in his eyes, why... This sentence, made Xu Rouzhi feel a chill down her spine. In those movies, novels, and novels, what accompanied them was "you know too much". There was no time to struggle free from Chu Yixuan. Xu Rouzhi only felt a powerful force suddenly being transferred from her wrist, following that, her body suddenly flew up, and quickly fell towards the underground tunnel! Xu Rouzhi screamed: "Damn, are you really going to kill me to keep my mouth shut!" C54 Just as he was about to land heavily on the ground, Chu Yixuan''s figure fluttered like the wind to Xu Rouzhi''s side. With a light swing of her ape arm, she grabbed onto Xu Rouzhi''s slender waist and landed steadily on the ground. Xu Rouzhi was still shaken and turned to look at Chu Yixuan. What, did he not want to kill her to silence him? Chu Yixuan released his hands and walked forward with his hands behind his back. Xu Rouzhi turned her head to look, and could not help but exclaim in surprise, the tunnel was really long! On the smooth walls, every few meters, hung a lotus-shaped wall lamp bowl. Inside the lamp bowl was a night pearl that emitted an orange glow. It was the orange glow she had just seen from the ground, coming from the tunnel. Xu Rouzhi exclaimed, what a beautiful Night Pearl! She had really never seen an orange Night Pearl before! The Prince Qi Palace was truly rich, they used the Night Pearls as street lights! The floor of the tunnel was tidily paved with green bricks engraved with auspicious cloud patterns. No matter how wet the ground was, it wouldn''t slip under his feet. However, the distance from Prince Qi Palace to the Imperial Palace was paved with green bricks, this should not be a small amount, right? Chu Yixuan also said that since this tunnel was connected to every direction, wouldn''t it be an even bigger project to open up the tunnel? Xu Rouzhi remembered that the butler Uncle Lin had once said that Chu Yixuan was normally very frugal. Aside from the normal portion that was given to the servants, did the butler Uncle Lin say that Chu Yixuan had used all of his energy to provide assistance to the common people? If that was the case, then where did Chu Yixuan get the funds to build such a luxurious tunnel? Furthermore, all the street lamps were lit with Night Pearls! Could it be that he was usually corrupt or something? When he didn''t hear Xu Rouzhi''s footsteps, Chu Yixuan stopped and turned his head: "Why aren''t you leaving?" Xu Rouzhi could only follow along. Why would you let me know about such a confidential matter? " Chu Yixuan said lightly, "Take a guess." Xu Rouzhi asked again: "Isn''t it very easy for you to enter the palace? Why did she have to go through the tunnel? Could it be that you are planning to infiltrate your Royal Father''s palace hall all of a sudden one day and kill your father and usurp imperial power? " Chu Yixuan''s brows twitched: "Aren''t you thinking too much!?" "Isn''t it?" Chu Yixuan said, "Senior Brother Huang, your suspicions are grave. Sometimes, when I have something important to report to Royal Father, I can only go along in the dark. Otherwise, if Elder Brother Huang''s suspicions were aroused, the situation in the Prince Qi Palace would be in an even more miserable state. " Xu Rouzhi was surprised: "You mean to say that the reason you built this tunnel, was with the emperor''s consent?" Chu Yixuan said lightly: "I guessed half of it." Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan doubtfully: "Then what about half?" However, Chu Yixuan did not reply to her. He walked steadily in front of her, under the orange light, his steps were steady and his figure was tall. He did not look like he would normally walk in front of everyone. He was really pretending to be a cripple! Not only did he pretend to be lame, he even pretended to be sick! Normally, he limped and looked ill, but now he was able to walk without any signs of illness. Xu Rouzhi was secretly vigilant in her heart. Just why did he expose such two big secrets in front of her? "What are you thinking about?" It was as if Chu Yixuan had a pair of eyes on the back of his head that was able to see through Xu Rouzhi''s thoughts. Xu Rouzhi coughed: "Are we going to go to the Imperial Palace through this secret passage?" "Of course not." "Then where are we going?" "Take you to a fun place." Chu Yixuan said. Xu Rouzhi had no choice but to follow Chu Yixuan as they passed through countless lights on the Night Pearls. This tunnel, was indeed connected from all directions, because after walking for only around 500 metres, Xu Rouzhi had already passed through several forks in the road. Some openings were on the left, some openings were on the right, who knows where they could lead? There can''t be exits everywhere on Ji City, right? Chu Yixuan stopped at a fork in the road, and turned to look at Xu Rouzhi: "Why are you maintaining such a distance? Are you really afraid that I''ll kill you? " "Of course you won''t kill me!" Xu Rouzhi laughed, "With your skills and IQ, killing people is such a simple task, you wouldn''t make it so complicated." When Xu Rouzhi walked in front of him, Chu Yixuan extended his hand out. "What for?" Xu Rouzhi dodged back vigilantly. "You can go up alone?" Chu Yixuan raised his chin towards the sky. Xu Rouzhi followed Chu Yixuan''s gaze and saw the swarthy hole above. She could not help but be dumbstruck, "This ¡­ A mysterious place. Where is it? " "We''ll know when we get there." Chu Yixuan said indifferently. "Then... "And the ladder?" Chu Yixuan looked at her. Xu Rouzhi unwillingly took two steps towards him. Chu Yixuan''s face revealed a slight smile, he extended his arm and pulled her into his arms, then calmly tightened his arm as Xu Rouzhi''s body was naturally stuck onto Chu Yixuan''s body. It was really embarrassing for Xu Rouzhi to always be unable to endure it! But she did not have the time to say anything, she only felt her feet becoming lighter, and she followed Chu Yixuan up into the air! It felt like she was riding on an elevator, but she was clearly more nervous than the elevator! Xu Rouzhi subconsciously wrapped her arms around Chu Yixuan''s neck, riding on the wind beside her ears, she asked loudly. "Where are we going?" "Shh!" Xu Rouzhi only felt Chu Yixuan''s warm fingers on her lips, causing her to be stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look, and discovered that she and Chu Yixuan had actually passed through layers of pavilions and was rising upwards. Then, the seventh floor slowly descended, landing on the wooden roof. "Alright, we''re here." Chu Yixuan breathed beside her ear like an orchid. Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan in shock, and realised that she had both her arms around Chu Yixuan''s neck, and retracted her arms in a hurry. With her current look, it was time for Chu Yixuan to tease her again! Chu Yixuan had already pushed open the door beside him and entered. Xu Rouzhi did not dare enter, and asked anxiously: "Where is this place?" "Seven Treasures Pagoda." Chu Yixuan said lightly. Seven Treasure Pagoda? A buddhist pagoda located in the southern part of the Ji City? Why did Chu Yixuan bring her here? Xu Rouzhi leaned on the railing and looked up, only to see the engraved dragon pillar spiralling upwards and upwards, the eaves of the tower curling up and down, the pagoda under the eave of the flying phoenix, the flying immortal and the common bird of life, etched in many different shapes. "Why aren''t you coming in?" In the room, Chu Yixuan''s tone was still indifferent, as though he did not have any feelings for her. Xu Rouzhi could only step into the room slowly. In the room, Chu Yixuan was already holding a Pearl Lamp, which he placed on the table. The orange light shone down on his white face, as if covering it with a soft and beautiful muslin. "The Prince''s Mansion''s underground tunnel is actually opened up here?" Based on Xu Rouzhi''s memories, the distance between the Prince Qi''s Palace and the Seven Treasure Pagoda shouldn''t be considered close, right? Chu Yixuan did not reply her. Instead, he walked to the window and gently opened it. A gust of cold wind blew in. It was so cold! Chu Yixuan hung a lantern outside the window, closed the window, and turned around. The two of them being alone made Xu Rouzhi feel extremely awkward. She wanted to break the awkwardness, so she continued to find a topic to talk about. She asked unnaturally, "What are we doing here?" "You''ll know in a moment." Chu Yixuan pointed to the screen at the side, "When someone comes, go hide behind the screen for a while, don''t make a sound." "Huh?" Xu Rouzhi was startled, she was so mysterious, a mysterious organization? The room was quiet, but through the window he could hear the wind outside. Chu Yixuan silently sat down, he lowered his eyes and did not look at Xu Rouzhi, as though she was an old monk in meditation. Xu Rouzhi could only walk around in boredom a few times, looking at the murals on the walls that were related to Buddhism. She must have fallen too deep into the mortal world and become filthy. Suddenly, a few knocking sounds came from outside the window. Xu Rouzhi heard it clearly. The rhythm was long and short, like a secret signal. Sure enough, Chu Yixuan gave her a meaningful glance, and she obediently hid behind the screen. Then the window opened and the cold air came in again. Very quickly, the window closed again, and the soft sound of footsteps followed Chu Yixuan into the house. "Your Highness." A low, respectful voice. "Mm, give it to me." Chu Yixuan''s calm voice. Following which, there was a moment of silence, followed by the sound of flipping pages. After a while, Chu Yixuan asked: "What about the National Duke?" The low voice respectfully replied, "Even though National Duke is hurt, since Your Majesty has the heart to protect the Su Family, National Duke is helpless to do anything. But the Eastern Palace has already begun to take action. If there are any results, then I''m afraid the National Duke will wait for the right opportunity to rise again. " "Alright." Chu Yixuan said, "There are only six days until New Year''s Eve, so at this time, everyone''s guard will probably increase. You should not slack off either. As soon as the East Palace makes a move, report to me immediately. " "Yes, Your Highness." Soon after, the window opened and a gust of cold wind blew in. It seemed that someone had jumped out of the window. Chu Yixuan slowly closed the window and said: "Alright, you can come out now." Xu Rouzhi slowly walked out from behind the screen, her face full of vigilance. Chu Yixuan glanced at her, then walked out: "Let''s go! I''ll show you around the Seven Treasures Pagoda. " Xu Rouzhi silently followed him for two steps, then stopped: "Why do you want me to know this?" That''s right, so there was a reason why Chu Yizhao was wary of him. He had his own organization, and was fighting against the Eastern Palace in the dark! In that case, would his power be equal with the Eastern Palace? Chu Yixuan said lightly: "Because you are the Princess Qi." "But didn''t you always assume that I was a spy from the Eastern Palace Manor?" Chu Yixuan slowly stopped and turned his head. Are you? " "Ugh ¡­" Xu Rouzhi was speechless. If she wasn''t, he wouldn''t believe it either, right? But if she said it was, it wasn''t true. Chu Yixuan slowly took a step towards Xu Rouzhi, his deep phoenix eyes staring fixedly at Xu Rouzhi. "Is the wangfei willing to live and die with this duke?" Xu Rouzhi also looked straight into Chu Yixuan''s eyes: "If you go against Eastern Palace, are you confident that you can win?" "Answer my question first." Chu Yixuan said. "I am the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, aren''t you afraid that I will betray you?" Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi for a long time. After a long while, a smile slowly formed on his lips, "But is Wangfei really the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master?" Xu Rouzhi was startled! What did Chu Yixuan mean by that? C55 Seeing that Chu Yixuan acted as if nothing had happened, Xu Rouzhi could not help but ask: "Why do you say that?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently: "Did I guess wrongly?" Xu Rouzhi was stunned, "I am not the daughter of Crown¡¯s Master, could it be that I was picked up by Xu Family?" Chu Yixuan frowned at her. She really knows how to change the topic! But would he, Chu Yixuan, be choked back so easily? Chu Yixuan spread his brows and said: "Even though I was not able to disobey the decree when I was bestowed a marriage, investigating a little girl in the Prince Qi Palace shouldn''t be a difficult task, right?" Xu Rouzhi curled her lips. She knew that he had investigated her! Chu Yixuan continued, "The Xu Rouzhi of the past, has always been an obedient child. As a servant girl of Xu Family, her status was no different from an ordinary maid. She wore cloth clothing, ate coarse food, and did household chores. Because of this, he was able to survive. The living environment has already determined her character. She is cautious and did not dare act rashly, afraid that she would offend the Mrs. Xu and deprive them of even the chance to live. " Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips, yes, Chu Yixuan was right. The former Xu Rouzhi, was indeed like this. "For a Xu Rouzhi like this, after marrying into the Prince Qi Palace, even though she was already an imperial concubine, she was well aware of the subtleties of her situation. Even though she was married in accordance to her father''s orders, no matter how great of a grievance she had suffered in the Prince Qi Palace, her father would never speak a word for her. So, in the face of the two lateral consort s'' predicament, she didn''t dare to reveal it to the public, and lived in a life which was as compromise as what was life in the Xu Mansion. " Yes, that''s right. But, what did Chu Yixuan want to express? Chu Yixuan looked at her, and changed the subject: "But you, my wangfei? Tell me, how big of a difference is there between your personality and Xu Rouzhi''s? " "What''s a difference? I''ve had enough. I''ve endured that kind of day for more than ten years, and I don''t want to endure it any longer. Can''t I? " Chu Yixuan was not angry either and continued to speak, "Indeed, regarding the change in wangfei at the beginning, I only thought that perhaps, it was because he had had enough of that kind of days and did not want to continue enduring it. However, a person''s character could not be easily changed, nor could a person''s habits be changed so easily. It is said that change is easy but difficult to change one''s nature. No matter how weak and fragile a woman is, it is impossible for her to become someone else. " Smiling, Chu Yixuan continued, "The current Princess is clever and cunning, she is not afraid of heaven or earth, not afraid of the earth, not afraid of even craftily counterattacking two opponents, and even had the ability to win over the hearts of people without leaving a trace. She finally gathered a group of loyal dogs who could serve her, and took advantage of all sorts of opportunities to help her, pushing the Prince Qi Palace into a dangerous situation. If it was Xu Rouzhi, even if she wanted to, she might not necessarily be able to accomplish everything right! " "So, it''s as if they are two different people. It can be said that they are two different people? Your Highness, if you want to get rid of me, it''s not good to use such a rotten reason! " Chu Yixuan was not in a hurry, "Do you know why Xu Rouzhi endured so much?" Xu Rouzhi did not speak, so this question ¡­ She hadn''t studied it. Wasn''t it because she wanted to live? Wasn''t it because it was better to die than to live? Chu Yixuan''s gaze fell upon the Purple Jade Vine that Xu Rouzhi was wearing, and said: "The reason Xu Rouzhi endured life and death like this is because she thinks that her mother is definitely still alive. All these years, she has been secretly inquiring about the whereabouts of her own mother, hoping that the mother and daughter would reunite one day and have a common chat with each other. It seems that the reason she was willing to marry into the Prince Qi Palace two years ago was also because the Crown¡¯s Master had promised her. Once she completed her mission, he would help her find her mother. " Ah ¡­ Xu Rouzhi subconsciously reached out to hold the Purple Jade Vine Flower. In Xu Rouzhi''s memory, there were indeed many scenes related to her mother, but why hadn''t she thought of this? "Therefore, the reason the Crown¡¯s Master came to the Prince Qi Palace that day and handed the piece of purple jade over to Princess Hua-Yang was actually to remind her not to act willfully, and to pay more attention to the Eastern Palace''s mission. But the Royal Concubine didn''t notice this, right? " Chu Yixuan gazed at her. "How can that woman, who would rather endure all the suffering for the sake of the mother and daughter pair''s reunion, ignore everything and live as capriciously as the princess?" "Ugh ¡­" Xu Rouzhi was tongue-tied! That day, when Xu Chang delivered the Purple Jade Vine Flower to her, it turned out that he had caught Xu Chang''s attention because of what she did after he came back to life, so he specifically came to remind her to focus on his mission? This... If this was really the case, why hadn''t Bi Su told her before? Could Xu Chang use Bi Su to pass a message to her? Could it be that it was because Xu Chang took this matter to heart that he came here personally and specially? No, Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan warily. Other than herself, no one would know that she was teleported away. A smile that she did not mind floated on the corner of her mouth as Xu Rouzhi raised her eyebrows: "How is that possible? If I wasn''t Xu Rouzhi, how would my father not recognize me? I find it strange, how do you know that my father gifted this piece of purple jade to me the other day to remind me not to be willful? " The corner of Chu Yixuan''s lips curled up, and he smiled slightly: "Eastern Palace has self-deprecatingly believed that he had already grasped every single move from my Prince Qi''s Palace, but what I don''t know, is that every single move from Eastern Palace is also within the grasp of my Prince Qi''s Palace." "Why do you have such great ability?" Xu Rouzhi was surprised, and took the opportunity to change the topic, "Do you have a way to go about things, and a mysterious organization working for you? This Seven Treasure Pagoda is where you two will meet up? " Chu Yixuan did not deny it and nodded slightly. Xu Rouzhi was shocked, "Eastern Palace has always been keeping an eye on you, you can actually still be so resourceful?" Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "If you want to live, you have to think of something." Xu Rouzhi was full of suspicions, the Ji City was such a big place, Chu Yixuan needed funds to fix the tunnel, to organize people, right? Without anyone''s support, he wouldn''t be able to get it up, right? Then, who was supporting him from behind? As if a light bulb lit up, Xu Rouzhi cried out, "Could it be that all of this was done at the behest of your majesty? He did it to protect you? " Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes and laughed, "Perhaps, Royal Father hopes that every one of his children can live safely." Xu Rouzhi frowned. Damn, this emperor was really mysterious! On one hand, he was helping the crown prince increase his strength, on the other hand, he was helping his other son build up his strength. Could it be that he was afraid that the crown prince would rebel, so he wanted to use Chu Yixuan to counterbalance the situation? Chu Yixuan looked at her with a smile: "So, does Consort Wang want to take this gamble, to live or die with this duke?" "The Emperor is supporting you from the shadows. It seems that the Eastern Palace is in danger! Wouldn''t it be the king''s choice of those who know a bit about current affairs? " "Not necessarily." Chu Yixuan smiled, "Royal Father''s goal is only to protect me. However, since we have reached this stage, it would be a pity for us to not take any steps at all. " "So, you''re planning to fight to the death with the Eastern Palace?" Xu Rouzhi stared at him. "How do you choose?" Chu Yixuan asked. "But I am the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, and furthermore, I have to find my mother." Xu Rouzhi''s attitude towards this answer was already very clear. How could she choose Chu Yixuan? If she betrayed Eastern Palace so easily, Chu Yixuan wouldn''t believe her! Besides, she didn''t want to choose anyone! What Eastern Palace, what Prince Qi Palace? What did they have to do with her? Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "If you want your mother, I can also do it. It was my mother-in-law, and it was only right that I do my best. However, the wangfei is not related to Xu Family, why must she be involved between Xu Family and the Eastern Palace? " "But I am Xu Rouzhi." Even if he was certain that she wasn''t, it would still be hard for her to admit it! Could she tell him that I had crossed over from the future many years later? This was something that only she would dare to believe in. If it were anyone else, how could they understand this? In the end, Chu Yixuan no longer bothered with the issue of whether or not she was Xu Rouzhi, but the words he said clearly confirmed that she was not Xu Rouzhi. He said, "Although the wangfei purposely gave the Prince Qi Palace some trouble, this is nothing. The Prince Qi Palace can handle this. However, even if you don''t have anything to worry about, don''t be too willful. Otherwise, if you arouse the suspicions of the Crown¡¯s Master and the Eastern Palace, I''m afraid the wangfei won''t be easy to handle. " "I ¡­" "My Elder Brother Huang has a very suspicious heart. That night, the Madam Su sent someone to fake the name of the Prince Qi Palace to invite Big Brother Huang here. Chu Yixuan said, then slowly turned and walked down the stairs. Xu Rouzhi had no choice but to follow along: "So what?" Chu Yixuan laughed, "If the Eastern Palace is going to harm the wangfei, the only one who can protect the wangfei are the Prince Qi Palace." F * ck, this is a blatant threat! Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "If that''s the case, then if I don''t bring some of the Prince Qi''s Palace''s secrets to the East Palace, then I''ll be the one who''s in trouble!" Chu Yixuan smiled lightly: "Choosing the right position is very important. Don''t forget your status. " Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan in a daze, she had not made her position known, could it be that Chu Yixuan was so confident in her, and bet that she would definitely stand on his side? Could it be that he wasn''t afraid that she would divulge his secret of feigning illness, as well as the secrets of the Seven Treasures Pagoda and the underground passage to the Eastern Palace? Or was it ¡­ Xu Rouzhi''s mind flashed, and she cried out involuntarily: "You want me to divulge all of your secrets to the Eastern Palace? Have you made plans on how to destroy the Eastern Palace? " Chu Yixuan slowly halted his steps, turned his head, and looked at her. Xu Rouzhi curled her lips, "But I might not necessarily do that." Chu Yixuan smiled again, revealing two rows of pure-white teeth. "I actually believe that wangfei wouldn''t do such a thing, so I advised his to take a better stand. In the future, This King will accomplish a great deed and also share it with Princess Hua-Yang. " "Are you that kind?" Xu Rouzhi scoffed, "Are you sure that even if I don''t say anything, someone will reveal your secret to the East Palace?" "Smart." Chu Yixuan nodded. In that case, Chu Yixuan already knew that Bi Su was a spy sent by the Crown¡¯s Master? C56 Although Bi Su was someone that Crown¡¯s Master had placed by her side, but after getting along with him these few days, Xu Rouzhi had already treated Bi Su as her own sister. These days, even though she knew that doing this would affect the Crown¡¯s Master and Eastern Palace''s plans, Bi Su still helped her deal with Sang Woruo and Su Leyao. She had also participated in the Fragrance Pavillion incident, so Bi Su was extremely protective of her, and her actions were definitely not fake. Therefore, she was somewhat nervous. "Who are you referring to?" Chu Yixuan did not bother to hide it and said straightforwardly: "Bi Su." Xu Rouzhi''s face paled: What will you do to her? Chu Yiyi''s eyes flashed with a crafty smile. "Then we''ll have to see how wangfei performs!" "Damn, you''re threatening me?" Xu Rouzhi was angry. Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile: "If it was my Prince Qi Palace members who were to be exposed in the East Palace, I''m afraid the outcome would be even worse than this." Xu Rouzhi stared at Chu Yixuan for a few seconds. It''s the same whether I''m here or not, right? It''s impossible for me to have any effective impact on you or the Eastern Palace. If it wasn''t for me, why would I do anything to you? "Do you want to hear the truth?" Chu Yixuan asked. Nonsense! Xu Rouzhi thought, if she didn''t want to hear the truth, what would she listen to? "Indeed," Chu Yixuan nodded. "If there is no wangfei, it won''t have much of an impact on the Eastern Palace and the Prince Qi''s Residence. At worst, the Eastern Palace will find a way to reposition their spies in the Prince Qi''s Palace. But with an imperial concubine, things would be different. How could a woman as confident as the princess deny her role? " Xu Rouzhi sneered: "Didn''t you just want to borrow me to pass a fake message to the Eastern Palace?" Chu Yixuan laughed, "Of course it''s good that the wangfei is involved in this matter. But more importantly, I admire the talents of the consort. " Xu Rouzhi laughed out loud: "Does Your Highness mean that you have taken a fancy to me?" Although he clearly knew that Xu Rouzhi, who had just revived, was talking in such a shameless manner, he still said in such a straightforward manner: "Did you take a fancy to me?" Chu Yixuan still couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. However, he quickly took the initiative and smiled, "The current wangfei is just what this king wants." A good taste? She''s not a dish! Xu Rouzhi pretended to cover her face: "That means, my looks are still very outstanding?!" Chu Yixuan smiled, "This king likes such a thick-skinned girl. He had pretended as if nothing had happened. You clearly did something wrong, but you can always pretend to be innocent, inverting black and white, confusing right and wrong. " Xu Rouzhi sweated. To think that Chu Yixuan could actually understand her this well, it was really rare. She said somewhat awkwardly, "It''s not that bad for me, right?" Chu Yixuan smiled. What he meant was, just like that, true. Fine! Xu Rouzhi coughed dryly, "Since I''m so bad, then what do you need me to do?" Chu Yixuan relaxed his eyebrows and smiled: "Just nice, this is what I like." Xu Rouzhi said: "But if I rely on you, then won''t the Eastern Palace destroy me?" Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "With me here, you will be safe for life." "Alright!" Xu Rouzhi nodded, "Then it''s decided then!" Since she did not plan to continue serving in the Eastern Palace sect, then it would not count as going against the Prince Qi Palace! As for sharing, she wasn''t that stupid. Did she really think she was that lucky to know so much and still be able to live a peaceful life? If did not succeed, she would just have to find an opportunity to secretly escape the Prince Qi Palace! Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi, as if he had seen through her thoughts, "It''s not a good habit to be like this." Xu Rouzhi thought, otherwise, how would she survive? After that, Chu Yixuan brought Xu Rouzhi down from the seventh floor to the lower floor of the Seven Treasure Pagoda and kept explaining to her the structure of the Seven Treasure Pagoda. Xu Rouzhi glanced at him slanted her eyes: "Why are you explaining this to me?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently: "Royal Father likes this place. From today onwards, we will often come here to accompany you. Xu Rouzhi flushed red: "It''s not necessarily so, I will definitely answer otherwise!" Chu Yixuan turned around and glanced at her: "Don''t tell me that you don''t know how to do it?" Xu Rouzhi was stabbed in a weak spot and was left speechless for a while. Then, she couldn''t help but keep up with Chu Yixuan as they walked shoulder to shoulder. She turned her head to look at him and asked curiously: "How do you know that I will not answer your questions?" Chu Yixuan was still as bland as ever, "Many of the items in the Prince Qi Palace are common. Even if the commoners see them, most of them would recognize them. Xu Rouzhi suddenly thought back to the time when she had mistakenly seen the Fish Wings as a fan, as well as the novelty when she saw the Night Pearl. So it turns out that Chu Yixuan''s perspective was very detailed. "But," Xu Rouzhi quibbled, "I am only the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, with the same identity as the servant. Chu Yixuan said: "It is also a very strange thing for a princess to use the jade pillow that I sent over as a brick." "No?" When will I? " "The night I got drunk." Xu Rouzhi''s face reddened. Damn, what a drunk person says counts! Chu Yixuan held up his hands and continued to walk down the stairs, saying indifferently, "Actually, the matter of the wangfei wasn''t Xu Rouzhi, and was revealed by his himself. But it looks like I don''t remember everything he said last night." What? Xu Rouzhi was shocked, "Did I tell you last night that I came here to reincarnate?" Chu Yixuan immediately stopped and turned his head. Xu Rouzhi was shocked, did she admit it without even fighting? Looking at Chu Yixuan''s expression, he was probably just trying to trick her, right? If she had really told him that she had transmigrated, why had he been so roundabout? That''s right, Xu Rouzhi quickly stabilised her mind. ~ That''s right, how could she tell him that she wasn''t Xu Rouzhi? Sure enough, Chu Yixuan looked at her: "What do you mean by teleportation?" "Wear..." After crossing over, "Xu Rouzhi didn''t know how to explain it, so she asked," What does Your Highness think? " Chu Yixuan stared at her for a long time. "So, you''re admitting it, right?" "What did I admit?" Xu Rouzhi looked at him warily. However, Chu Yixuan smiled and said: "Alright!" What did good mean? He had already determined that she was not Xu Rouzhi? Xu Rouzhi no longer dared to ask, afraid that she would say more and reveal more questions. She was also not in the mood to listen to Chu Yixuan''s explanation. No matter what Chu Yixuan said, she could only nod her head repeatedly, "Mmm, mn, mn." Chu Yixuan looked at her, and then said no more. "Go back!" This suited Xu Rouzhi''s intentions. She also wanted to go back and discuss how to deal with this with Bi Su as soon as possible. Since Chu Yixuan had threatened her, she had to find a way to protect herself. Still returning from the tunnel, before exiting, Xu Rouzhi couldn''t help but touch the last Night Pearl. Chu Yixuan, who was walking in front, said lightly, "These Night Pearls are not worth much. If you wish, I will order Lu Ming to deliver the new light given by Royal Father to your Jinxiu House later. " F * ck me! Xu Rouzhi''s face flushed. As he walked in front, she could still see what she was doing at the back. Did he also have eyes on his back? The orange ball of light cast Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi''s figures onto the wall at the side. Chu Yixuan swept his gaze over Xu Rouzhi''s figure, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Finally, he came out of the tunnel. Xu Rouzhi turned her head and walked away. Chu Yixuan, who was behind her, spoke to her back, "Think carefully about it. If we can help each other out at this time, we can also share in the prosperity in the future. " Xu Rouzhi turned her head to look at Chu Yixuan, and only felt that the corners of his mouth was slightly raised, as if he was hiding a wicked smile. Pui! Think about what? Choose your stand! The battle between the Eastern Palace and the Prince Qi Palace was Chu Yizhao and Chu Yixuan''s fault. No matter who won in the end, it would not end well for her. Outside the Eight Treasures Pavilion, he coincidentally met Bi Su who was looking around as if looking for her. Upon seeing Xu Rouzhi, Bi Su immediately ran over and said happily: "Did you find the wangfei? I thought she left the wangfei''s residence!" Xu Rouzhi pulled Bi Su up: "Let''s talk after we return to the Jinxiu House." Bi Su was startled, but followed Xu Rouzhi honestly. Inside the Jinxiu House, Warm Xiang welcomed him happily but Xu Rouzhi did not have the time to respond to him. She pulled Bi Su inside the house and closed the door before asking in a low voice, "Were you really listening outside last night? What did Chu Yixuan and I say? " Bi Su was startled, "What does the wangfei mean?" Xu Rouzhi was also startled: "There are still a few things?" Bi Su laughed, "The princess first asked the prince for peace, and then talked back to him. Fortunately, the prince didn''t care about her words. Instead, he followed the words of the imperial concubine. I just realized, that your highness'' temper is actually this good. " This was not the main point that Xu Rouzhi was paying attention to. She asked again, "What did I say specifically?" Bi Su thought for a moment, then said: "The wangfei said that if the wangfei wants to divorce her, she will not leave. If the wangfei wants to take control of her own life, only the wangfei, Prince Xiu, will be allowed to forbid the wangfei from doing so. The wangfei also said that even if the prince wanted to punish her, she would not be afraid. The wangfei had plenty of ways to protect herself, so she wouldn''t be as foolish as Xu Rouzhi in the past and be bullied by others. " What? Xu Rouzhi was dumbstruck. Did she really say that she was not Xu Rouzhi? The words "will not be as silly as the old Xu Rouzhi", had only aroused Chu Yixuan''s suspicions, and not Bi Su? "And then?" Xu Rouzhi asked with a guilty conscience. Bi Su said, "Afterwards, the Duke let me out, Warm Xiang and I took a rest." In other words, what did she say to Chu Yixuan that Bi Su did not even know? Although she couldn''t be sure that she didn''t say anything about exposing her identity, Xu Rouzhi was relieved. It was better if Bi Su didn''t hear too much, otherwise, the matter would spread to the Crown¡¯s Master and the Eastern Palace. That night, Chu Yixuan did not come to the Jinxiu House, causing Bi Su and Warm Xiang to be slightly surprised. The couple had just consummated and their relationship should have been like glue, yet why didn''t the Duke come? To Xu Rouzhi, it was perfect that she did not come! She just so happened to be thinking about how to deal with this matter. Her identity might really be exposed, but did Bi Su really not know anything? If Bi Su knew, would she report to the Eastern Palace? In Xu Rouzhi''s heart, it was extremely difficult for him to calm down. C57 Xu Rouzhi couldn''t sleep well that night, and was tossing and turning in his bed. Bi Su came to the front of the bed in her clothes and tucked her in. She asked softly, "What''s wrong with the wangfei? You were unable to sleep soundly tonight? " Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su, and thought about what she had said to Chu Yixuan back at the Seven Treasure Pagoda. If Chu Yixuan wanted to use her to pass on fake information to the Eastern Palace, then, would she be able to help Chu Yixuan by revealing the matter of the tunnel and the Seven Treasure Pagoda to Bi Su? No, looking at Bi Su, Xu Rouzhi still swallowed back the words she wanted to say. She waved her hand and said: "I was just about to fall asleep, when you woke me up." "Then quickly go to sleep, wangfei!" Bi Su said softly. Xu Rouzhi nodded and closed her eyes. She lay on the bed without moving, and when she thought back to how she had coincidentally met Bi Su when she came out of Eight Treasures Pavilion, she couldn''t help but be moved, ¡ª How did Bi Su know to look for her at Eight Treasures Pavilion? Since Bi Su had gone to the Eight Treasures Pavilion, then when did Bi Su just come outside the Eight Treasures Pavilion when he met her, or did she actually come out from the Eight Treasures Pavilion herself? With this thought tangled in her mind, Xu Rouzhi began to pretend to be asleep, as she let out regular breathing sounds. It was already the fourth fragment of the night. Hearing the sound of wind passing by outside, the Jinxiu House s were incomparably quiet, and even Bi Su''s outside world was completely silent. Xu Rouzhi slowly got up from the bed. After putting on her clothes, he felt her way out of the door: "Bi Su, I''m thirsty, do you have water?" Bi Su''s bed was very quiet, with no reaction whatsoever. Xu Rouzhi slowly walked over and lifted the curtain. On Bi Su''s bed, it looked like someone was sleeping soundly, but the thing hidden under the blanket was only a long pillow and a few bundles of clothes. Bi Su was not there! Xu Rouzhi''s heart sank. In other words, when Chu Yixuan brought her into the tunnel in the day, she would also have followed him in. I''m afraid that''s the way it is. Chu Yixuan knew that she would not do as he said, and would not reveal the news to Bi Su, so he intentionally made a mistake and led Bi Su to discover the secret, so that the news could reach the East Palace as soon as possible. When Bi Su returned, it was already close to midnight. Bi Su''s figure quietly jumped in from outside the window, quietly closed the window, and tiptoed back to her bedside. At this time, Xu Rouzhi was sitting on Bi Su''s bed. When Bi Su opened the curtain and was about to sit down, she took a glance at Xu Rouzhi and could not help but take a step back in shock. Her small face immediately became pale white. Why is the princess here? " Xu Rouzhi sighed, got up and got off the bed: "I''m thirsty, I can''t find any water to drink." Bi Su quickly turned around and went to the kettle beside the stove, "I''ll get water for Princess Huo Wu now." The lights in the room were on. Xu Rouzhi sat by the side and did not say a word. Instead, she silently looked at Bi Su. Bi Su was perturbed, she poured some water for Xu Rouzhi. Seeing that Xu Rouzhi no longer had any intention to continue sleeping, she lowered his head and fell silent for a long while. Bi Su still raised his head and asked, "Princess, do you have any questions for me to ask Bi Su?" Xu Rouzhi had already waited for Bi Su for a long time, she also wanted to ask Bi Su about everything. But right now, the question she wanted to ask was: "What conditions did Crown¡¯s Master use to force you, Bi Su?" Bi Su was startled, her eyes immediately becoming red. The sharp voice of the Manager Tong was still resounding in his ears, "Third young miss, if you continue to act willfully, and if Crown¡¯s Master blames you for it, I''m afraid Miss Bi Su cannot take responsibility!" "Did the princess guess that I would be out tonight?" Bi Su did not answer the question. "The secret of Eight Treasures Pavilion, you''ve already sent it out, right?" Xu Rouzhi also did not answer the question. Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi for a long time and nodded. Xu Rouzhi did not have any intention to pursue the matter with her, as she had already seen through his intentions. If Xu Rouzhi wanted to investigate her, then the person waiting for her to come back would probably be Chu Yixuan. Bi Su was tricked! Now, Bi Su had revealed the secret that Chu Yixuan intentionally leaked to the Eastern Palace, then, the competition between the Prince Qi Palace and the Eastern Palace would come to an end on the surface, right? Xu Rouzhi cared more about the Eastern Palace and the Prince Qi Palace. But she needed to understand the situation, how she would escape and where she could escape to. She had to make a plan now. Bi Su was a little nervous as she asked, "What''s wrong, did the wangfei already find out where I was during the day?" "Not really." Xu Rouzhi said, "But I don''t know if Chu Yixuan found you yet." "That shouldn''t be the case. I wasn''t following closely behind the wangfei and the prince, so I shouldn''t have been discovered." Saying that, Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi, her eyes filled with anticipation, "But I don''t know ¡­ Where did the prince take the wangfei? " Xu Rouzhi didn''t answer Bi Su''s question: "Have you thought that your identity would be seen through by Chu Yixuan, Bi Su?" Bi Su stared blankly, then muttered: "From the day we entered the Prince Qi Palace, we have already shouldered this kind of risk, right?" "You''re still betting. As long as Chu Yixuan doesn''t notice anything, you''ll continue working for the Crown¡¯s Master?" Bi Su was silent, but it was also tacit agreement. Otherwise? What else could she do? Xu Rouzhi patted Bi Su''s shoulders: "Tell me the truth, Bi Su, do you work for the Crown¡¯s Master for the money or do you have to go through a lot of trouble?" "Not for money!" Bi Su immediately replied. Xu Rouzhi understood. Is that what you need to do? " Bi Su nodded silently. "Tell me straight, what is it about you being controlled by him?" Xu Rouzhi hoped to solve this problem for Bi Su. From today onwards, she would be able to regain her freedom and would no longer be controlled by the Crown¡¯s Master. Bi Su remained silent for a long time, lowered her head, and did not say a word. Xu Rouzhi looked away in disappointment, "Alright, since you aren''t willing to say it, I won''t force you either. Chu Yixuan is not as silly as you think, and Crown¡¯s Master is definitely not as merciful as you think. With that, Xu Rouzhi put down the cup and returned back to her room. Since they could not trust each other, how could they continue to support each other on the road in the future? Bi Su was startled, she looked at Xu Rouzhi''s back and quickly said: "The reason I followed Crown¡¯s Master is the same as Third Young Miss." Xu Rouzhi was startled! He still called her Third Young Miss, this was not the Crown¡¯s Master Residence! Xu Rouzhi turned around and said, "The reason you listen to Crown¡¯s Master is the same as me?" Bi Su nodded, "Yes." Xu Rouzhi was a little surprised, but she said softly: "Why did Third Miss endure humiliation all these years? Even though she knew that the Prince Qi Palace was a purgatory of the human world, the Third Miss still betrothed herself to him. Just like the Third Miss, Bi Su had also married her for the sake of Aunt Cheng. " Xu Rouzhi frowned, "You ¡­ What''s her relationship with Aunt Cheng? " Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi: "She ¡­ It''s Bi Su''s aunt. " What? Xu Rouzhi was stunned! Xu Rouzhi''s mother, was Cheng Wan''s aunt? This, this, in other words, the relationship between Xu Rouzhi and her cousin? Bi Su said in a low voice: "All this while, I have never mentioned this matter to Third Miss. Bi Su did not intentionally hide it, it''s just that ¡­ Crown¡¯s Master will not allow Bi Su to disturb the third young miss'' thoughts, and will affect the completion of the mission for the third young miss. " "Because we''re cousins, that''s why you''re defending me like that?" "Just can''t do more." Xu Rouzhi sat down in a daze, and silently looked at Bi Su, and indicated for him to sit. Bi Su slowly sat down. "Cousin." Bi Su said softly. Although she was not the real Xu Rouzhi, for some reason, this "cousin" made Xu Rouzhi''s heart sour. I can''t believe that Xu Rouzhi would actually have such a close person by her side. Of course, Bi Su is closer to him than I am! All these years, Xu Chang had ignored her, as if she was the only daughter left. Now, for the sake of his future prospects, he was even going to use her to work for the Eastern Palace, completely ignoring the life and death of this daughter of his. But Bi Su was different. Even though her actions were very dangerous and she might even be punished by the Crown¡¯s Master, Bi Su still obeyed her, helped her, protected her, and protected her ¡­ So that was because they were cousins! "How long have you listened to the orders of the Crown¡¯s Master?" Xu Rouzhi asked. Bi Su answered: "When I was four years old, my parents committed an offense and fled to an unknown place. Aunt asked Crown¡¯s Master to connect me to the Xu Family, but in order to protect me, she did not reveal my identity to anyone. Thus, I have always grown up in the Xu Family as a servant. Crown¡¯s Master has groomed a bunch of servants in private, there are six of them like me. On the day we left the, Crown¡¯s Master told me that if I could accompany my cousin into the Prince Qi Palace to investigate the secrets of the Prince Qi Palace, remove all the disasters, and stabilize Eastern Palace''s position, he would inform me of my aunt''s whereabouts. If I do not agree, I will never see Aunt again, and Crown¡¯s Master will not guarantee my cousin''s safety. Under such circumstances, I had no choice but to agree to Crown¡¯s Master''s request. " "He threatened you with my safety?" "I said it like that, but I feel that the Crown¡¯s Master still cares about Third Young Miss. He won''t hurt Third Young Miss. That''s just his bargaining chip. " Xu Rouzhi frowned, as her father, Xu Chang was truly inhumane! Bi Su then said: "Crown¡¯s Master promised me that as long as Eastern Palace''s position is stable, he would tell me Aunt''s whereabouts. Furthermore, I heard that the reason Third Miss was willing to marry into the Prince Qi Palace was also for this reason. " "Isn''t it?" Xu Rouzhi sneered. In Xu Rouzhi''s memories, there was indeed a passage where the father explained the threat the Prince Qi Palace posed to the Eastern Palace with a stern face. In the end, she changed the topic and said, "As long as you complete your mission, you will know where your mother is." "Judging from Crown¡¯s Master''s tone, he already knows where Aunt is." Bi Su frowned slightly, "It''s a pity that even though I''ve asked around, there''s still no news of me. In order to find aunt, I could only follow Crown¡¯s Master''s arrangements. " "He actually knows where my mother is ¡­" Xu Rouzhi muttered to herself for a moment, "Could it be that mother is imprisoned in his hands?" "No, I don''t think so." Bi Su said, "I have searched everywhere within the Xu Mansion, but I did not find any traces of Aunt. And Mrs. Xu is crazy with jealousy, if Aunt stays in Crown¡¯s Master Palace, Mrs. Xu won''t be able to tolerate it. " Xu Rouzhi was silent for a moment, "Since we are cousins, how can he be at ease that we should come to the Prince Qi Palace together? Isn''t he afraid that we''ll work together to fight him? " "How could that be?" Bi Su said in shock, "Cousin misses aunt so much, all these years I have spent so much effort searching for her. Now that there is hope, I can finally find out where aunt is, how can Cousin not accept it?" That''s true! Xu Rouzhi sighed, although she was not the real Xu Rouzhi, but she should still be able to understand how much Xu Rouzhi missed her mother. Wasn''t she the same as him? Wasn''t she also thinking about her mother? C58 The new day would be the day the storm broke out. Bi Su said that there would be someone looking for an opportunity to infiltrate the Prince Qi Palace today. Outside of Prince Qi Palace, there would also be a commotion, and the people from Eastern Palace would also take the opportunity to destroy the Su Family in one go, completely eliminating the Palace''s reliance. Xu Rouzhi asked Bi Su: "Are you sure that Eastern Palace can defeat Prince Qi Palace?" Bi Su said: "Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it is." Xu Rouzhi asked again: "If Eastern Palace won, do you really believe that Crown¡¯s Master would tell us where my mother is?" This question caused Bi Su to be silent for a long time. In the end, Bi Su said, "I''m afraid it''s only half possible." "What about the other half?" Xu Rouzhi said, "Do you mean to say that you have hidden all of your abilities, and killed us all?" Bi Su was silent, but she nodded her head. Yeah. If Xu Chang did not plan to fulfill his promise, killing him to silence would be the best choice. In any case, to Xu Chang, she was not even there. Therefore, he couldn''t rely on Xu Chang to find his mother at all! Xu Rouzhi said solemnly to Bi Su, "If you are certain that my mother is not in Xu Mansion, then we can rely on our own strength to look for her! Don''t let yourself be manipulated by the Eastern Palace! " Bi Su asked in shock: "Cousin sister, you mean we should obey to the Prince Qi Palace?" "Of course not." Xu Rouzhi shook her head. Chu Yixuan was not necessarily trustworthy, so she did not dare to bet everything on Chu Yixuan. However, she continued, "From what I can sense, this battle between the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and Prince Qi Palace is most likely going to be won by the Prince Qi Palace. We can pretend to be cooperating with Chu Yixuan, and it''s possible that he can help us find my mother. " Bi Su asked in shock: "Why do we bet on Prince Qi Palace winning?" "Instinct." Xu Rouzhi said simply. Bi Su was startled, "Then ¡­ What should we do next? " Xu Rouzhi patted Bi Su''s shoulder, "There''s no need to intentionally do this. Leave the rest to me. " Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi, and then nodded silently. Xu Rouzhi hugged Bi Su: "Thank you, cousin." Bi Su nodded slightly, with tears in her eyes. ¡ª ¡ª It was so decided. Since she could not allow herself to get involved, and had already gotten involved in this battle, Xu Rouzhi secretly decided that she would use whatever methods she could, and use her limited strength to resolve this danger! ¡ª ¡ª Early in the morning, Uncle Lin led a few servants over to the Jinxiu House. Xu Rouzhi looked at Uncle Lin with a questioning gaze. Uncle Lin said softly, "Your highness wishes to enter the palace to pay respects to the empress. Bi Su immediately received the luxurious clothing. "Then, I''ll attend to Princess Hua-Yang as she combs her makeup and changes her clothes." Uncle Lin bowed and left. Xu Rouzhi sat in front of the dresser, and allowed her to dress up. Bi Su carefully helped her put on her makeup, and then put two branches into her bun to shake her body. After looking at her smooth forehead and putting a white jade pearl on her forehead, he then laughed: "My wife sure is beautiful, with every bit of makeup, there is a different kind of charm." Xu Rouzhi said: "I''m going to visit my mother-in-law. You don''t have to dress me up too beautifully!" Bi Su was startled: "Oh, oh!" Therefore, he took down a stalk of Golden Steps for Xu Rouzhi, looked at Xu Rouzhi in the copper mirror and asked: "Is this enough? "As an imperial concubine, you should at least wear some jewelry that suits your status, right?" Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, "It''s done." This was not the question she was considering. The question she was considering was: Did Chu Yixuan bring her into the palace to give the Eastern Palace to search for the secret tunnel? Seeing that Xu Rouzhi had been silent the entire time, and seemed to have something heavy on her mind, Bi Su asked softly, "Is there something else you need to tell me?" Xu Rouzhi said softly: "One kilometer from the Eight Treasures Pavilion''s entrance, there is a fork in the road to the right that leads to the Seven Treasure Pagoda. Seventh floor of the Seven Treasures Pagoda, the stairs leading to the second room to the left. Lights were lit on outside the windows, and naturally someone would come to contact you. " Bi Su was startled, and immediately nodded: "Alright, I understand." Xu Rouzhi then raised her head, a smile hung on her lips, and said loudly: "Since you are not feeling well, let Warm Xiang enter the palace with me!" Bi Su replied, "Yes, consort." Chu Yixuan''s large palanquin had already been carried to outside the Jinxiu House gate and waited. Hearing Xu Rouzhi''s footsteps coming to the front of the sedan, Chu Yixuan opened the curtain and extended his hand towards Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi did not hold back, and pulled Chu Yixuan''s hand onto the palanquin. Chu Yixuan pursed his lips together, a smile plastered on his face. "Is this what I meant by boarding a pirate ship?" Xu Rouzhi asked. Chu Yixuan slightly curled his lips: "Since I can''t get up, I won''t be able to get down." Xu Rouzhi shrugged her shoulders: "It''s fine if I don''t want to go down, I''m afraid. At that time, I won''t be going down, someone will force me to go down with a blade." Chu Yixuan sized her up, "So it turns out that Princess Hua-Yang still looks very dignified when she dresses up." Ha! Xu Rouzhi could not help but laugh, "Can''t we change it to a more appropriate way of describe it?" Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for Princess Hua-Yang to use." Xu Rouzhi said indifferently: "I just wanted to say that I have thick skin and that I love to act like a scoundrel!" Chu Yixuan coughed dryly: "This is a quality that is hard to come by female." Xu Rouzhi looked at his legs: "I guess the best thing about me is that it''s more real." She wasn''t like some people who could play the pig to eat the tiger. Chu Yixuan laughed loudly, "Reality? "Alright, this is also a rare quality." Outside the Queen''s Saint De palace, a sedan dropped to the ground. "We''re here." Chu Yixuan considerately pulled Xu Rouzhi down from the palanquin and walked in front, reverting back to how he used to be when she was limp. Xu Rouzhi retracted her gaze from Chu Yixuan''s legs, and raised her head to look at the Sacred De Palace''s high walls, Uh, the Sacred De Palace was really heavily guarded, extremely gorgeous and noble, and had an atmosphere that could not be sullied, it deeply suppressed and restricted people like Xu Rouzhi who were free and easy. Presumably, Chu Yixuan also wouldn''t like this place! It just so happened that, by taking advantage of his illness, he didn''t have to frequently go to the palace to pay his respects. Instead, he had avoided many arduous opportunities. Seeing Xu Rouzhi''s unhappy face, Chu Yixuan asked: "Where are your smiling faces?" Xu Rouzhi looked at him, and then raised his lips. Chu Yixuan frowned and explained: "When you meet the Queen later, go and greet her, and stay behind me." Xu Rouzhi felt a chill on her back. "Do you mean that Empress Helian will make things difficult for me?" "Of course ¡­" Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile, "I won''t." Tsk, you can''t finish it all at once with just one sentence! However, to say that the empress wouldn''t make things difficult for her might be unjustifiable. After all, the Queen of the Dynasty, Helian clan, was a very powerful figure. Back then, under her orders, many of the concubines in the palace suffered from various illnesses and died in succession, and the whole harem was still firmly grasped in her hands. No one could shake the position of Empress ¡ª if not, perhaps she would be the one sitting in the back seat right now. There should be many empress like her in history! He had to put his heart into it to be the last one to laugh. In the two years they had been married to the Prince Qi Palace, because Chu Yixuan was always so severely ill, even she, as his Princess Qi, rarely paid respects in the palace. Only during festivals did they make a trip to the palace. However, the Xu Rouzhi of the past was still completely afraid of Empress Helian, this kind of memory seemed to have some effect on her. Xu Rouzhi stuck out her chest, the timid Xu Rouzhi in the past, she was not a coward! No matter how formidable Empress Helian was, if she were to cultivate to the Exquisite Realm, there would at least be a time when the current waves of the Yangtze River pushed past the previous waves! Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan, "Alright, let''s go!" Chu Yixuan''s eyes revealed some surprise: "What, you''re not afraid anymore?" Yes, she felt a chill on her back when she mentioned Queen Helian! However, she smiled slyly, "Aren''t I burdened with the burden of the prince?" Chu Yixuan said honestly: "If you anger her for no reason, I will not help you." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "I''m not stupid!" Empress Helian was the Crown Prince''s mother, of course she wouldn''t give the Prince Qi couple any face! If she didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t say anything else! The eunuch guarding the entrance of the hall stopped Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi, "So it''s the prince and the princess!" Chu Yixuan''s face was weak as he revealed a forced smile, "Today''s New Year''s Eve, I am here to pay respects to mother. "It''s rare for the prince and his wife to come, but unfortunately the empress isn''t in a good mood today, so it''s best if the prince and his wife aren''t disturbed inside." When Chu Yixuan heard this, he could not help but feel annoyed in his heart. He hadn''t even said that he would not see the Queen, yet the eunuchs below were actually good at blocking Chu Yixuan from the door. Thinking back to that day when she said that the emperor was still very fond of Chu Yixuan, Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "Children born in a concubine have no right to be spoiled. Princess Hua-Yang should have a deep understanding of this. " Therefore, it was no wonder that Chu Yixuan wanted to deal with Chu Yizhao. Facing the obstruction of the palace guards'' eunuchs, Chu Yixuan''s face revealed a look of disappointment, "Then it really is a bad coincidence that I came. I wonder what vexation Mother has for making me do this, and whether there is any reason why I should be filial? " The eunuch laughed, "As long as Prince An Zhe is content with his duties, he''ll show the empress his greatest filial piety!" What a dog slave! Xu Rouzhi cursed in her heart. Chu Yixuan was still a prince, the son of the emperor, after all. A gatekeeper in front of the Saint De Palace actually dared to speak to him in such a tone. Chu Yixuan lowered his eyebrows, then cupped his hands towards the eunuch and said softly: "Alright then, since mother is unhappy, then I will not disturb you, and come greet mother another day!" The eunuch within the palace bowed in return. "Your Highness, Princess, please take care." Silently, she was held by Chu Yixuan''s hand and returned to the palanquin. Xu Rouzhi glanced at Chu Yixuan. He lowered her eyebrows and remained silent, causing her to suddenly feel pain in her heart. She then quietly comforted him and said: "The Eastern Palace will be taken care of by us soon. By then, even Empress He won''t be able to show her might anymore. You better take care of these dog slaves and vent your anger!" Chu Yixuan raised his eyes and looked at her. His gaze seemed to be a little surprised. Being stared at by Chu Yixuan, Xu Rouzhi uncomfortably shifted her gaze away and coughed dryly, "What, cough ¡­" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, and smiled: "Do you love me?" "Cough!" Xu Rouzhi pushed his face away, "Who dotes on you! ¡ª ¡ª What''s more, do you need me to do that for you?" Chu Yixuan gently held her hand, and said in a low and serious voice: "Don''t worry, I will definitely make those who looked down on us, and humiliated us, regret their actions in the future!" C59 Chu Yixuan''s words made Xu Rouzhi feel extremely uncomfortable. "Those who look down on us, those who humiliate us?" It wasn''t as if the people who looked down on him didn''t look down on her. "The empress ignored us, then, where are we going now? to see your Royal Father? " Xu Rouzhi changed the topic. Chu Yixuan laughed: "At this time, Brother Huang''s friends are already gathered at the Imperial Study, Royal Father doesn''t have time to see us today, how about I bring you to the place I was born in?" "Where he was born?" Xu Rouzhi was startled. "To the gargle." Chu Yixuan instructed. Outside the large sedan, Lu Ming replied softly, "Yes." He then changed his direction and left the Saint''s Palace slowly. In Fragrance Pavillion, after a dance, she returned to her room. She slowly closed the door, leaned against the back of the door, and silently raised her head, looking at the ceiling with a sorrowful expression. A figure came out from the back and stood still in front of him. "Second Young Master Su?" Su Guoyong smiled as he walked over, "How have you been these past few days?" "I didn''t expect to meet Second Young Master Su again. These days, I''ve been worried to death!" "Can I be alright?!" Su Guoyong laughed! He arrogantly patted his shoulder, "My father has served His Majesty for many years and is very loyal. My brother-in-law is His Majesty''s most beloved prince, with just these two levels of connections, could it be that my Su Family is unable to compete with the National Duke, a free Duke? "It''s fine, don''t worry!" "But there hasn''t been any news of Second Young Master these days. He''s been worrying a lot!" "Cough!" Su Guoyong coughed dryly, "Actually, I wanted to come and see you a long time ago, but my father blamed me for causing trouble and locking me up in my room. They also sneaked out. " "Ah ¡­" He couldn''t help but cover his mouth as he laughed, "Then, if the chief soldier finds out when we go back, won''t the second young master be punished again?" "I''m fine!" Su Guoyong waved his hand, "At most, punish me to think it over in front of the wall for two more days. At that time, I will secretly come to see you tonight." After saying that, Su Guoyong pulled Pingzhi to the side of the table and sat him down, "Pingzhi, in the past few days, I have been unable to come to see you. Do you have any customers in the Fragrance Pavillion who would dare to make things difficult for you?" Pingzhi shook his head gently, "Ever since the second young master had injured Heir Liang for his own sake, no one has dared to be rude to him." It''s all because of Second Young Master that Pingzhi was able to ensure his safety. It''s hard to repay a debt of gratitude, so he had to kneel down and thank Second Young Master! " As he said that, he stood up with the intent to kneel down and thank Su Guoyong. Su Guoyong hurriedly helped her up, and said with a stern face: "I know you are a pure lady, and you were forced to give yourself up due to Fragrance Pavillion. You don''t have to thank me. "Pingzhi''s family is poor, and his brother is disappointing. Not only did he owe you a huge sum of money, but he was also severely injured by the debt collectors. His mother was so angry that he fell sick, and he couldn''t just sit by and watch. For Mother''s sake, in order to save Big Brother''s life, in order to help him repay his gambling debts, Pingzhi had no choice but to sign an indenture contract with Fragrance Pavillion ¡­ " Su Guoyong sighed, then silently took out a bag and slammed it on the table, "Pingzhi, although I was unable to come to see you these past few days, I have also ordered some people to come to Fragrance Pavillion to negotiate with mother. I know that your Fragrance Pavillion is like a year and you have suffered greatly, but today, I have come specially to redeem you. From tomorrow onwards, you will regain your freedom and no one will dare to underestimate you! " As he raised his head in surprise, tears welled up in his eyes once again. She knelt down and said, "Second Young Master''s great kindness is something that cannot be repaid in any way. I am willing to be a horse to you for the rest of my life to repay you for your great kindness!" Su Guoyong laughed: "You don''t have to be so serious, how could I bear to have you be my servant? "You don''t need to do anything. From today onwards, you will be eating and drinking with me. No one will ever bully you again!" Just as he was about to answer, a sneer suddenly came from outside the door: "Really? A person who would not even be able to protect himself after crossing the river with a Clay Buddha dares to boast about protecting others? Is this a huge joke? " Liang Wenge''s voice! Su Guoyong heard it and immediately stood up in anger. "Liang Wenge! You actually have the guts to come and provoke us, why, how did your eye get blinded, have you forgotten? " Liang Wenge, who was wrapped in a silver grey fox fur coat wrapped around his left eye, appeared at the door with a cold smile. "Su Guoyong, you''re about to die and you still want to enjoy life?" "What did you say, Liang Wenge?" Su Guoyong''s face darkened, he clenched his fists and said, "Did you think that you would be able to do anything to me just because you brought so many people with you? How many people are there in my Fragrance Pavillion that you can''t see? " Liang Wenge scoffed, "What''s the use of bringing all the hundred thousand soldiers and horses that your father has? Do you think I need to repay you personally? " Su Guoyong gnashed his teeth: "Just tell me what you want!" Liang Wenge laughed loudly: "Your Su Family is about to face a great calamity, yet you don''t even know yourself, you are truly a useless idiot with a short eyesight!" "What did you say?" Su Guoyong raged, "Your Liang Family is facing a great calamity!" Liang Wenge laughed and turned to leave: "It''s such a pity! "Being targeted by such a brainless idiot is a waste of his bad luck ¡­" "Liang Wenge, stop being so arrogant!" Su Guoyong was so angry that he wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Lin Que: "Second Young Master, Heir Liang is purposely provoking Second Young Master. Second Young Master, you must not act rashly ¡­" Su Guoyong stomped his feet in anger, "It''s fine that he insulted me, but he actually humiliated you!" He pulled Su Guoyong tightly and said with tears in his voice: "Tracing a commoner woman, it''s alright to say a few words like this. But the words and actions of the second young master are related to the fate of the General''s Estate. Do not be rash!" Su Guoyong turned around to look at Pingzhi, and his heart was in great pain. "Forget it, Pingzhi, I won''t pursue the matter any further. Don''t worry, from today onwards, with me protecting you, I won''t allow anyone to hurt you anymore!" Just as he finished speaking, Su Guoyong''s subordinates ran over. They looked flustered and sweating, but they stopped in their tracks, "No, no, Second Young Master, our main house has been raided!" "What did you say?" Su Guoyong was shocked, she grabbed his subordinate''s collar with a look of disbelief, "What did you say just now?" "Our General''s Office has been raided!" "How is this possible?" Like a clap of thunder, it exploded above Su Guoyong''s head. Su Guoyong could not believe his ears. How, how is this possible? Even Lin Fan was stunned! "Quickly tell me, what exactly happened?" Su Guoyong grabbed his subordinates and roared, a deafening roar! Su Guoyong''s subordinate cried out: "There was no news about it at all before, I don''t know what''s going on. had suddenly sent a large group of people to the main troop palace aggressively, to search the main troop mansion, and furthermore, to bring the main troop leader and the first young master for interrogation, this subordinate immediately came to report, and I''m afraid that even the people from Justice Division are about to kill Fragrance Pavillion, Second Young Master should quickly escape!" "Flee?" Su Guoyong violently jumped up, "Where am I going to escape to? Why should I run? I didn''t do anything, nor did the General''s Office do anything. Why did the Justice Division bring my father and big brother away? And why would you want to search my General''s Estate? "Who took the lead, I will go and find him to settle the score!" "Don''t, Second Young Master!" "The subordinate immediately grabbed Su Guoyong''s thigh," manager of the Justice Division personally led the troops over, they have His Majesty''s decree in their hands, this was not done by anyone else but by His Majesty himself. If Second Young Master dares to disobey, doesn''t that mean that he will be punished by His Majesty? "What?" Su Guoyong opened his eyes wide in shock, "manager of the Justice Division brought His Majesty''s decree to personally search my main headquarters? Why? "Why is that?" "Why?" Liang Wenge''s cheerful voice came from downstairs, "Don''t think that no one knows about the shameless things that you two Su Family Brothers have done. If you want to make sure no one knows, then don''t do it unless it''s yourself! Earlier, you injured my left eye, but His Majesty did not pursue the matter. Did you think that just because he protected your Su Family, your Su Family people could do as they pleased? We will first head to the Justice Division to denounce you for all kinds of evil deeds you have done there, and now that all of these crimes have been committed, Su Guoyong, your Su Family is done for! " Saying that, Liang Wenge laughed out loud! Upstairs, Su Guoyong shouted angrily: "Liang Wenge, you dare to plot against my Su Family, I will never forgive you!" Liang Wenge sneered, turned and looked at the guards behind him, then coldly ordered: "Justice Division will arrive right away, guard the Fragrance Pavillion, and don''t even let out a single fly!" At this time, Xu Rouzhi followed behind Chu Yixuan and silently walked through the weedy courtyard. Chu Yixuan was silent the entire time. It was unknown if it was because he was recalling his childhood life, but it was not convenient for Xu Rouzhi to disturb his thoughts. Even though the day was bright and clear, it was still chilling cold, and people could not help but feel a chill down their spines. Wasn''t this the same cold palace that imprisoned the unpampered imperial concubine? Chu Yixuan was born here? Xu Ruo Zhizhan only knew that Chu Yi Xuan was a born prince, but she didn''t know that he had such a miserable background. He was born in a cold palace, grew up in a cold palace, and was so young that he even had a crippled leg. A young eunuch hurried over and looked in that direction. Lu Ming immediately walked over to the young eunuch. The two of them conversed for a while, before Lu Ming hurried back to Chu Yixuan''s side. Xu Rouzhi automatically avoided the suspicion and walked to the side. However, Chu Yixuan and Lu Ming didn''t seem to have any intention of hiding it from her. Even if they walked away, she could still clearly hear their conversation. "Duke, Eastern Palace has already made their move. Last night, they handed over all evidence of Su Family peddling military equipment for personal gain and bribes to Justice Division. Just a moment ago, manager of the Justice Division personally led a group of people to investigate the Su Family!" "The father and son of the Madam Su are caught?" "Chief Officer Su and Eldest Young Master Su have been caught. I heard that Second Young Master Su is in Fragrance Pavillion and has sent people there to capture him." "Apart from self-interest and bribery, what other crimes are there?" "Other than General Su accepting bribes and selling military equipment for personal gain, there is still the crime of Eldest Young Master Su killing that woman''s husband for the sake of an affair with a married man. The matter of Second Young Master Su stabbing blind Heir Liang for an unmarried woman has also been brought up again. These three major crimes are only the main crimes and there are also many crimes that have to be punished. This time, it is considered as a joint punishment. His Majesty has strictly ordered this case, so I''m afraid that there will be no chance for us to turn back now." "Got it." Chu Yixuan''s tone was flat, as though this matter had nothing to do with him. Turning his head to look at Xu Rouzhi, it just so happened that Xu Rouzhi was looking at him too. Chu Yixuan said: "For today''s matters, wangfei has rendered a great merit!" C60 F * ck me! Xu Rouzhi knew that Chu Yixuan would suspect her! She curled her lips and said, "I don''t have that much ability." Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile, "If it wasn''t for the wangfei, I''m afraid that everything that has happened today would have happened in the Prince Qi Palace." Xu Rouzhi looked at him suspiciously: "You really don''t feel it''s a pity that your Su Family has been raided just like that?" "Just as Princess Hua-Yang had said, my Prince Qi Palace does not plan to rebel, we do not need that hundred thousand troops." "But having a backer is still better than nothing." "Wrong. Sometimes, having a backer becomes an even greater threat to others, and on the contrary, becomes even more disadvantageous to yourself. " Chu Yixuan smiled slightly, "Furthermore, if you do not even dare to rely on your own hands and feet, who in this world can." Xu Rouzhi quietly looked at Chu Yixuan. Her eyes were clear, and she did not look like a scheming person. But he was actually the one with the most scheming mind, right? So, even if Eastern Palace didn''t use Su Family, could he still do it himself? In any case, Xu Rouzhi felt that Chu Yixuan definitely could not be underestimated. Chu Yixuan slowly halted his steps, stopping in front of a huge lotus pond. The pool was already frozen, and the snow around it was extremely thick. Not even a single footprint could be seen. Chu Yixuan''s gaze landed on the steps that led into the pond. "Back then, it was precisely here that my leg broke." Xu Rouzhi looked at him: "What''s the reason?" Chu Yixuan laughed: "Save her." "Who did you save?" Xu Rouzhi asked curiously. The people of the world only knew that Prince Qi was crippled, but they didn''t know why. Thinking about it, it was a huge secret and the royal family was not willing to leak it out. Chu Yixuan laughed again, and turned to look at her: "If I were to say that it is my brother Huang, would you believe me?" Xu Rouzhi was startled: "He''s two years older than you, right? And you are actually going to save him? " Chu Yixuan smiled lightly: "Big Brother Huang, you''re not careful. I tried to pull him away, but I ended up falling. One of my legs knocked against the stairs. "So, His Majesty feels ashamed of himself and wants to make up to you?" "Yes," Chu Yixuan nodded his head, "Royal Father only feels guilty towards me. Even if I did anything, it was to make up for the incident that happened that year." Xu Rouzhi silently looked at the pond, frowning deeply, and looked at Chu Yixuan: "If Your Highness injured your leg to save the crown prince, this means that Your Highness is kind and kind, and this is supposed to be a matter of honor, but why is Your Majesty hiding this from me? "Actually, the facts aren''t as simple as you say they are, right?" Chu Yixuan looked at her, a look of surprise in his eyes: "Then what do you think?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, "Back then, when your highness was being pampered, the Empress could not tolerate it, so maybe the Crown Prince had also felt the threat from the Prince, so he was heartless and wanted to push your highness down the pool and drown you to death?" Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi: "Do you know that if you were to recklessly guess like this, if the people from the Eastern Palace and the Saint De Palace heard this, you would lose your life?" "Then I guessed it right?" Xu Rouzhi looked at him. Chu Yixuan said as his lips curled into a ridiculing smile, "Unfortunately, not only did you not uphold justice by harming me like elder brother did, you even protected eldest brother Huang in every way. The servants who had rushed over after the incident had all been given some aphrodisiac. The Cold Palace would never leave the Cold Palace. Each and every one of them would never be able to tell the truth. The whole thing was so secretive that no one knew how I got crippled. " Xu Rouzhi felt cold in her heart, and felt sad for Chu Yixuan. No wonder he said that a child born of a concubine could not be spoiled by his parents. Chu Yixuan sped up his footsteps and turned to the back of the gargling palace, stopping outside the servant''s ear room. Lu Ming took out a small package from his fox fur coat, gently opened the window and handed it over, then returned to Chu Yixuan''s side. "What''s that?" Xu Rouzhi asked doubtfully. Lu Ming explained on behalf of the others, "The few servants who were drugged with mute medicine all those years ago died one after another, leaving only one alive. The food in the cold palace is very little, so every time I come, the Prince would bring her some pastries. " Xu Rouzhi couldn''t help but ask Chu Yixuan, it turned out that Chu Yixuan was actually such a nostalgic person. Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan, and said softly: "Your Highness, let''s go, if not, the people from the Saint De Palace may come to chase us away." "Then why isn''t Empress Helian allowing us to enter the cold palace?" "Yes, Princess. The Cold Palace is not a place that you can come to just because you want to. " Xu Rouzhi said: "Right now, other than the Eastern Palace Clan''s Su Family, we have a huge victory. I''m afraid that they are currently very excited and have no time to care about us." Chu Yixuan had already turned around and was about to leave: "Let''s go back." Xu Rouzhi followed him: "If you are going back now, then how can I investigate your tunnel?" Chu Yixuan said: "If the Eastern Palace wants to investigate the Prince Qi Palace, they will definitely lure the tiger out of the mountain first, and find someone to drag us away." Chu Yixuan was really confident! Thinking about how she almost died at the hands of Chu Yizhao when she was nine years old, with his mother passing away at such a young age, it must have been a good deed for Empress Helian. Now, Chu Yizhao was still not willing to let go, and seized the chance to kill him. It looks like Chu Yixuan would have to take this opportunity to defeat Chu Yizhao, in order to survive! Not knowing why, Xu Rouzhi''s hostility towards Chu Yixuan had already begun to lessen. Even he felt that it was a reasonable thing for Xu Rouzhi to be cold towards him. Although Xu Rouzhi was also very pitiful, Chu Yixuan clearly knew that Xu Rouzhi was someone that Eastern Palace wanted to plant next to him, someone who wanted to take his life, so how could he treat her nicely? Treat the enemy kindly, that was akin to harming himself. The only thing that was strange was that Qi Yu accidentally teleported into Xu Rouzhi''s body to endure this fate which Xu Rouzhi had to bear. Warm Xiang was waiting far away by the side of the palanquin outside the Gourmet Palace. When she saw Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi coming out, she quickly came over to support Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan, only to see Chu Yixuan sweeping a glance in the direction of Imperial Study, that one glance, was ice cold. Xu Rouzhi felt that she could understand Chu Yixuan''s feelings. When he was young, his Royal Father had cheated him once to protect the crown prince, and today, he had cut off his power for the crown prince to let the world know that his Royal Father had no mercy for him. Xu Rouzhi subconsciously patted on Chu Yixuan''s arm and comforted him, "Don''t worry about it. In this world, anyone can ignore us. Chu Yixuan turned his head and looked at her, his gaze gradually turning gentle. Then he reached out and took her by the hand, saying only one simple word: "All right." Originally, he had wanted to deal with him, but now he felt like he was standing on the side of the Alliance! Xu Rouzhi also felt that she was truly a weirdo. Chu Yixuan''s prediction was right, the Eastern Palace would send people to search the tunnel, so they won''t let him return home. Today, he would probably have to spend his days as tense as a war! Xu Family had already sent people to wait at the palace gate. Upon seeing Chu Yixuan''s palanquin coming out, they hurriedly came over and respectfully stopped it: "Greetings, Your Highness, Princess!" Chu Yixuan opened the curtain and nodded. That person respectfully said, "Crown¡¯s Master has something important to discuss with me. I specially ordered me to come invite the Duke and the Royal Concubine over to the Xu Mansion. When this humble one heard that the prince and his wife had entered the palace, I decided to wait at the entrance. Chu Yixuan glanced at Xu Rouzhi and nodded: "It''s just nice, you haven''t been back for a while, so you should head back to your home." Xu Rouzhi pretended to be unwilling and said, "I was afraid that Madam would scold me." "How could that be?" Chu Yixuan held Xu Rouzhi''s hand, and said with a smile, "You are now the noble wangfei, how could Madam reprimand you?" That person in charge quickly gave an apologetic smile and said, "Princess Hua-Yang must be joking!" Xu Rouzhi coughed dryly. "Alright! "Then, let''s make a trip back!" With regards to the Crown¡¯s Master''s Xu Mansion, Xu Chang, along with the Mrs. Xu and a group of servants, came out to welcome them. Xu Rouzhi followed Chu Yixuan out of the palanquin, and silently looked at Mrs. Xu. Hmm, Mrs. Xu also seemed to be paying attention to Xu Rouzhi, so she nodded towards Xu Rouzhi in a dignified and generous manner. secretly snorted in his heart. Back then, after Cheng Wan had left, this Mrs. Xu had made things difficult for the young Xu Rouzhi and scolded her like a tigress. In the main hall, Xu Chang invited Chu Yixuan to sit, while the Mrs. Xu ordered the others to bring the stove to Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi''s side. Xu Rouzhi said: "How am I doing, Mrs. Xu should be clear about this, right?" ¡ª How she was excluded by Su Leyao and Sang Woruo in those two years, doesn''t Mrs. Xu know? Now, she didn''t know what was the meaning of this fake question. Mrs. Xu was a little surprised, she probably did not expect Xu Rouzhi to talk to her like this, the previous Xu Rouzhi was extremely obedient. The older the better, the happier the better. Mrs. Xu didn''t get angry, she only smiled faintly, "Wangfei is finally able to protect herself. This is really gratifying." Xu Rouzhi cupped her hands towards Mrs. Xu: "Then I still have to thank Madam for her guidance!" Hearing that, Chu Yixuan who was politely talking to Xu Chang turned his head and looked at him. Mrs. Xu stood up and said softly, "My prince, my lord, I would like to take a step forward to talk to my wife about some things from the bottom of my heart. Is that possible?" After Xu Chang heard this, he looked towards Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan nodded lightly. Mrs. Xu turned to Xu Rouzhi and said with a smile, "Princess, please." Xu Rouzhi stood up. As the current Princess Qi, even if she didn''t have any status, the Mrs. Xu wouldn''t dare to do anything to her! Warm Xiang quickly supported Xu Rouzhi and followed closely by her side. In Mrs. Xu''s room, the Mrs. Xu waved at the servant girls, and said softly: "All of you can leave!" "Yes, ma''am." Following that, the Mrs. Xu''s gaze fell upon Warm Xiang''s body. Xu Rouzhi said: "Warm Xiang, you can go to the neighboring room and roast the fire and wait for me there!" Although Warm Xiang was still worried, but she still left. Xu Rouzhi frowned: "Madam is so mysterious, is there something important to say?" Mrs. Xu was silent for a moment, then raised her eyes and looked at Xu Rouzhi: "If I use a secret, could I exchange it with Princess Hua-Yang for a promise?" Xu Rouzhi asked cautiously: "What secret?" C61 The Mrs. Xu was not in a hurry. She invited Xu Rouzhi to take a seat first, but since Xu Rouzhi was not going to, she said, "Then I''ll tell the wangfei a story first!" Xu Rouzhi said indifferently, "Then I''ll listen carefully!" "Many years ago, there was a young miss from a wealthy family who was as young and beautiful as Princess Hua-Yang, and also as kind and obedient as Princess Hua-Yang. "How many people want to marry her? There are many among them who are the sons of nobles in the imperial court, but none of them are unwilling to obey her, because she already has someone she likes." "The people this young lady has fallen for are not rich or noble, but they possess the wisdom to scheme for the world. In order to help a good friend ascend to a high position, they have to plan and plan, and they will not rest until their wish is fulfilled. "This young lady does not love nobles, nor does she love money. She has fallen in love with this kind of man, who has the ability to turn the situation around, and also has the kind of mind to be willing to marry." "A rare opportunity. This young miss coincidentally met the man she loved. At that time, the man was being hunted down by his enemies, and this young miss resolutely saved him. The one she loved expressed his gratitude to her and memorized her name. This makes her incomparably happy, and also incomparably happy. " In order to fulfil the wishes of her lover, this young miss had given her quite a bit of wealth, and had also secretly given all sorts of convenience to her lover where she could. The Heavens did not disappoint her, and the wishes of her lover were fulfilled as she helped her good friend obtain the highest authority in the world. "Originally, I thought that this was the beginning of happiness, but who would''ve thought that happiness never truly descended. When they were married, the young lady found that although her husband respected her, he thought of other girls in his heart and never really opened his heart to her. She was very sad, but she continued to work hard, hoping that one day she would be able to move her husband''s heart. " "But she was wrong. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t warm her husband''s heart. He treated her as if she were her own, and often slept in different beds, unlike any newlyweds. She felt sad and helpless and didn''t know how to change that. " "One day in the third year after their marriage, the husband of this young lady suddenly brought back a frail young woman who was on the verge of death and declared that he would take her as his wife. She originally thought that her wholehearted sacrifice would one day warm her husband''s heart. However, she never would have thought that it would be the other women sharing the same thing. " Xu Rouzhi finally could not hold it in anymore and interrupted: "Weren''t all men in this era made up of three wives and four concubines? How could that young lady expect her husband to die in one fell swoop? " "Who said that the men of this era are all concubines?" Mrs. Xu sneered, "There are so many men in the Ji City who doted on their wives and would never remarry in their entire lives!" "Alright!" Xu Rouzhi nodded her head, she was actually not in favor of having three wives and four concubines, even if love was not exclusive, but there were too many contradictions regarding polygamy! She nodded and said to Mrs. Xu: "Madam, please continue!" The Mrs. Xu was silent for a moment, then continued: "Ever since I took in my concubine, this young lady has been like a child in hell, the only thing that remains in my life is pain. She had already discovered that this secondary matron was the woman her husband had always cherished in his heart. The young lady could only console herself. She had come late and let the other women live in her husband''s heart, so she couldn''t be blamed on others. For the sake of her loved one, she can only accept reality. " "However, what she didn''t expect was that even though that madam had married her husband to become his concubine, she wasn''t thinking about him. Instead, she was thinking about someone else! So the other lady treated her husband as coldly as her husband treated her. Her husband seems to be aware of this and has been furious with her several times over it. " "This is how fate plays with people in this world. How many people had received the sincerity of others, yet were truly indifferent towards them? The other lady had made things difficult for herself and others. She had obtained something that others cherished, but she refused to cherish it herself. Because she felt sorry for her husband, the young lady couldn''t help but scold the other lady. In the end, she was reprimanded by her husband, causing her to cry tears of grievance. " "Even so, the secondary wife never cherished the feelings she had. Five years later, the secondary wife left her young child without a trace of affection in spite of the many years of marriage between husband and wife, just so that she could continue her fates with the person she cared about." With that, the Mrs. Xu looked at Xu Rouzhi with a mournful cold smile: "Princess, do you understand, whose story is this?" Xu Rouzhi understood! She scoffed, "Mrs. Xu described herself as great, described my father as heartless, and described my mother as unbearable. What is the meaning of this?" The Mrs. Xu''s eyes were filled with grief and indignation, "Whether or not I am telling the truth, the Third Miss can naturally ask the Old Master for confirmation. If I am to lie about this matter, do you think I can still stay in the Crown¡¯s Master? " "You said that my mother eloped with someone else, what evidence do you have? Mrs. Xu, you should be responsible for whatever you say, no? " "Before Cheng Wan left, the old master cared for the Third Miss with all kinds of care and love. These, Third Sister, don''t tell me that you don''t remember any of these?" "Generally speaking, very few people remember what happened before they were six!" "Alright, even if Third Miss can''t remember what happened before she was six, Third Miss should still be the master''s flesh and blood right? Why was the old master so indifferent to the third young mistress? Wasn''t it because of Cheng Wan''s heartlessness that it broke through the old master''s heart! Third Young Miss looked in the mirror and saw how similar she looked to Cheng Wan. When the old master saw Third Young Miss, his heart felt as if it had been cut by a steel knife and the wound felt like it was torn again. Xu Rouzhi frowned: "What kind of evidence do you guys have? Just like that, you say my mother went off the rails and ran away? "How do I know that you weren''t the one who secretly killed my mother out of jealousy and then lied to my father to say that my mother cheated in order to hide her crimes?" Mrs. Xu sneered: "If I really kill her, it will only be enough to make old master hate me for his entire life, but it won''t make him suffer the pain of being abandoned for his entire life!" Xu Rouzhi stood up and walked out coldly. Mrs. Xu called out to her from behind. "Don''t you want to know where your mother is now? Xu Rouzhi stopped in her tracks. Based on Qi Yu''s identity, she did not care where she was or who she was with. But her current identity was Xu Rouzhi. And Bi Su, they must want to know where she is now, right? Xu Rouzhi slowly turned around and looked at the Mrs. Xu coldly: "Do you know where my mother is?" Mrs. Xu replied: "To be honest, I don''t know." Xu Rouzhi laughed: "You don''t know? Then why did you exchange this worthless secret for a promise from me? " Mrs. Xu stared at Xu Rouzhi: "Even though I don''t know, your father should know." Thinking about Xu Chang''s threat towards Xu Rouzhi and her, Xu Rouzhi furrowed her brows. "How do you know he knows?" The Mrs. Xu sighed: "He won''t tell me anything. If I want to know anything, I can only ask secretly. All these years, I understood that he had never let go of your mother. I had hoped to find her and have them have a good chat, so that this knot in your father''s heart could be resolved. But unfortunately, your father didn''t reveal anything, and I still haven''t been able to find out who the person who brought your mother away was. " "Since you don''t know where my mother is, then what is the meaning of your secret?" Xu Rouzhi frowned. "But I can try to help you find out where your mother is!" "You don''t know anything, and actually came to negotiate with me," Xu Rouzhi said coldly. "My father also said that as long as I complete my mission, he would tell me about my mother''s whereabouts. So, why should I care about you? " Mrs. Xu hurriedly reached out her hand to stop her, "No, your father won''t tell you about your mother''s news. If he did, he would have already told you earlier, why would he wait till now? Xu Rouzhi frowned as she looked at Mrs. Xu: "Then when can you give me the answer?" "I will do it as soon as possible!" The Mrs. Xu said. Seeing Xu Rouzhi''s frown and not saying a word, the Mrs. Xu hurriedly continued, "Don''t worry, I''m pretty close to finding the answer, it''s just that I still need a final step to confirm the answer. I''ll be able to quickly tell you about your mother''s information!" Xu Rouzhi looked up at Mrs. Xu, her eyes puzzled: "Why do you want to make this deal with me? What about your conditions? What do you want me to promise? " "I want you to promise me that after we find your mother, I''ll ask her to come forward and help you free your father from this matter. Even if it''s better to have him give up, it''s still better than endlessly torturing him!" "It''s that simple?" Xu Rouzhi''s face was filled with suspicion, "Just to solve a problem?" Mrs. Xu sighed sorrowfully, "You don''t understand how important this is to me and your father." How could it be so simple? Of course Xu Rouzhi wouldn''t believe it! Just to resolve the knot in Xu Chang''s heart, there was no need for her to agree to anything. What could a junior like her say in the relationship between the three of them? Furthermore, if Cheng Wan had not died and abandoned her for more than ten years without caring or caring, and if such a mother was not a good mother, then how could such a mother listen to her, an abandoned daughter? Xu Rouzhi frowned: "There must be another very important reason that you haven''t told me about right?" The Mrs. Xu was silent for a moment, then said: "You can say so. But I can''t tell you yet. " Xu Rouzhi snorted, "Then why should I believe you?" Mrs. Xu said excitedly: "You must believe in me, because this is related to my husband, your father, and your mother''s fate!" Xu Rouzhi stared at Mrs. Xu for a long while: "The Prince Qi Palace is about to be wiped clean by the Eastern Palace. How long can I live without knowing? Even if she was a pawn of the Eastern Palace sect and Crown¡¯s Master, once Chu Yixuan fell, they would probably make their move against her, right? So, what use did she have to the Mrs. Xu? C62 The Mrs. Xu remained silent for a long time before avoiding Xu Rouzhi''s question. She then answered the question that was on her mind, "I have my own reasons for doing this. I only hope that you can agree to this matter. " Xu Rouzhi mocked him with a smirk, "You''re very clear about how I grew up. You know what you do to me and what I will do to you, don''t you? Are you sure I''ll accept your deal? " Mrs. Xu''s face turned white, but she forced herself to remain calm: "I treated you badly in the past, it was my fault. But I believe you, I will definitely accept this deal. " Xu Rouzhi looked at Mrs. Xu for a long time, and then quietly turned towards the door. On the day of Xu Family, it was already dusk. Chu Yixuan and Xu Chang played chess for a long time. After that, dinner was also prepared, and a sumptuous table of delicious food was set for entertaining Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi. After exiting the Mrs. Xu''s room, Xu Rouzhi did not go anywhere, but silently accompanied him by her side. Mrs. Xu accompanied her, and no longer brought up the matter of the trade. However, the few times she looked at Xu Rouzhi, she seemed to want to say something but stopped herself from doing so. When he left the Xu Family, the moon was bright and the stars were thin. The winter night''s wind was very cold, and the curtains of the sedan were being lifted, causing the cold wind to blow in. Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi, and wrapped her fox fur coat tighter: "What are you thinking about with such a heavy heart?" Xu Rouzhi''s eyes flashed: "I''m still thinking about how the Prince Qi Mansion is doing now!" Chu Yixuan laughed: "Don''t think that just because you didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t know." "Then what do you know?" Xu Rouzhi asked. Chu Yixuan smirked and laughed faintly: "No matter what the Xu Family people say, you don''t have to bother with them." Xu Rouzhi looked at him suspiciously: "What will they say to me?" Chu Yixuan did not speak, and silently grabbed her hand. Holding it in his hand, he smiled: "You are now this king''s man." His hands were so warm. Xu Rouzhi unknowingly took his hand away, and lazily leaned back. "Is it your living or dead person?" Chu Yixuan sat up straight and turned his body to the side, looking at me without moving at all. "There''s no need to say anything, and there''s no need to do anything. Just remember what I said just now." Xu Rouzhi looked at him silently for a long time before she closed her eyes. The Prince Qi Palace was very quiet. After sending Warm Xiang to rest, Xu Rouzhi then asked Bi Su: "How is it, is it progressing smoothly?" Bi Su nodded her head and said softly: "Yes, it went smoothly. The Eastern Palace has already grasped the secrets of the tunnel and the Seven Treasure Pagoda. Xu Rouzhi nodded, it would be better if she made his move earlier, and start earlier, it would also be better if she finished it earlier. Bi Su waited for Xu Rouzhi to take off her makeup and wash up before tidying up the bed. She looked at Xu Rouzhi: "Princess, have you rested?" Xu Rouzhi crawled into bed, "I''ve already been running around for the whole day, and I''m already exhausted." "Crown¡¯s Master invites the Duke and Princess back ¡­ Have you ever tried to make things difficult for the wangfei? " Bi Su asked softly. Hm? Bi Su was worried, the Eastern Palace was about to get their way, would the Crown¡¯s Master kill her to silence her? "Of course not." Xu Rouzhi laughed and comforted her, "Don''t worry, the Eastern Palace is about to win. Right now is the time to focus on dealing with Chu Yixuan. Bi Su said softly, "From today onwards, I will follow you wherever you go." Xu Rouzhi patted the back of Bi Su''s hand, and her tone became gentle: "Thank you, Cousin." Bi Su nodded her head, and just as he was about to put down the curtain, Xu Rouzhi pulled her sleeves and asked softly: "Cousin sister, do you know how my mother left the Xu Mansion?" Bi Su was startled. "How did Aunt leave the Xu Mansion? This... Of course it''s because Madam is so jealous, that''s why Aunt was forced into the Xu Mansion, right? " Thinking back to when Cheng Wan had left, Bi Su was still young, so she didn''t know the reason behind her departure. Xu Rouzhi asked again, "Then, before my mother married the Crown¡¯s Master, did you know what happened to her and the people she met?" Bi Su shook her head. "I was born only after Aunt was married, and my parents ¡­ "Therefore, I am not sure about the past." Seeing Xu Rouzhi sink into silence, Bi Su asked doubtfully: "What''s wrong? Did anyone tell you about your aunt today? " "Nope." Xu Rouzhi shook her head, since Bi Su was unsure, she should keep it a secret for now! Before she received news of Cheng Wan, she was also unable to determine whether or not what she had said was true or false. "I wonder where my aunt is now." Bi Su sat on the side of the bed and lowered her head, feeling a little sad. Xu Rouzhi said: "If she is still living in this world and doesn''t care about you or me, then she would be neglecting her duty too much!" Bi Su was startled, she raised her head and looked at Xu Rouzhi: "This is ¡­" Xu Rouzhi wanted to say, wasn''t it? If it was as Mrs. Xu had said, Cheng Wan had abandoned her for a private relationship, then wasn''t Cheng Wan a little too selfish? Even if she didn''t love Xu Chang, what about the daughter that was born in October? How could she be so ruthless as to abandon him and leave him for more than ten years? "No, aunty can''t be such a person ¡­" Bi Su frowned, "Aunt is not looking for us, there must be something hard to explain. Who knows, maybe she has already lost her freedom ¡­ Cousin, you must believe in your own mother, and must not fall into the trap of being separated from others! " "I know, Cousin." Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, "I''m so tired, go to sleep, ah." Bi Su quietly stood up, looked at Xu Rouzhi, and then closed the curtain. "Don''t go out again tonight, Cousin." Inside the tent, Xu Rouzhi instructed. "I know." Bi Su replied softly. As long as Bi Su did not send any more messages to the Xu Mansion, the battle between the Eastern Palace Clan and the Prince Qi Palace would come to an end soon! Although she expected that the Eastern Palace would very soon take action against the Prince Qi Palace, Xu Rouzhi still did not expect that the competition would come so quickly. ¡ª ¡ª Not long after she fell asleep, Xu Rouzhi was woken up by an abnormal noise! Bi Su quickly appeared in front of the bed. She brought her jacket over and said anxiously: "Princess, please wake up. Something has happened to the Eight Treasures Pavilion." Warm Xiang had also rushed over in a hurry. As she entered, she anxiously put on her clothes, "Royal Concubine, Big Sister Bi Su, quickly get up and hide for a while!" Xu Rouzhi quickly put on her clothes: "The people from the Eastern Palace are here?" "No, they''re not from the East Palace." Bi Su said, "It''s the imperial guards sent by the palace." Bi Su quickly packed the things up, causing Xu Rouzhi to be a little surprised. "Bi Su, why are you packing your things?" Bi Su did not answer, but pulled Xu Rouzhi and ran out. Warm Xiang anxiously shouted from behind her, "Princess, wait for me! Sister Bi Su, wait for me! " Xu Rouzhi grabbed Bi Su, "Bi Su, are you trying to escape with me?" Warm Xiang stopped behind her in shock. "Big Sister Bi Su, something has happened to the Prince Qi Palace, so are you going to bring the wangfei away?" Bi Su suddenly pressed on Warm Xiang''s unconscious acupoint and Warm Xiang immediately fell limply to the ground. Bi Su supported Warm Xiang onto her bed and turned to face Xu Rouzhi and said softly: "I heard that the crown prince used the Buddha to invite His Majesty to the Seven Treasures Pagoda, and His Majesty would soon discover the secret of the Seven Treasures Pagoda. This is a place of conflict, before they notice us, let''s hurry up and leave! " "No way!" Xu Rouzhi said, "Victory has not been decided, now is not the time for us to leave." "Why?" Bi Su was surprised, "Could it be that the Prince has already revealed his plan to you? Are you sure that the Prince Qi Palace will win? " "Don''t be anxious," Xu Rouzhi consoled Bi Su. "Since Chu Yixuan dared to reveal the secret of the secret to the Eastern Palace, he must have a way to deal with tonight''s matter! Let''s see how things are going before we decide whether to leave or not. " "Cousin sister, the reason why Crown¡¯s Master has been on guard for so many years is to help the crown prince eliminate his influence and stabilize his power. He wouldn''t fall for it so easily and let the crown prince take the wrong step, right?" "No," Xu Rouzhi said in an exceptionally calm voice, "I believe that Chu Yi would never dig his own grave. ¡ª Bi Su, let''s go over and take a look!" Bi Su was startled. "Now might be the best time for us to leave. Won''t we leave? " "Don''t worry." Xu Rouzhi patted Bi Su, "It''s so lively, let''s go take a look!" In any case, if Eastern Palace and Xu Chang wanted to silence them, where could she and Bi Su escape to? Instead, she would stand by Chu Yixuan''s side and watch how Chu Yixuan fights against Eastern Palace. With this period of tribulation, he might be able to ask for Chu Yixuan''s help in the future when he comes to look for him. Since Xu Rouzhi refused to leave, Bi Su could only put down her luggage. Since Xu Rouzhi wanted to gamble, she could only gamble with him! If the Prince Qi Palace was truly unable to fight against the Eastern Palace, then the Crown¡¯s Master may really be able to fulfill their promise and pass on the news of their aunt to the two sisters. Being far away from the Eight Treasures Pavilion, Xu Rouzhi and Bi Su were stopped. In the Prince Qi Palace, the Imperial guards were everywhere! Especially outside the Eight Treasures Pavilion, there was a layer upon layer of the imperial guards, making it so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Xu Rouzhi was stopped, and was unable to approach the Eight Treasures Pavilion. She hurriedly said from the side: "This is my Princess Qi, can you also not enter?" That imperial guard said expressionlessly: "His Majesty ordered that no one is to approach the Eight Treasures Pavilion, please wait, Your Highness." Did the Emperor really give such an order? Could it be that Chu Yixuan miscalculated? Xu Rouzhi''s heart could not help but sink. She had originally thought that before the people from Eastern Palace had pounced on them, Chu Yixuan had destroyed the tunnel, and then bite back and said that the Eastern Palace was framing Prince Qi Palace, with the intention of slandering the Prince Qi Palace. However, from the looks of it, the tunnel should have been found out, which was why it was so lively in front of the Eight Treasures Pavilion. If the tunnel was not destroyed, how was Chu Yixuan going to explain this to his Royal Father? Even if his organization didn''t take the bait and didn''t automatically come to deliver information when they saw the lantern hanging outside the window, but what was the use of building a four-way tunnel? That had to be a reasonable explanation, right? What kind of explanation could he think of to dispel the doubt in his Royal Father? Xu Rouzhi couldn''t think of any reason for Royal Father to forgive him for cultivating such a mystical tunnel. Not only would it lead to the Seven Treasure Pagoda, it would also allow him to cultivate in various mysterious places within the Ji City. Just as he was feeling suspicious, Chu Yixuan suddenly wrapped himself with the fox fur coat and led Lu Ming slowly towards the Eight Treasures Pavilion steps. "Ai, ai ¡­" Xu Rouzhi immediately waved her hand at Chu Yixuan, "Chu Yixuan ¡­ "Your Highness!" Chu Yixuan heard her voice and slowly turned his head. Xu Rouzhi mouthed silently at him: "What''s going on?" Chu Yixuan glanced at her, but then turned and walked toward the Eight Treasures Pavilion with a frown. Chu Yixuan''s expression made him feel as if five words had floated down from the sky: This was not good ¡­ C63 Outside the Prince Qi Palace, there were already many people crowded in the distance, looking towards the direction of the Prince Qi Palace. No one knew what was happening, all they knew was that all of a sudden, a large number of imperial guards charged into the Prince Qi Mansion, and outside the Prince Qi Mansion, there were also a large number of soldiers standing guard. The current situation was that no one could even think of entering from the outside, and no one from the inside. Su Leyao and Sang Woruo also appeared in the crowd. They were wearing cloaks and their heads were covered, so neither of them noticed that these were the two lateral consort s that were released from the Duke''s Palace one after the other. "The imperial guards have already surrounded the manor for an hour, why is there still no movement?" Su Leyao asked in a low voice. "Elder sister, don''t be anxious." Sang Woruo pulled Su Leyao, and quietly left the group, "Sister, don''t be anxious, the emperor has just ordered to search Su Family in the morning, and they have already surrounded the Prince Qi Palace at night, the Prince Qi Palace will definitely not be able to escape." "I only want that bitch Xu Rouzhi to be punished! But what if something happens to the prince as well? " "The Prince has already left us alone. Why should we care about his safety? Furthermore, the prince is the son of the emperor. As long as there''s no rebellion involved, the Eastern Palace would not do anything to the prince. After comforting Su Leyao, Sang Woruo said: "Let''s talk at the Silk Cloth Village first, sister." Su Leyao nodded silently. When the two of them returned to Sang Woruo''s silken cloth Manor, Lan Xin brought a cup of tea in front of Su Leyao. Su Leyao clenched her teeth, her eyes red, and when she received the teacup, her hands were still trembling. Sang Woruo gently held onto Su Leyao''s hand. "What happened today ¡­ Elder sister, don''t be sad. The head soldier and the two young masters will definitely be fine. " "How could it be all right?" Su Leyao''s eyes were red, her tone was filled with hatred, "The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan has sinned so many things, this time, my father and my two brothers have been completely tricked, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get back up!" "As long as there are mountains and mountains, aren''t you afraid of being burned? As long as someone is alive, we still have a way to salvage the situation! " Sang Woruo said, "Isn''t there no hope for our Sang Family? But I won''t give up, we won''t easily give up, just return what Xu Rouzhi did to us! " Su Leyao gritted her teeth, "I really want her dead now!" "Even if the Prince Qi Palace managed to get out of his grasp this time, she would still be facing his death!" Sang Woruo said confidently: "We have been waiting for so long, we will not wait for nothing, Sis, rest assured!" Su Yue Yao raised his head and looked at Sang Woruo, gritting his teeth, he nodded. Outside the Eight Treasures Pavilion, Xu Rouzhi waited nervously. Chu Yixuan had gone in for a long time, why had he not come out yet? She did not approach, nor did the guards; but if she took two steps forward, they immediately stood in front of her. "Don''t be rash, I''m just waiting for Your Highness ¡­" Xu Rouzhi quickly gestured for Yu Lin Army to calm down, and said: "Why are you still not coming out, your highness?" "It''s better for wangfei to go back to her Jinxiu House and wait!" The imperial guards were expressionless. Eh? They even know that she lived in the Jinxiu House? It looks like, in order to prevent accidents, these imperial guards already knew the background of the Prince Qi Palace! Bi Su walked behind Xu Rouzhi and said softly, "Princess, let''s go." Do we really have to go? Xu Rouzhi lowered her head and caressed her chin. If Chu Yixuan''s ending was really bad, wouldn''t she be affected? Then would she stay behind to accompany Chu Yixuan to be affected, or would she draw a clear line between them? He suddenly thought back to what the Mrs. Xu had said. The reason why the Mrs. Xu said it was because of Cheng Wan''s betrayal, which was why Xu Chang had angered her so much and ignored her, her daughter. If it was true, then the possibility of Xu Chang killing her after it was done, wouldn''t be as high as 50%! There was also Eastern Palace Crown Prince Chu Yizhao. If he couldn''t even tolerate his own little brother, then how could he bear her, someone who was not related to him in any way and was not under their control? Thus, he would probably have to ally with Chu Yixuan and deal with the Eastern Palace Realm before he could leave safely! Not knowing why, Xu Rouzhi felt that even if she knew more, Chu Yixuan would probably not try to kill her. At the very least, he would leave her with her life, since they had once faced hardships together and they both came from the same background. Based on these two points, he would probably show some mercy to her underlings. Therefore, Xu Rouzhi pressed her hands together, signalling to Bi Su: Calm down, calm down! Bi Su was panicking in her heart, she was waiting for the result, but if the result came out, it would be detrimental to the Prince Qi Palace. By that time, it would be too late for the wangfei to retreat! Bi Su was about to advise again, but suddenly, Chu Yixuan and Lu Ming slowly walked out from the Eight Treasures Pavilion. Soon after, the leader of the imperial guards waved his hand, and the imperial guards quickly formed a formation, quickly retreating towards the entrance of the mansion. It can''t be? Xu Rouzhi was startled, and that was... She solved the problem? Chu Yixuan was not taken away? Even the Prince Qi Palace was not sealed off? Bi Su was also stunned. She was the first to react and joyously pushed Xu Rouzhi aside: "Esteemed wangfei, the Duke has come out!" "That''s right!" I saw it. " Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan, and smiled slightly as he stood still in front of her. "The prince is fine?" "Yeah, it''s fine." "Aiya, this is great! I want to make some supper to calm the king down!" Xu Rouzhi happily pulled Chu Yixuan up, "Let''s go!" Lu Ming and Bi Su who were behind looked at each other and smiled as they followed. Inside the Jinxiu House, the fire was red from the heat. Lu Ming had already set up the stove according to Xu Rouzhi''s request, and the oiled metal plate was making "sizzling" sounds. "Yes, turning it over and over is fine as long as it doesn''t get muddled." Xu Rouzhi poured wine for Chu Yixuan, "My lord, let''s drink while we eat. You tell us more stories." "This is called a hot metal plate?" Chu Yixuan''s eyes were filled with interest. "Yeah!" Xu Rouzhi proudly raised his chin, "If you like it, you can often ask Bi Su to roast it for you!" Bi Su was startled, thinking, why is it me! Chu Yixuan took two small gulps, his gaze sweeping across the rooftop: "This iron plate burns smoke to a large extent, I''m afraid it''s going to smoke Princess Hua-Yang''s boudoir." "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s not like I''ve been smoking for a long time, I''m not afraid." Xu Rouzhi also drank two mouthfuls, "Uh, this wine is really strong, I''m really not used to it." "What kind of wine are you used to?" Chu Yixuan gazed at her. "Over there ¡­" Xu Rouzhi suddenly realised that she was about to slip up, she coughed twice and said, "There is a place that many people do not have as much money or status as you, but they also have their own way of life. Young people like us have no economic foundation, so when we encounter happy things or unhappy things, we would often gather together to eat barbecue, drink beer, and have our emotions vent. Their mood would be better, and they would be able to continue their journey in life the next day. Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi silently: "Are we like this?" Ah!" Xu Ruo Zhi nodded, "Then you can even sing out loud and speak loudly. Do whatever you want and be free! Seeing that Chu Yixuan was only looking at her, Xu Rouzhi coughed, "Uh, you definitely can''t sing or talk loudly, but after we get familiar with each other, we can find a chance to do this. Try it, it will be really fun." Chu Yixuan nodded silently, he raised his wine cup and said, "I can give it a try when I have the chance." Xu Rouzhi clinked his cup with satisfaction: "Then let''s go." "Take one?" Chu Yixuan was startled. "Oh, we all like to drink there." Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips and laughed. After drinking the toast, she took a sip, "As you wish, as you wish!" Chu Yixuan quietly poured himself a mouthful, "Do you have any alcohol tolerance at all? You dare to drink so casually. " Xu Rouzhi blushed, "I don''t have enough alcohol, don''t hurry me." Lu Ming, who was helping out, had already brought the roasted meat and tofu over. "My prince, my princess, please enjoy your meal." At this time, Warm Xiang walked in while holding onto the back of her neck, she looked at Xu Rouzhi blankly, then looked at him again, "Royal Consort, Sister Bi Su, why are you two ¡­" Bi Su pulled Warm Xiang up: "Come, Warm Xiang, come and help roast meat." Warm Xiang followed behind in a daze, "Sister Bi Su, what happened to you two just now ¡­" Bi Su said in a low voice, "Your highness and wangfei are drinking, so don''t argue. We''ll talk about it later. " Lu Ming heard this and asked: "What are you guys talking about?" Bi Su could only say: "I just heard that something happened and that the wangfei wanted to go see the prince. If Warm Xiang went with her, I was afraid that Warm Xiang would be in danger and leave her in the Jinxiu House." "That''s right," Warm Xiang said as she opened her eyes wide, "Duke, bodyguard Lu, are you two alright?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. You can all go rest now!" Xu Rouzhi instructed, "Bi Su, bring the last few dishes over, you guys go and rest! Prince and I don''t need to wait on you any longer! " "Yes, Princess." Bi Su very quickly brought the last of the dishes over, then pulled Warm Xiang and left. Lu Ming excused herself and nodded. The door closed, and the sound of footsteps faded into the distance. Only Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi were left in the room. "Are you sure you don''t need Bi Su to wait on you?" Chu Yixuan looked at her. "There''s no need!" Xu Rouzhi said. Looking at Chu Yixuan, her face flushed red: "Don''t think wrongly, I want to ask you about tonight, I don''t want Bi Su to hear about it." "Is there anything else you don''t want Bi Su to hear?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows in confusion. Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "Isn''t this nonsense? Should I not let Bi Su hear it? Don''t I need to filter it out?" Chu Yixuan nodded in praise: "This awareness is good, very good." "But your matter seems to have never hidden from Lu Ming." "Of course. Lu Ming is loyal, there is no need to hide my name from him. " Xu Rouzhi sighed, when would she have no need to hide her words anymore, how good would that be? However, she was not the real Xu Rouzhi after all, and Bi Su was also once Xu Chang''s person. There were some things, it would be better to filter out the information before informing Bi Su. Although Bi Su said that she was her cousin. "Tell me, what was the result of what happened tonight?" Xu Rouzhi asked in anticipation. Chu Yixuan looked at her, and did not avoid the question: "Eastern Palace did not get the result he wanted." "You have such a tunnel, and your Royal Father does not blame you?" Xu Rouzhi was in disbelief. Chu Yixuan shook his head. Xu Rouzhi''s eyes were full of surprise: "Then I don''t understand! I thought you were going to give the East Palace a false report and then seal the tunnel and accuse him of framing you! ¡ª Why don''t you do the same? " "Why did they seal off the Dao of Earth?" Chu Yixuan asked. "But how do you dare to let your Royal Father know that you have a secret passage that connects all corners? Aren''t you afraid that he would be afraid of you and then take care of you? " C64 Chu Yixuan laughed, then raised his eyes to look at Xu Rouzhi: "Do you remember that day when I was in the tunnel, you asked me if I was prepared to suddenly infiltrate the Royal Father''s hall, and kill my father, and seize the authority of the Emperor?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes: "Remember!" "What did I say to you then?" "Say, your eldest brother Huang has a lot of suspicions. Sometimes, when you encounter something important to report to the Royal Father, you can only take the secret path." "What else?" "Also, you said that you built this tunnel with the tacit approval of the emperor ¡­" Chu Yixuan nodded, "Don''t you remember?" Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan in shock: "This ¡­ Is it all true? " Chu Yixuan frowned: "Then do you think it''s fake?" Xu Rouzhi was stunned, "I ¡­ I thought you said that just to get me to pass my words to the Eastern Palace so that Eastern Palace would be jealous of you and take action against Prince Qi Palace as soon as possible ¡­ " Chu Yixuan laughed: "You''ve also asked me if there is a mysterious organization working for me." "Yes!" "I have also admitted that everything I have done was at the behest of the Royal Father. It is impossible for anyone to build a tunnel under the nose of the Royal Father and organize Seven Treasures Division so that no one else will discover it. " Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan in shock. Damn it, what Chu Yixuan said to her the day before yesterday was actually all true? At that time, she had guessed that while the Emperor was supporting the crown prince, he was also helping Chu Yixuan build up his strength. Was he afraid that the crown prince would plot against him, and so he wanted to use Chu Yixuan to balance the situation. Using one son to scheme against another, this emperor was actually treating him like a father? "So, you weren''t punished today ¡­" But how did your Royal Father explain it to the crown prince? " she asked doubtfully. Chu Yixuan laughed: "Of course Royal Father will not admit to Senior Brother Huang that he would use me to restrict Senior Brother Huang. Royal Father said that he was the one who sent people to build the tunnel and built the Seven Treasures Division in my name. It was mainly to monitor the movements of the officials of the imperial court and to grasp the changes in their minds in time. " Xu Rouzhi was startled, and exclaimed: "The older the spicier! With this move, he has taken over all of your responsibilities. Chu Yixuan laughed: "Otherwise, how do you think the Royal Father stood out in the coup when the Seven Scions took the throne?" Xu Rouzhi was stunned yet again. "You mean, your Royal Father''s throne is also ¡­ Took it from your brother? " Chu Yixuan shook his finger: "This matter cannot be underestimated." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips. "Because there''s still the case of your Royal Father''s success, so you and your eldest brother want to follow his example?" Chu Yixuan shook his head once again: "Royal Father forbids us from fighting each other, so if you continue to discuss this matter, you''d better be careful not to let the head on your neck grow unstable." Xu Rouzhi subconsciously touched her neck, "There''s no need to scare people like that." Chu Yixuan sneered and said: "I see that you have a lot of guts, why are you so afraid?" Xu Rouzhi giggled: "How am I brave? I''m still afraid of you." Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "There are benefits to having big guts too." "I can be your gun!" Xu Rouzhi was quick to say it. Chu Yixuan coughed dryly. "This king will remember your good points." "And after tonight? If the Eastern Palace did not succeed, wouldn''t they hate you even more? " "Of course. Although the Royal Father has explained that it is not convenient for Senior Brother Huang to help out in some matters, which is why he handed them over to me, Big Brother Huang would still believe that leaving the secret passage and Seven Treasures Division to me and not him to manage such an important matter would pose a great threat to the Eastern Palace. " "Then what will he do next?" "The existence of Seven Treasures Division, will presumably cause Big Brother Huang to feel fear. Therefore, in the short term, he might not make any further moves. " This Xu Rouzhi doesn''t understand! It took a lot of effort for you to borrow Bi Su''s way of passing on the news to the Eastern Palace. "Of course not!" Chu Yixuan smiled. "If I want to force Big Brother Huang to take action, I can''t be in a rush. I have to take my time. "In the following days, I''ll have to trouble Princess Hua-Yang to cooperate more. Let''s slowly lure the snake out of its hole." Xu Rouzhi squinted at Chu Yixuan: "You actually dare to tell me about it, are you not afraid that the news will spread to the Eastern Palace?" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth curled up as he said with a smile that was not a smile: "Tonight, the situation in the Prince Qi''s Palace was so terrible, yet Princess Wang Fei still decided to live together with the Prince Qi''s Palace. What reason do I have to not trust Princess Wang Fei?" "Alright!" Xu Rouzhi slapped the table, "Then let''s agree that from today onwards, we will be comrades in war!" "A trench?" Chu Yixuan was suspicious. "Hmm, let''s put it simply, we are going to be grasshoppers in the same boat from now on!" Xu Rouzhi raised her wine cup, her smile like a flower, "Let''s toast then!" Chu Yixuan slightly nodded his head. Xu Rouzhi had already brought one cup over. "Do all of you have to touch the wine glasses when you drink there?" Chu Yixuan frowned, he looked at her. "That''s right!" Xu Rouzhi said, "Drinking wine is a form of etiquette!" We don''t have such etiquette here. Chu Yixuan drank a few sips before asking, "When you drink, do you also have songs and dances to liven things up?" "Songs and dances to liven things up? "Uh, singing and dancing by yourself, is that counted?" "Sing and dance by yourself?" "That''s right, we have a KTV there. It''s singing while drinking. Hai!" "Hey? "What the hell is that?" "Come, I''ll teach you!" Xu Rouzhi pulled Chu Yixuan up, an excited light flashing across his rosy cheeks, "Come, let''s do it this way. I''ll sing, follow my rhythm and dance as much as you want. In the room with the Jinxiu House as warm as spring, Xu Rouzhi was jumping around happily, freely and arrogantly ¡­ Chu Yixuan was spinning around and around with her hands behind his back. His face was tense as he grabbed onto Xu Rouzhi''s arm. "Drunk?" Xu Rouzhi said in surprise, "How is that possible, I haven''t even drunk three cups yet!" "The aftereffect of this wine is very strong. With your alcohol tolerance, you should at most have one cup." "I''m not drunk. I''m happy today, happy!" "Happy? What makes you so happy? " "Because we found a partner!" Chu Yixuan, don''t lie to me! Other than Bi Su, I don''t even know who else I can trust in this place. I can only trust you, you can''t lie to me ¡­ " Xu Rouzhi leaned on Chu Yixuan''s shoulder softly and repeated in a low voice, "Don''t lie to me, Chu Yixuan ¡­ "Don''t lie to me ¡­" Chu Yixuan quietly stretched out her arm, wrapped it around Xu Rouzhi''s slender waist, looked at her crimson red face, and said softly: "You still haven''t told me where you came from!" Xu Rouzhi''s eyelids drooped down weakly, "Do you want to know where I came from?" "That''s right!" "Where did you come from?" "I, ah, have come from a long, long, long distance into the future ¡­" "Future?" Chu Yixuan was startled, "Then, what is your name?" "My name is Qi Yu ¡­" "Your name is Qi Yu?" "Yes, I am Qi Yu!" "Then what is your future career?" "Profession?" Would you believe me if I said I was an army doctor? However, "Xu Rouzhi chuckled," But I haven''t graduated yet. I''m only a sophomore, uh, yeah, a sophomore ¡­ " "Military doctor?" Chu Yixuan was stunned yet again. At this moment, Xu Rouzhi had already slid down the side of his arm. Chu Yixuan picked her up and carried her to the bed. Staring at her face that was sleeping like a baby, well, she probably couldn''t hear anything she wanted to ask! No matter what, she had finally admitted that she was not the real Xu Rouzhi! Qi Yu... This name had quite a lot of fate with the Prince Qi Palace! Chu Yixuan covered Xu Rouzhi with a blanket and looked at her crimson red face silently. Her eyes were extremely gentle, as if she was afraid that she would alarm the sleeping little girl in front of her. So your name is Qi Yu, and you come from a very, very distant future ¡­ ¡ª ¡ª This time, when Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes, the room was already cleaned up. Some hot metal or wine cups, they had all been cleaned up. Xu Rouzhi rubbed her temples and sat up, uh, this side of her was about to explode, how drunk was she last night? She played back what happened last night in her mind. After she chased Bi Su and the others out, she drank with Chu Yixuan and asked about the situation of the Eight Treasures Pavilion very clearly. However, she only remembered that Chu Yixuan told her about it, but she could not remember how she got drunk afterwards! Why are you drunk again! Xu Rouzhi shook her head, cursing herself in her heart. You have already gotten drunk in front of Chu Yixuan once, and you still dare to drink in front of him? "Bi Su." Xu Rouzhi shouted in her heart. Hmm, not bad, Chu Yixuan probably didn''t stay here last night. After all, he still had to settle the matter with Eight Treasures Pavilion, right? As long as Chu Yixuan did not stay overnight, it was good enough! A white figure calmly walked in. Xu Rouzhi was still strongly massaging her own temples. After hearing the footsteps, he thought that Bi Su had entered, so she asked without even raising her head: "Bi Su, when did Chu Yixuan leave last night?" The person outside replied plainly, "I didn''t leave last night!" This was clearly Chu Yixuan''s voice! Xu Rouzhi raised her head in shock, and sure enough, Chu Yixuan, dressed in simple white clothes, slowly stood in front of her, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Xu Rouzhi immediately stuttered, "Why are you still here?" "How can I not be here?" Chu Yixuan shrugged his shoulders, "Last night, you were drunk. Not only did you vomit all over me, you even pestered me to go crazy with alcohol. What? Last night, she actually vomited all over him, even going crazy from alcohol and crying and not letting him go? Xu Rouzhi''s face immediately flushed red, with an embarrassed look, "That''s impossible! You said I''m spitting all over you, this ¡­ It may be true, but I won''t let you go? How is that possible? " "How is that impossible?" Chu Yixuan reached out to take off his clothes, "Then let me show you the scars you dug out on my body." C65 "Please don''t!" Xu Rouzhi hurriedly reached out her hand to stop him, she did not want to see the scars on his body! That''s not right, this man and woman shouldn''t be so intimate. A man and a woman living in the same room, how was it proper for him to strip in front of her? Chu Yixuan retracted his hand, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "We are already husband and wife, why is Princess Wangfei still so shy?" "What husband and wife!" Xu Rouzhi covered herself with the blanket even tighter, his face was flushed red. "About that, about that, have you done anything to me?" Chu Yixuan asked her with a smile that was not a smile: "What do you think?" "I think, cough cough ¡­" Xu Rouzhi really didn''t know how she looked like when she was drunk. She only knew that Chu Yixuan had stayed at the Jinxiu House two nights ago, and she had actually unintentionally created such an opportunity last night. Xu Rouzhi no longer dared to come into''s line of sight. Her gaze avoided him as she scratched the back of her head, "I ¡­ I didn''t mean to ¡­ Then what, what about Bi Su? " Chu Yixuan threw his jacket to her: "Get up, come with me." Xu Rouzhi covered her blanket and said with a red face, "I''m wearing my clothes, why aren''t you coming out yet?" Chu Yixuan was originally prepared to turn around, but after hearing her words, he couldn''t help but turn around, "Why?" Why? Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes wide: "Aren''t you ashamed?" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth rose slightly, "I can even help you exchange for it, do you want it?" "Shameless!" Xu Rouzhi blushed as she threw her pillow at him. "Hurry up and go out!" Chu Yixuan picked up the pillow, gently sniffed it, and smiled: "Smells good." F * ck me! He never thought that Chu Yixuan would have such a shameless side to him! Chu Yixuan smiled as he walked out. Xu Rouzhi quickly put on her jacket and looked down. Uh, this undergarment ¡­ It didn''t seem to be the same one she had worn before! Xu Rouzhi was startled, could it be that she vomited all over Chu Yixuan''s body last night and even dirtied herself? That... Who helped her change her underclothes? Bi Su... Or Chu Yixuan? Xu Rouzhi''s face reddened all over, and her body was boiling hot. It was unknown whether she was embarrassed or not, but she did not dare to think any further, and stomped her feet a few times, trying to calm herself down, ¡ª ¡ª Hmm, it must be Bi Su who had helped her change her clothes, without a doubt. Chu Yixuan immediately extended his hands, and only other people helped him put on his clothes. Thinking about it this way, Xu Rouzhi calmed down. Sitting in the carriage, he slowly left Prince Qi Palace. Xu Rouzhi was puzzled: "Isn''t it best if we swagger across the market? Is it safe? " Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "In front of the Imperial City and under the feet of the Son of Heaven, who dares to do anything to us?" She was originally worried that the Eastern Palace would intervene. If Chu Yixuan wasn''t worried, then why would she worry so much? "Then where are we going?" "Take you to see someone." "Ah?" "Who is it?" "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you see it." Chu Yixuan''s tone was indifferent, completely unlike the attitude he showed after the last time he stayed at the Jinxiu House. Xu Rouzhi snorted gloomily. "So what if I''m cold? What''s so special about it? Men are always like this, it''s different if I get it." Chu Yixuan glanced at her, "What are you thinking about? With a look of disdain. " Ah, was she that obvious? Xu Rouzhi immediately straightened her posture, curled her lips, and said: "How could I be disdainful?" Chu Yixuan looked at her, then extended his hand and grabbed her small hand, "Don''t you study medicine? Today, I will bring you to meet a senior with great medical skills, and let you learn more medical skills, so that you can master it as soon as possible." "What did you say?" Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan in shock, "Wh ¡­ What do you mean, study medicine? " The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth raised into a light smile: "You''ve already confessed last night, why, do you really not remember anything?" "I... "I ¡­" Xu Rouzhi could not believe her own ears. What did he say? Last night ¡­ She actually confessed to him? This, this was impossible! She wasn''t such a big mouth person! "This is impossible!" "Second year doctor." Chu Yixuan revealed a slight smile on his face. Xu Rouzhi''s mouth had already formed an "O" shape! Chu Yixuan smiled: "Qi Yu, this name sounds nice." I... He even told her his name? I can''t believe it, how could she... So crazy? Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan in shock: "I ¡­ What else did I say? " Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "More or less! "I''ve told you everything." Oh my god... Xu Rouzhi''s mouth opened, and after being stunned for a long time, her face flushed red: "I think, what people who are drunk say is not true." Chu Yixuan''s eyes were clear, "Spit out the truth after drinking." "Ugh ¡­" Fine! Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips, depressed: "What do you want?" "Do you need me to keep this a secret?" "Of course!" If others knew that her Princess Qi was fake, would she even have a chance of survival? Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, and his face revealed a slight smile, "It''s not difficult. This King''s mouth is very tight. " He doesn''t have a condition? Just as he was about to change the subject, Chu Yixuan asked with a smile that was not a smile, "What benefits do you have for this king to keep a secret?" "What kind of benefits do you want?" Xu Rouzhi asked snappily. He already gave it to you, what other benefits do you still want!? Chu Yixuan smiled lightly: "As long as you are obedient." As long as you are obedient? Xu Rouzhi was a little surprised. Did he not mention any specific conditions? It was good not to mention! If he really did mention it, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to do it. He looked at Chu Yixuan, his eyes calm and indifferent, his face barely revealing a smile, now wearing a shallow smile. This was completely unlike the Chu Yixuan in Xu Rouzhi''s impression of him! It looks like the Chu Yixuan of the past was too similar to him in pretending, so no one was able to see his true state. "Hungry?" Chu Yixuan suddenly asked. This question had really gone straight into Xu Rouzhi''s heart! She had too much to drink last night and probably hadn''t eaten a single bite. His stomach was empty, but her head hurt too much that morning and she ignored the question. Now that Chu Yixuan had asked, Xu Rouzhi immediately felt that his stomach was rumbling with hunger! "Uh-huh. Should we stop for breakfast first?" She immediately responded positively. Chu Yixuan lifted the carriage''s curtain to take a look, "Coincidentally, there''s a restaurant by the side of the road, go down and eat something to fill your stomach." "Aiyah, how nice!" Xu Rouzhi immediately opened the carriage''s curtain and jumped onto the ground. She was caught off guard when a foot stepped on the corner of her skirt. Xu Rouzhi screamed. It''s over, it''s over, this dog was definitely going to bite the mud hard! Even before his miserable screams could be heard, Chu Yixuan had already reacted quickly and grabbed her wrist. He forcibly pulled her back to the carriage and fell into Chu Yixuan''s embrace. Xu Rouzhi''s face became pale, she stared blankly at Chu Yixuan, and in Chu Yixuan''s calm voice, there was a trace of soft reprimand: "The snowy sky is slippery, why don''t you be careful?" How was this the result of the snowy weather? It was obviously due to her being careless ¡­ Two red clouds suddenly flew up from Xu Rouzhi''s face, and quickly escaped from Chu Yixuan''s embrace. In order to hide the awkwardness, they continuously coughed. Chu Yixuan got off the carriage, and extended his hand out to her in a gentle manner: "Princess, please get off the carriage." Is there a need to pretend to be so respectful! She once again coughed dryly. Just as she was about to avoid Chu Yixuan getting off the car, Chu Yixuan had already put his arm around her waist and said softly: "Princess is coughing again and again, it really is time to see a doctor." You should have gone to see the doctor! Xu Rouzhi secretly cursed in dissatisfaction. Chu Yixuan''s arm seemed to be wrapped gently around her waist, but in reality, it was like an iron chain that was tightly clamping her down, preventing her from being able to struggle free. She could only follow his footsteps with a flushed face and difficulty, entering a restaurant at the side. The waiter greeted them warmly, "Oh, this master, this lady, there''s a private room upstairs. Please come up, please come up!" Chu Yixuan magnanimously nodded slightly and supported Xu Rouzhi up the stairs. Xu Rouzhi casually swept a glance across, and what she met with were the envious gazes of others. Who knew if these people were envious of Chu Yixuan having such a beautiful wife, or were jealous of her having a gentle and considerate husband like Chu Yixuan. Those gazes, made Xu Rouzhi feel uncomfortable all over! With a flushed face, she whispered, "Let go of me. I can walk by myself." Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "If you let go and fall again, that would be too embarrassing." "I f * cking ¡­" Xu Rouzhi swept her eyes across Chu Yixuan''s legs. She wanted to say something in her heart, if you want to embarrass yourself, you should be embarrassing yourself, right? Besides, you can''t even break a cripple. Can a good person keep falling all the way? However, Chu Yixuan''s arm seemed to be tightened even tighter, as if he was silently punishing her. She could only lower his lips: "How about I help you!" As a normal person, she needed the support of a cripple, so it seemed somewhat abnormal. Chu Yixuan looked at her, placed his arm on her shoulder, and smiled: "That''s fine too, you seem very obedient." "Ugh ¡­" Was she a very well-behaved woman? Outside the restaurant, a wagon slowly drove by. Su Leyao who was in the carriage slowly opened the curtain and looked at Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi who were slowly going up the stairs. The hatred in her eyes was ignited, as though it was about to spew fire! "Sister, don''t be angry," Sang Woruo consoled her, "The more love they have for us, the more beneficial it will be for us! In the next few days, our Ji City will be spreading. She said that this Princess Qi and her husband was very close and deep in love and must have passed the love to the Eastern Palace. Chu Yizhao will definitely take care of this bitch Xu Rouzhi for us. "My hatred cannot be quelled!" Su Leyao clenched her teeth, "Why is it that slut Xu Rouzhi has such deep feelings for the Duke? Why, why?" "I also find it strange, has the prince really taken a fancy to her?" Sang Woruo frowned, "Could it be that Prince is only thinking of using her to deal with the Eastern Palace? Look, last night, the imperial guards had already surrounded the Prince Qi Palace, but in the end, nothing happened. Su Leyao laughed coldly: "I hope that Chu Yizhao comes to ask her that too!" C66 Su Leyao hoped that Chu Yizhao could also ask if Xu Rouzhi did something behind her back that caused the Eastern Palace to fail, allowing Chu Yixuan to continue staying at ease. In fact, Chu Yizhao really wanted to ask Xu Rouzhi this. was still sulking in the Eastern Palace, when a subordinate reported to him that Chu Yixuan had brought Princess Qi out of the Prince Qi Palace early in the morning, and no one knew what he was thinking. Chu Yizhao could no longer sit still, he quickly followed the light carriage out of the Eastern Palace. Outside the Imperial Palace, a subordinate delivered a second batch of information to him, "Crown Prince, Prince Qi couple have entered a restaurant, it seems to be for food." He entered the restaurant and prepared to eat? Chu Yizhao was startled, he asked: "Is there anyone who could come into contact with them?" "To reply the Crown Prince, no." "Alright, keep watching!" Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi left the Duke Palaces early in the morning just to eat breakfast at a restaurant? Of course Chu Yizhao didn''t believe it. While his subordinates were watching the restaurant, Chu Yizhao also changed into a normal carriage and stopped in front of a house opposite the restaurant to watch the proceedings. The closest guard, Cheng Feng, considerately accompanied Chu Yizhao by his side. "Your Highness, it''s too cold outside, why don''t we go into the restaurant too?" Chu Yizhao waved his hands: "No, don''t alert the enemy." Cheng Feng said: "These few days, the people of Ji City were all saying that Prince Qi and Princess Qi have a righteous relationship and have a loving couple. This subordinate had a look just now and saw that Prince Qi and Princess Qi do look like glue." Chu Yizhao frowned, and did not say a word. After Xu Rouzhi had revived, his temperament had changed drastically. She was like a completely different person now, he had already seen it before; Previously, he had felt that it was not bad for Xu Rouzhi to take action against him based on common sense. As long as she was in the control of the Eastern Palace, it didn''t matter. But from the looks of the situation, was Xu Rouzhi''s movements really under the control of the Eastern Palace? With regards to the lateral consort, Xu Rouzhi needed to get rid of others in order to strengthen her position, that was no problem. But with regards to the matter of providing food for her and trying to win her heart, it seemed that it would be harmful to the Prince Qi Palace in the past. Although the fact that the Prince Qi Manor was not destroyed was unrelated to Xu Rouzhi, but was it really unrelated to Xu Rouzhi? "Let''s return to the palace!" Chu Yizhao said. Cheng Feng was startled: "We ¡­ Leave them alone? " Inside the carriage, Chu Yizhao said with a cold face: "I invite Crown¡¯s Master''s Eastern Palace to meet you." "Yes." Xu Chang quickly came to the Eastern Palace and bowed, "This old official greets Your Highness." Chu Yizhao returned the greeting, "Master, please take a seat." The two of them sat down. Chu Yizhao first opened his mouth: "The reason you have invited me here, is still for the matters of Prince Qi Palace." "Your Highness, the matter of the underworld is something that we have miscalculated, which is why we are in such a passive position. Next time, we must definitely be careful and not act too hastily." Chu Yizhao looked ashamed. "It''s all my fault that I acted on my own without discussing it with my teacher. In the end, I wasn''t able to shake the Prince Qi Palace and ended up getting pushed around instead." "Your Highness, don''t blame yourself like this. The Prince Qi Palace will get wiped out sooner or later. Just take it slow. There''s no need to rush this moment." "I''m afraid that Royal Father is biased towards Third Brother, our chances of victory are not high." Chu Yizhao was a little dejected. Xu Chang muttered to himself: "There is something fishy about this matter of the tunnels. This old official once again ordered Bi Su to investigate, Your Highness, please wait patiently. " Chu Yizhao probed: "I wonder if Crown¡¯s Master has heard of the rumors in the recent days?" Xu Chang lifted his face: "Your Highness refers to the matter of gentleness?" Chu Yixuan frowned: "Today, I also personally saw her travelling with Third Brother and they are extremely close." "Your Highness, are you worried that the Prince Qi will pull you in?" "Could it be possible that Rou Zhiqiang was deceived by Third Brother and had temporarily lost her sense of judgement, forgetting our original intentions?" Although Chu Yizhao took Xu Chang''s feelings very seriously when he spoke, at the same time, Xu Chang already understood. Immediately, Xu Chang said: "Your Highness, don''t worry, this subject will investigate into this matter as soon as possible. If Rou Zhi has truly betrayed Your Highness, this old subject will definitely not cover for you! At that time, it is his Highness'' choice to punish me as I please whether I kill you or not. " Chu Yizhao''s face revealed a faint smile, "It''s not that serious. As Crown¡¯s Master, you can rest assured. To stop young, even if you are at fault, you should at least give her a chance to correct herself. " "This old official has been making plans for Your Highness for a long time, and would never allow others to disrupt Your Highness'' great cause. This old official shall immediately investigate this matter. " "Please wait a moment, Crown¡¯s Master," Chu Yizhao said as he took out a list and handed it to Xu Chang, "Last time, when mufei cleared up the harem, the Internal Affairs Division rearranged the list of attendants. Crown¡¯s Master, please take a look and see if the person Crown¡¯s Master is looking for is inside!" Xu Chang took the register and said gratefully: "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Chu Yizhao smiled and said: "Compared to the efforts Crown¡¯s Master has made on behalf of the students, a student like you is nothing at all. However, Royal Father doesn''t allow me to ask about the affairs of the harem, so this namelist ¡­ "Do not let anyone else know." "This old official understands!" Xu Chang hurriedly returned to his residence and locked himself in his study. He did not come out. Mrs. Xu stood silently in the courtyard and looked towards the study, "What happened to the old master?" The butler Uncle Du said respectfully: "I don''t know what''s going on, but as soon as I returned from the East Palace, Master went into his study and didn''t allow anyone to disturb me." "What troubles did the crown prince tell the old master?" "But Master did not give any orders." Mrs. Xu frowned, "In a while, go take a look at the study room. If Master has anything more to worry about, it would be best for you to let me know. " Uncle Du lowered his head, "Yes, Madam." After a short while, Uncle Du brought a cup of tea into the study and said softly: "Old master, drink a cup!" Xu Chang did not even raise his head to look at the list, "Put it aside, if I want to drink it, pour it yourself." "Alright." Just as Uncle Du was about to leave, Xu Chang covered up the entire roster, and said solemnly: "Arrange for Bi Su! I want to meet Bi Su personally. " "Alright." Uncle Du asked softly, "Will we meet at Gambling House?" "Yes." Arrange for Manager Tong to be present. " "Yes, master." Outside Ji City, the Prince Qi Palace''s carriage slowly drove on the main road. Xu Rouzhi touched her stomach that was full from eating too much, and looked at Chu Yixuan in embarrassment: "I ate too much, do you want to go next time?" "What are you afraid of?" Chu Yixuan swept his gaze across her stomach and said indifferently, "Worst case? "Prince, if you speak badly, aren''t you so shameless?!" Xu Rouzhi felt uncomfortable all over, there was nothing to be happy about, these words made her think that she had lost herself after drinking too much. Cough cough, did she really lose her composure after drinking too much? The horse carriage slowed down, and through the curtain, Lu Ming''s low voice suddenly came out: "Prince, we have a tail behind us." Has a tail? Xu Rouzhi was startled, she immediately looked at Chu Yixuan: "Someone is following us?" Chu Yixuan patted the back of her hand, "Don''t be afraid. "Could it be the people from the East Palace?" Although Chu Yixuan comforted him, Xu Rouzhi still tensed up for some reason. If the people from the Eastern Palace were to appear, they might even want to kill Chu Yixuan and her in the wilderness! "Will the East Palace be chasing after me in broad daylight?" "Then, could it be someone from the Su Family?" "Today just so happens to be the day Su Family is sentenced to exile in Cangwu territory. If someone were to attack us, they might even be recognized as one of Su Family. " "Why don''t we turn around and go back?" Xu Rouzhi nervously grabbed Chu Yixuan''s arm, her hand subconsciously using force, her nails digging into Chu Yixuan''s arm, but she did not realise it. She doesn''t know martial arts, so there''s no way for her to protect himself! At that time, Lu Ming and Chu Yixuan would not be able to take care of themselves, who else would be able to take care of her? Chu Yixuan gently shook her hand, pulling her fingers straight into his palm. "Are you afraid?" Nonsense, if he knew that someone was trying to kill him, who wouldn''t be afraid!? "We should have brought Bi Su over. Bi Su''s martial arts are not bad ¡­" "With Lu Ming here, don''t be afraid." "But wouldn''t one more person have a one point chance of victory ¡­?" Chu Yixuan stared at Xu Rouzhi, and said softly: "Relax, it''s just someone following behind, they might not start fighting." Is that so? But why was the premonition in Xu Rouzhi''s heart so bad? "Besides, with me here, I won''t let anyone hurt you." Chu Yixuan comforted her. Xu Rouzhi looked at him. His eyes were calm and steady, allowing her to calm down a little. But could she really trust him? No, Xu Rouzhi thought anxiously in her heart. Since Bi Su was not here, the only person she could trust was Chu Yixuan! No matter what, she would just drag him along with her and not move an inch away from him! Quietly lifting up the curtain of the carriage, Xu Rouzhi looked outside: "Lu Ming, where are you driving the carriage to?" Lu Ming said softly, "Esteemed wangfei, please sit still. The horse is a little startled, it''s running away from its original direction!" What? Running off course? Xu Rouzhi withdrew back into the carriage in shock. Could it be that it wasn''t someone else who wanted to kill her, but Lu Ming and Lu Ming? The moment this idea appeared, Xu Rouzhi''s heart couldn''t help but sink! She nervously looked at Chu Yixuan, and her body subconsciously moved to the side. Chu Yixuan did not notice her reaction, but looked out of the window, and said with a low voice: "Lu Ming, do not go any further!" Lu Ming replied as he reined his horse. A long "whoosh" sound could be heard as the horse carriage stopped in its tracks and whinnied on the spot. "My lord, there is someone under the bridge." Lu Ming''s voice was low, as if he was facing a great enemy. Xu Rouzhi was so frightened that she opened the curtain once again, and sure enough, under the bridge not far away, the black clothed man with the heavy hair slowly walked out. The black clothed man walking right in front held his cross bow up, and aimed straight at the carriage. Xu Rouzhi was so shocked that her soul almost left her body. She grabbed Chu Yixuan''s arm and said frantically: "It''s over, there really is someone who wants to kill us!" "Don''t be afraid." Chu Yixuan gently covered the back of her hand. Before he finished his sentence, the crossbow and the short arrow had already flown towards the carriage like raindrops. "Whoosh whoosh" the sound was mixed with the sharp sound of wind, as if the sound was going to pass through their heads! Outside the horse carriage, Lu Ming waved the long sword in his hand, forming a bright barrier, blocking all the arrows. However, even more crossbow bolts flew over. A few of them pressed against the ground as they flew by. Suddenly, they hit the horse''s legs. With two "Pu, Pu" sounds, the mounts that had been shot roared out in pain before falling to the ground, shrieking in pain. The horse carriage then fell down. At the same time, an arrow actually pierced through the horse carriage with a ''swoosh'', heading straight for Xu Rouzhi''s forehead! C67 Xu Rouzhi screamed in shock. She had forgotten to dodge in that instant, and was completely dumbfounded! As cool-headed as Chu Yixuan was, he did not even see him do anything. The sharp arrow was already in his hands, frozen a centimeter away from Xu Rouzhi''s forehead. Chu Yixuan threw the arrow, "You''re not scared right?" "Ah, no ¡­" "No!" Xu Rouzhi was as if she had just awoken from a dream, her face flushed red. No matter what, she had experienced a war before. "It''s good that you''re fine," Chu Yixuan said as he pulled her into his embrace. "Ah, I won''t move!" After that arrow just now, Xu Rouzhi had understood that she could trust Chu Yixuan. At the very least, at this moment of danger, he would not let her die! Although Chu Yixuan would not let her die, the black clothed man by the bridge did not want to let them go. The black clothed man seemed to be split into two groups, one group was going to deal with Lu Ming, the other group was going to attack the carriage. Outside the horse carriage, Lu Ming''s figure flashed, he brandished his sword to block the arrows, and through the curtain of the carriage, he was constantly reflected in Xu Rouzhi''s eyes. Lu Ming was really powerful, one versus ten! However, being tied down, he could no longer care about the safety of Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi on the carriage. One after another, arrows flew towards the carriage. In an instant, the carriage was filled with arrows, just like a hedgehog. Inside the horse carriage, Chu Yixuan was calm and collected, he did not know when he pulled down the carriage''s curtain and used the curtain as a weapon, forcefully blocking the countless arrows that were piercing the carriage. Following Chu Yixuan''s orders, Xu Rouzhi tightly grabbed onto Chu Yixuan''s sleeves, and did not dare to move even an inch, as she was afraid that if she moved, Chu Yixuan''s performance would be affected. He did not move at all and when he raised his head, he could see Chu Yixuan''s handsome face. At this moment, those slightly pale faces seemed to be shrouded in a layer of unperturbed radiance, causing Chu Yixuan to look so enchanting, so captivating! Damn, this Chu Yixuan is really handsome! Although Chu Yixuan had saved her the last time Su Leyao sent someone to kill her, at that time, Xu Rouzhi did not think that Chu Yixuan''s solemn and warlike appearance was so touching, to the point that Chu Yixuan looked completely different from his usual sickly and weak appearance! Suddenly, Chu Yixuan said in a low voice: "Lu Ming, attack!" "Yes, Your Highness!" Lu Ming made a sound, his entire body suddenly turned like a tornado, and countless of arrows flew towards Lu Ming''s tornado. Immediately after, Lu Ming''s entire being, along with the arrows, rushed towards the black clothed man beside the bridge like a gale! Whoosh! At the same time, Chu Yixuan used a bit of force from his elbow and fiercely knocked open the rear deck of the carriage. At the same time, Chu Yixuan waved his palm, a strong gust of wind pushed the horse carriage forward, striking towards the black clothed man who was by the side of the bridge! Although Xu Rouzhi did not belong to this era of cold weapons, she understood that it was better to use arrows for long range attacks than to not get close to them. Chu Yixuan''s carriage had dealt a huge blow to the black clothed men, while Lu Ming had grabbed a handful of arrows and attacked them, catching the black clothed men off guard. Finally, the black clothed man ignored his arrows and started fighting with Lu Ming. Behind him, the sounds of horses'' hooves could be heard anxiously, from within the thick dust cloud came a sharp shout: "Who dares to hurt His Highness Prince Qi?" Xu Rouzhi was surprised and happy: "Our people are here?" Chu Yixuan nodded: "Lu Ming, leave two alive!" Lu Ming responded as he stared at a target that he was trying to catch. The leader of the group shouted in a low voice, "Don''t keep fighting, quickly retreat!" The black-clothed man, who had originally held the upper hand, quickly escaped from the bridge. Lu Ming returned to Chu Yixuan''s side. "Are you two alright?" Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi: "How is it?" After almost getting shot by the arrow several times, Xu Rouzhi''s legs were already weak, but she had to pretend in front of Chu Yixuan, "I''m fine! I''m fine! " Chu Yixuan laughed, then turned to face the rushing guards of the Duke Palace. The guards of the manor all dismounted from their horses. "Your Highness, please forgive us. This subordinate has come too late!" "Are you guys being held up too?" Lu Ming asked. "That''s right!" One of the guards said, "I just realized that something is wrong and was about to rush over to save him, but a group of black clothed people appeared out of nowhere ¡­ Prince, are there any injuries on your body? " "I''m fine." Chu Yixuan took Xu Rouzhi''s hand, "I''m not going to Lu Shan, let''s go back to the Duke''s Mansion first!" Xu Rouzhi wished that she could go, on such a cold day, yet on her back, her hands were covered in sweat! The horse carriage was destroyed as a guard led the horse carriage to Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan mounted the horse and extended his hand out towards Xu Rouzhi: "Come on!" He wanted to ride with her? Looking at the many guards around him, Xu Rouzhi felt embarrassed, "I think it''s better if I ride on my own." However, Chu Yixuan frowned, and spoke with an unquestionable tone: "Come up!" Xu Rouzhi had no choice but to give her hand to Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan held onto her, using a bit of strength on her wrist, he immediately pulled her up to the horse. "Sit tight." "Yes." "Giddy up!" The horses galloped back towards the Ji City. The first time Xu Rouzhi rode a horse, she was still sitting in front of the saddle. There were several times when she almost slipped away from the horse. "Not feeling well?" Chu Yixuan slowed down his speed considerately. "It''s not too bad!" Xu Rouzhi twisted her body, wanting to switch to a more comfortable mode. Suddenly, she felt a woman twitching in the arms of a man. "Alright, the wind is a bit strong today." Chu Yixuan pressed his hands behind him, signalling everyone to slow down, they all slowed down and followed behind. The wind blew Xu Rouzhi''s messy hair, and it continuously blew onto her face. However, Chu Yixuan did not dodge, and used his hands to pull the reins through her ribs, naturally pulling her into his embrace. "As expected of a military doctor, he''s still quite calm in the face of danger." Chu Yixuan said. A faint smile hung on his face. It was hard to tell if he was truly praising her or just trying to find something to say. Xu Rouzhi was a little embarrassed, in fact she was just about to pee! She was still sweating all over! "Can you guess the identity of those people just now?" Chu Yixuan asked. Was he testing her? Xu Rouzhi said: "Didn''t the Eastern Palace send them?" Chu Yixuan laughed, "Definitely not." F * ck! When a brother wanted to put his brother to death, only an ancient imperial power would compete for such cruel humanity. Xu Rouzhi turned his head and asked with some suspicion: "Since you know that they were sent by the Eastern Palace, why do you still dare to use force in front of them? Aren''t you afraid that they will see through it? " Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "So what if you can see through it? Even if they were able to see through it, they would not dare to say so. " "Hmm?" Xu Rouzhi was suspicious. "The Eastern Palace wouldn''t dare to admit that they sent people to attack me, so why would they say that I''m using force?" That''s true! Xu Rouzhi nodded her head, her face touching Chu Yixuan''s face, she panicked and quickly turned his face, looking forward. She tried to move forward a little, in order to keep a certain distance between her and Chu Yixuan, but next to her ear, Chu Yixuan laughed: "Just now, I was holding onto the carriage so tightly, why, do we have to keep a certain distance now?" Xu Rouzhi''s face flushed red: "Who ¡­ I''m hugging you tighter! " "Since we''ve decided to share the hardships, why should we be so careful?" In his ears, Chu Yixuan breathed in warmly, his tone sounding dreamy. "Ugh ¡­" That''s right! Since she believed that he would protect her, since she had decided to trust him ¡­ Xu Rouzhi straightened her waist. Okay! Let''s talk about it after the Crown Prince! Just as she was about to ask Chu Yixuan how she planned to report what had happened today to the Emperor, she suddenly felt Chu Yixuan''s body sway slightly behind him. Xu Rouzhi was startled, she turned and looked at Chu Yixuan, only to see his face turning green, and his lips becoming slightly purple. Xu Rouzhi was shocked: "Chu Yixuan, what''s wrong?" Chu Yixuan frowned, with a "pa pa" sound, he pressed on his acupoints, and spoke with a low voice: "Rou Zhi, I might have been poisoned." "You''ve been poisoned?" Xu Rouzhi spoke out at the same time, she was so shocked that she immediately pulled on the reins, and started shouting behind her: "Lu Ming, quickly come and support Chu Yixuan, he is poisoned!" Only the wangfei would dare to call out the prince''s name so directly! But at this time, no one had time to care about all these. With a "hu la" sound, all of them gathered by Chu Yixuan''s side. "Quick, help him off his horse. We can''t go any further!" Xu Rouzhi ordered anxiously as she fished out her medicine bag. Due to her anxiety, she was unable to pull the medicine bag off her belt even after a few tugs. Chu Yixuan looked at her and comforted his softly: "Don''t worry, I have already sealed all of my acupoints, the poison will not enter your heart for now." "Uhh, stop talking and focus your mind, and focus your efforts. Luck will regulate your breathing," Xu Rouzhi said as she coordinated with Lu Ming and helped support Chu Yixuan to stand on the cloak spread by the bodyguards. "Chu Yixuan, focus your energy. Chu Yixuan''s face turned green, but a slight smile still surfaced on the corner of his mouth: "No rush, I believe in you." "Where is the injury?" "Left shoulder." Wounded on the left shoulder? No wonder earlier, he had used his right hand to hug her. His left hand didn''t seem to have any strength. Xu Rouzhi was furious and anxious, "Why didn''t you tell me that you were injured?" Chu Yixuan smiled faintly, and lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong: "I didn''t expect their arrows to be poisonous." Xu Rouzhi looked at him anxiously and said to the guards beside him: "I want to treat his wounds. Everyone surround him, try your best to not let him catch a cold." "Yes, Princess!" Everyone coordinated, they quickly surrounded the adult wall and helped Chu Yixuan block the wind. Lu Ming supported Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi carefully untied the front of the shirt. Uh, although Chu Yixuan said that they had already done what husband and wife did, this was still the first time Xu Rouzhi took off Chu Yixuan''s clothes! She quickly gouged out the flesh and released the blood, Chu Yixuan used his inner force to force the poisonous blood out. Seeing that the blood that flowed out was finally a healthy bright red, he immediately sprinkled the anti-inflammatory medicine on it and quickly bandaged the wound. At this time, Xu Rouzhi''s forehead was already covered in sparkling sweat. She lifted her little face, revealing a relieved smile. Fortunately, the poison isn''t strong enough and most of it has been forced out. However, there will definitely be a portion of the poison remaining in your body, and you''ll need to find an imperial physician to treat it. C68 The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth quirked into a gentle smile, "It''s already not bad enough. It''s fortunate to have you by my side." You''re still talking about it! Xu Rouzhi felt a bit of guilt in her heart. If not for protecting him, she wouldn''t have been poisoned by the black clothed man''s poison right? When did he get hit by an arrow, she didn''t even notice?! Lu Ming had already led his men to repair the carriage, and pulled out the arrows from the carriage. Because he was a little exhausted, Chu Yixuan had already closed his eyes. But he still did not forget to call out to Xu Rouzhi: "Rou Zhiqiang, come sit beside me." He actually asked her to be gentle! He immediately opened his mouth to call out such an unfamiliar name, as if he was already used to it. On the other hand, Xu Rouzhi was not used to it, her face slightly flushed. Sitting beside him, he gently took her hand. "If you don''t mind, I''d like to sleep for a while." "Sleep, sleep, I don''t mind." Xu Rouzhi patted the back of his hand lightly as if she was comforting a child, and comforted him, "You will be back to Ji City very soon, rest assured!" Chu Yixuan''s eyelids lifted, but in the end, he still powerlessly closed his eyes. Returning to the Ji City, Lu Ming quickly reported the matter of Chu Yixuan''s assassination to the emperor. Not only did the emperor immediately dispatch all of the doctors in the imperial hospital to treat Chu Yixuan''s injuries and dispel the poison, he also personally went to the Prince Qi Palace to visit his third prince. This was the first time Xu Rouzhi had seen the Emperor, but even the real Xu Rouzhi had only seen him three times. The first time was during the grand wedding, while the other two were during the annual feast. During festivals, there would usually be people who needed to go to the palace to pay their respects. However, the emperor was too busy to see all of them. Thus, he could only do the same thing as last time and pay his respects to the empress dowager. When the emperor arrived, Xu Rouzhi was still anxiously watching the imperial doctors rebandage Chu Yixuan''s wound. The imperial doctors reprimanded: "Who treated the prince''s wound? How can the poison still remain in the body? " Ah, I ¡­ Xu Rouzhi was stunned. Under such a cold day, if he did not bandage her after bleeding, would she let him come back naked? Lu Ming who was at the side was about to defend Xu Rouzhi, but Chu Yixuan who was on the bed opened his eyes with difficulty and said weakly: "I was the one who asked someone to bandage him." When the imperial physician heard this, he didn''t dare to say anything else and hastily said, "Your Highness should rest well. There aren''t many remnants of the poison, and you''ll recover soon enough." Chu Yixuan forced himself to look at Xu Rouzhi. "Princess Hua-Yang is also tired, go back and rest!" I didn''t expect him to be like this, and still want to arrange things for her! Xu Rouzhi suddenly felt that something was wrong. She silently looked at Chu Yixuan, and after knowing that Lu Ming was going to send her off, she waved her hands and said softly: "There''s no need to send him off, just accompany him!" She turned around and whispered to Chu Yixuan: "I''ll come to see you later." Chu Yixuan already closed his eyes, and nodded slightly. "Okay." Bi Su was waiting for Xu Rouzhi outside the Safe House. Seeing that Xu Rouzhi had come out with her head lowered, Bi Su hurriedly went forward to support her. "If I had known earlier, there would be danger. Thinking about being ambushed, Xu Rouzhi felt depressed in her heart. There was still a way to assassinate him in broad daylight, how could there still be a law in Dongluo? "Princess, are you going to return to the Jinxiu House?" "Okay, go back." Xu Rouzhi was distracted and suddenly asked Bi Su: "Did you receive any orders?" Bi Su was startled: "No!" Xu Rouzhi frowned: "Alright, let''s go back first." Before he could even lift his foot, the sound of hurried footsteps came from far away. Uncle Lin was bowing as he walked at the very front, saying, "The Emperor has arrived!" Bi Su immediately pulled Xu Rouzhi along: "Welcome, Your Majesty!" Xu Rouzhi quickly kneeled down: "Welcome, Your Majesty!" The emperor, Chu Zhe, had a tall stature and a dignified expression on his face. His footsteps hurried, and he did not squint as he strode into the Safe House. "I didn''t expect His Majesty to care so much about our prince." Bi Su said in joy. That''s right! Xu Rouzhi nodded and silently walked back to the Jinxiu House. She was still worried even though Chu Yixuan had not escaped from danger. Not long after, the Uncle Lin sent a message, "Your majesty has summoned me. When Bi Su heard it, she immediately asked worriedly, "Your Majesty wouldn''t be blaming the wangfei yet, right?" Bi Su had also heard about the matter of the imperial doctors blaming him for bandaging the wound. The Uncle Lin smiled. "Princess, don''t worry. His Majesty won''t make things difficult for her." Xu Rouzhi stood up: "Alright, I''ll go over now." In the main hall of the Prince Qi Palace, Xu Rouzhi gracefully paid her respects to her eunuch, and called out with a smile that was like flowers: "This son greets the Royal Father!" The emperor, Chu Zhe, was sitting upright in the hall. When Xu Rouzhi called out "Royal Father", it caused Chu Zhe to raise his head and look at him. A rare smile appeared on his face as he gestured to the chair to the side: "Alright, sit!" Xu Rouzhi half sat down obediently and said softly, "I never thought that Royal Father would be able to come visit us and exchange small talk with us every day." Chu Zhe stared into Xu Rouzhi''s eyes, and asked: "Today, you two are going out of the city together? "What is it?" Uh, this ¡­ ~ I wonder if I''ve asked Lu Ming this question? If she was telling the truth, it shouldn''t be a problem, right? After thinking for a moment, Xu Rouzhi replied: "Returning to the Royal Father, Yi Xuan was originally planning to bring me to Lu Shan to meet a doctor, but who would have thought that halfway through, we would meet bad people. Yi Xuan is injured, so we can only return." "You''re going to Lu Shan?" Chu Zhe frowned. "Un, Yi Xuan said that Lu Shan has a famous doctor whose medical skills are extremely high. I think he wants to see a doctor!" After all, the imperial physician would have some concerns when visiting patients, so the treatment plan is relatively conservative. This may not have much of an effect on the treatment of Yi Xuan. " Xu Rouzhi began to speak nonsense. Chu Zhe muttered to himself: "These words are not without reason. ¡ª ¡ª What, has Yi Xuan gotten sick again recently?" "Not really. It''s just that his body isn''t getting better. It might affect his mood a little!" Xu Rouzhi stood up, "Royal Father, those black clothed men were clearly here for the sake of exchanging pleasantries, their attacks were ruthless, the arrows were filled with poison, will Royal Father find out the identities of these bad people and punish them severely?" "Of course!" Chu Zhe''s face darkened, and said, "Lanqian, you dare to scheme against the prince, I will definitely investigate the truth and punish the culprit severely!" "Then I am relieved!" Xu Rouzhi pouted, "There''s actually someone under the Imperial City who dares to attack the Prince, from now on, we don''t dare to go out carelessly!" Chu Zhe''s face darkened, "We will strengthen the guards of the Prince Qi''s Palace, let''s see who dares to go against you!" "This subject is relieved!" Xu Rouzhi immediately knelt down, and said, "This subject will take his leave then!" "Wait a minute!" Chu Zhe called out to her. Uh, Xu Rouzhi didn''t want to say anything more to her, her father-in-law. This emperor was indeed different, those eyes were too sharp, she was afraid of exposing her guilt! If she said something that she shouldn''t have, wouldn''t she be done for! Blinking her eyes, Xu Rouzhi changed to a harmless smile: "I wonder what other instructions Royal Father has?" Chu Zhe''s tone became slightly gentler: "You don''t have to be nervous, Royal Father still has something to ask you." Xu Rouzhi hurriedly nodded her head: "Yes, yes, Royal Father asks!" Chu Zhe looked at her for a long time, then asked: "Regarding the food, what do you think? "Why are you doing so well, suddenly coming to the rescue of the common people?" Xu Rouzhi frantically knelt on the ground and immediately furrowed her brows: "Quickly help Princess Qi up!" The eunuch who had been standing behind Chu Zhe immediately stepped forward to help him up. Chu Zhe said in an amiable tone, "We are only here to talk to you, not to hold you accountable. You do not need to panic." Xu Rouzhi looked anxious and anxious: "Please forgive this son, son, this son, this son, but because I heard that this year''s harvest was not good, and I spent all my money on myself every month, I thought it would be a pity, so I wanted to give some to the commoners. I thought that it would be a good thing, but I really didn''t expect that the Duke would be pointed out and discussed by everyone ¡­" "Sigh!" Chu Zhe said with a stern face, "Food is a good thing, you don''t have to bear such a heavy psychological burden. Sanlang has also told me, that the reason for the food relief is because you are kind-hearted, and I am very pleased. There are still people in our royal family who take the hardships of our people to heart, you did the right thing, don''t worry. " So the emperor actually called his third son Sanlang? It was a warm title. "Really?" Xu Rouzhi revealed a joyous smile, "Let''s greet him... And you even defended me? " "Of course!" Chu Zhe smiled and said, "If he doesn''t protect his own princess, then who should he protect?" Xu Rouzhi lowered her head and smiled shyly, "But he wasn''t like this to me before." This was the real question Chu Zhe wanted to ask! He nodded his head, "I have also heard of his unkind treatment towards you and reprimanded him. I wonder how he came to regret it? " The emperor really knew how to ask questions! Was this a test for her? Thinking about what happened in the Prince Qi Palace, if she could not hide it from the Eastern Palace, how could she hide it from the Emperor?! Therefore, when Xu Rouzhi decided to speak the truth, she appeared to be magnanimous and natural. "That ¡­" Xu Rouzhi scratched the back of her head, blinking his eyes, "Maybe it''s because I was previously timid and was afraid of him, so he didn''t like me! Later on, I thought that if even my own husband didn''t care about me, then who would care about me? Thus, I decided to give up all my courage and risk it all for myself. I have already died once, if I still can''t keep my eyes open, then my life will have been in vain! " Chu Zhe stroked his beard with a smile. Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Zhe and blinked her eyes, "Royal Father, are you really not planning to ask about my crimes?" Chu Zhe looked surprised: "What are you guilty of?" Xu Rouzhi said with a little guilty conscience, "In the past, the two lateral consort s in the Duke Palace didn''t treat me well. When they tried to harm me later on, they exposed their own problems. Would the Royal Father blame me? " Chu Zhe laughed loudly: "Why would Royal Father blame you? Sanlang has already reported to us about the matter between Su Le and Madam Sang. We know very well that it is not your fault, but it was enough to make you suffer. "Royal Father, just don''t blame me!" Xu Rouzhi said as if a burden had been lifted off her shoulders, "To be honest, if it wasn''t for them bullying me, I would have endured it. After all, I have endured for two years. However, don''t worry Royal Father, I am not a jealous woman who loves to reject others. I plan to ask Royal Father to pass down the decree that you need to take in two more concubines for the Prince! " Chu Zhe nodded: "Not bad, you are a smart child. However, Sanlang has already decided not to take any more concubines. " "Huh?" Xu Rouzhi was startled. Chu Zhe smiled and said, "Last time, when we were in Madam Su, he told us that the princess was a kind and virtuous person. He was determined to get along well with her and not take her in as his concubine. Are you prepared to not take in another concubine and get along well with her? Chu Yixuan, he... Did he really say that? C69 Xu Rouzhi thought that as an emperor, Chu Zhe would definitely not lie to her about this! She couldn''t help but laugh as she pursed his lips, "Cough, cough, actually, it''s fine if I suffer a little ¡­" You still have to think about the big picture! " "No," Chu Zhe said in a stern voice. "For the past two years, because of our neglect and because of the insensible nature of the Sanlang, we have caused Princess Hua-Yang to suffer greatly. We believe that the same thing will never happen again!" Xu Rouzhi was a little confused. What did that mean? Why would this eunuch, the emperor, make such a promise to her? "Alright, I''m going back to the palace!" As if the emperor had finished speaking, he stood up happily, hands behind his back, and looked at her with a smile. "Look at Sanlang! "When he wakes up, he will be the first to see Princess Hua-Yang. He will definitely be overjoyed." It ended just like that? So, this time, the reason why Eunuch Emperor summoned her was to promote her relationship with Chu Yixuan? Xu Rouzhi happily bent her knees, "Yes, this son respectfully greets Royal Father!" ¡ª ¡ª There were varying reactions to Chu Yixuan being shot with an arrow. The East Palace was the first to receive this news. Chu Yizhao''s face changed, his neat set of white teeth could not wait to be crushed! He punched the table fiercely, "I actually failed!" "How the hell do they do things?" ¡ª ¡ª Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang was currently drinking tea in a secret room in the Gambling House. Manager Tong was accompanying him, chatting about random topics. Then, the Uncle Du quietly reported the matter of Chu Yixuan being injured by an arrow to Xu Chang. Xu Chang and Manager Tong were both startled as their expressions changed. Xu Chang sighed: "Your highness, you still won''t be able to do it!" ¡ª ¡ª Inside the Silk Cloth Villa in Noble Lane, upon hearing that Chu Yixuan had been assassinated, Su Leyao hurriedly asked: "How is it? Are there any casualties? " "Yes, Prince Qi was injured by the arrow!" "Ah?" Is the Prince severely injured? " "His injuries seem to be severe. Along the way back, when he was unconscious, His Majesty sent all of the imperial doctors to the Prince Qi to treat his highness!" Su Leyao was startled, "Then, where is that bitch Xu Rouzhi?" "But... It seems to be safe and sound. " "Why isn''t she hurt?" Su Leyao was furious, "Why is the injured person not Xu Rouzhi? Why not her?! " Sang Woruo exclaimed: "I never expected Eastern Palace to move so quickly!" Su Leyao clenched her teeth: "What''s the point of acting fast, they''re not even dead yet, Chu Yizhao is just raising a bunch of trash!" Sang Woruo pondered and said: "If we knew that they would face such a calamity today, we should have sent some people to help them! That way, at least we''ll have an extra chance of winning! " Su Leyao''s anger had not faded as she smashed the table in hatred. Suddenly, she stood up in panic: "Not good!" Sang Woruo was shocked: "What''s wrong, sister?" Su Leyao said anxiously: "Your Majesty loves and dotes on your highness. Your highness is injured, your highness will definitely investigate the truth and arrest the culprit! And since Eastern Palace failed this time, in order to dispel any suspicions of themselves, they would definitely find a scapegoat to take responsibility for this matter, don''t you think? " Sang Woruo was startled. "Yes ¡­ "It should be like this ¡­" "Then who do you think the East Palace will find as their scapegoat?" "To whom?" Su Leyao''s face paled: "Right now, other than my Su Family, who else is most suitable to be the scapegoat for the Eastern Palace?" Sang Woruo was also shocked: "Then what do we do, big sister?" "No, I have to find Chu Yizhao!" Su Leyao turned and was about to rush out, but she was stopped by Sang Woruo: "Elder sister, you''re going to the East Palace? I can''t accept this! " "No," Su Leyao shook off Sang Woruo, "I want to go to Prince Qi Palace, and wait for Chu Yizhao!" "Ai, elder sister ¡­" Sang Woruo helplessly looked at Su Leyao''s back, her Su Family collapsing, Su Leyao was going crazy! Going to the Prince Qi Palace to wait for Chu Yizhao, wasn''t that courting death? But, Su Leyao was not crazy. She believed that the crown prince had no choice but to visit her after seeing that something had happened to the Prince Qi in order to clear her of her suspicions. If she wanted to see Chu Yizhao, she could only use this chance! After returning to the Safe House from the hall, Xu Rouzhi received a gift from the emperor ¡ª ¡ª two jade walls carved with exquisite carvings of dragons and phoenixes. The Uncle Lin said, "Your Highness said that it was all thanks to Princess Consort taking care of her wounds in time, which delayed the onset of the poison''s effects. His Majesty specially bestowed upon the mandarin ducks a set, wishing that Prince and Princess would mutually support each other and bring peace and beauty." Xu Rouzhi was startled, she looked at Chu Yixuan, he really knew how to take the chance to help her obtain credit! Why? Uncle Lin looked at the unconscious Chu Yixuan and quietly left. Xu Rouzhi touched the jade wall, it felt really good! She held up the jade wall and scrutinized it. "The hell, what''s the use of rewarding something like this? It''d be better to just reward it with silver." "What are you saying?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently on the bed, "This jade wall is a symbol of power, it is much more valuable than silver." "Huh?" Xu Rouzhi jumped in fright, quickly entering the jade wall, she looked at Chu Yixuan: "You''re awake?" "I was still unconscious, but when I heard your voice, I couldn''t help but open my eyes." Chu Yixuan quietly looked at her, "So it turns out that not only did my wangfei acknowledge gold, he also didn''t recognize the good stuff." Xu Rouzhi blushed, and scratched the back of her head in embarrassment, "After all, I haven''t seen much of the world." Chu Yixuan reached out his hand, and gently took the jade wall to look at it, "This is a pair. I never thought that Royal Father would think so highly of you, and actually give us this Lovers Wall. " "Is that so?" Xu Rouzhi blinked her eyes, "In that case, Royal Father still thinks quite highly of you?" Chu Yixuan frowned: "It''s not like he''s giving it to me." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "Isn''t this just for you and me? If it wasn''t because they thought highly of you, why would they reward you to us? " Chu Yixuan did not answer the question directly, "Royal Father and you talked for a long time, and you didn''t make things difficult for me?" "No!" I feel that Royal Father is someone easy to get along with! When I explained it to him, he believed me! " Xu Rouzhi was very happy. She guessed that the original owner probably knew what kind of personality the emperor had, so she specifically emphasized how she came to an understanding after dying once, in order to resolve the doubt that the emperor had after seeing her change in her personality. Unexpectedly, the emperor didn''t suspect at all. Chu Yixuan frowned silently as he looked at Xu Rouzhi thoughtfully: "The attitude Royal Father has towards you, is it unexpected?" Cough cough, of course Xu Rouzhi could not say that she was so capable, to actually be able to affect the Emperor''s judgement. She tried to curry favor with him as she said, "I did not expect you to speak up for me in front of the Royal Father, I was really touched!" Chu Yixuan wanted to say something but hesitated, and said indifferently: "It''s good as long as you''re happy." Xu Rouzhi picked up the jade pair, and looked left and right: "This one that remember the dragon pattern is yours? The one with the Phoenix pattern is mine? " "Yes." "This size seems a little too small... How should I use it? " "This is a pair of ornaments. Although it is small in size, it is carved from high-quality white jade from the Kunlun Mountains. "It''s worth a lot?" Xu Rouzhi blushed red. Well, she didn''t really study jade much. Chu Yixuan raised her own piece: "You guys don''t have anything like that anymore?" "Mm, there is. However, there aren''t many people who truly understand jade. ¡ª There are a lot of counterfeit goods." she explained. "Fake?" Chu Yixuan frowned, how could jade be fake? Xu Rouzhi scratched the back of her head, "In our era, there were too many people. There were too many merchants who did not care about money or conscience, so there were all kinds of counterfeit goods." Chu Yixuan nodded, looking like he understood. "About that," Xu Rouzhi changed the subject, pointing to his wound, "Are you feeling better?" Chu Yixuan laughed: "Actually it''s not that serious, don''t worry." Xu Rouzhi was startled. "Just now ¡­ Are you pretending? " Chu Yixuan lowered his eyelids, and a slight smile hung on the corner of his mouth: "Actually, I want to play dead." "Pretend to be dead?" Xu Rouzhi was startled again. "Yes." Then, they will bring you out of the Ji City, find a quiet place and try to live the Peach Blossom Life of a man and women. " It can''t be? Xu Rouzhi was stunned, "You are a prince, how can you let go of your honorable status?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "I''ve lived for more than twenty years and I don''t think I have ever lived for much longer. It was a stumbling block, however. He was worried that someone would kick him into smithereens at any moment. " Uh, okay. Xu Rouzhi expressed that she could understand Chu Yixuan''s thoughts. However, "I don''t know much about men''s farming and women''s weaving." Chu Yixuan raised his brows in shock: "At that time, you guys didn''t even know about cultivated land?" "There are people tipping the farmland, but weaving or something like that is a matter of the big factories. As a person, it''s not going to happen." Chu Yixuan was startled, "Err ¡­ In that case, if I were to go to your place, I''m afraid I would be a useless cripple. " Xu Rouzhi never thought that Chu Yixuan would actually think of such a question, and couldn''t help but feel that he was rather cute. She covered her mouth and snickered. "Me too." Chu Yixuan laughed: "It''s alright. You and me. " "You still have me." This saying was also quite touching. Unknowingly, Xu Rouzhi felt that her relationship with Chu Yixuan was the same as her feelings towards him, changing nonstop, and in a very good direction at that. She felt a little uneasy, didn''t she know that this was appropriate?! "Hmm, then why didn''t you feign death?" She went back to the subject. "Because I seem to have discovered a secret." Chu Yixuan said. Xu Rouzhi was startled: "What secret?" Chu Yixuan smiled mysteriously: "Don''t you think that the Royal Father has a special attitude towards you? Xu Rouzhi was a little shocked: "What do you mean?" Chu Yixuan slowly said, "In the past, Royal Father experienced many things before finally obtaining the throne. So do you think it''s natural for someone who has gone through all sorts of calculations to easily believe your changes? " Xu Rouzhi looked at Chu Yixuan in a daze: "You mean that he actually doesn''t believe what I just said?" C70 Chu Yixuan did not explain in detail and only laughed without saying a word. Xu Rouzhi''s appetite was caught, and he anxiously asked Chu Yixuan: "What exactly is the situation? Can''t you be more straightforward and explain it to me! " Chu Yixuan quietly stared at her, suddenly releasing his right hand and pulled her over. Caught off guard, Xu Rouzhi fell into Chu Yixuan''s embrace. A pair of hands that were clenched in shock smashed onto Chu Yixuan''s shoulders, causing him to unconsciously frown in pain. Xu Rouzhi was shocked: "Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Chu Yixuan curled his lips slightly, and wrapped his arm around her, hugging his tightly, making her face facing him, extremely close to the ground, facing each other. This is good. " She didn''t know why, but at that moment, Xu Rouzhi remembered that she was drunk and that something had happened to him. She started to blush all the way to his feet, her heart racing. She tried to pull away from him, but he held her so tightly that she could not move. "You should''ve stabbed your right hand as well!" She silently cursed. "What do you want to say?" He touched the tip of her nose and stared at her with a smile that was not a smile. His gaze was extremely ambiguous. "It''s nothing!" She pushed herself to her feet. If a healthy person like her couldn''t even get rid of a sick person, then what else could she do? One held on tightly while the other desperately tried to break free from the shackles. While the two were in a confrontation, the cautious voice of the Uncle Lin came from the door, "Your Highness ¡­ The crown prince''s palace is here! " When Chu Yixuan heard this, he silently let go of his hands. Xu Rouzhi took this chance and jumped up, in a panic, he tidied up his own clothes, and stared at Chu Yixuan in anger: "I''m leaving!" "You stay." At this time, the gentleness in Chu Yixuan''s eyes had already disappeared, and he laid down lightly on the pillow. "This king is heavily injured, if the wangfei is gone, then who will entertain Big Brother Huang?" F * ck, is this the pace of the flip of a book? Was that cold handsome face really the same as before? Xu Rouzhi smoothed his hair, "If you want to keep it, then do it." Chu Yixuan was still thinking about her status as the daughter of Crown¡¯s Master, and wanted to see how she would behave when facing Chu Yizhao! When Chu Yizhao came in, Chu Yixuan had a pale and unconscious look on his face again. Xu Rouzhi lowered her head and kneeled down: "Greetings, Big Brother Crown Prince." Chu Yizhao glanced at Xu Rouzhi, and his gaze landed on the jade wall beside the bed that had yet to be closed. He was startled at first, but then a wave of anger suddenly rose from his heart. This jade wall was supposed to be given to him and his wife, but he had waited for it on the day of his grand wedding, and never expected that, unexpectedly, the Royal Father would actually bestow this jade wall to Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi! Could it be that in the Royal Father''s heart, he, the crown prince, was not even comparable to Chu Yixuan, the third prince? Xu Rouzhi noted the expression on Chu Yizhao''s face when he saw the jade wall, and was secretly shocked in his heart, I''m finished! It was fine if the emperor did not bestow them with this jade pair, but if he did, wouldn''t that increase the hatred between his and Chu Yixuan? ~ This time, I''m afraid Chu Yizhao hates Chu Yixuan even more right? What was that old emperor thinking? It was fine if he didn''t solve the problem between his two sons, but he was actually adding to their conflict! Chu Yixuan was in deep trouble this time! Xu Rouzhi hurriedly said: "Yi Xuan is still not awake, I can''t get up to welcome Big Brother Crown Prince. Big Brother Crown Prince, please take a seat! ¡ª ¡ª Uncle Lin, quickly serve some tea to Big Brother Crown Prince!" "No need." Chu Yizhao waved his hand, suppressing the anger in his heart, he walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He looked at Chu Yixuan and frowned: "Third brother has not awakened? "Are you badly hurt?" Xu Rouzhi lowered his head, "You must have sustained serious injuries. I wasn''t skilled enough to treat his wound, the imperial physician scolded me miserably." Did she treat his wounds? Chu Yizhao turned to look at Xu Rouzhi. What happened the night Xu Rouzhi was accused of stealing was still fresh in his mind. It would have been better if she was used to deal with others, or if she was standing by her side to deal with him ¡­ Xu Rouzhi saw that Chu Yizhao was silent, and raised his head to look at Chu Yizhao, eh, those ice-cold eyes really scared her to death! "Big brother Crown Prince ¡­" "Will you stay for dinner?" What was going on? He was thinking if Xu Rouzhi really had feelings for his third brother, but Xu Rouzhi actually asked him if he wanted to stay for dinner. Chu Yizhao said with a cold face, "Third Brother, you are injured to this extent, what thoughts do I have to eat? What was the situation then? Do you know who the assassins are? " Damn, Chu Yizhao really dared to ask! He sent his men to kill the victim, and even asked her if she knew who did it! Yet, she could only say that she didn''t know ¡­ Xu Rouzhi said: "I am a woman, and am not too clear about men''s affairs, and do not know if Chu Yixuan has any answers in his heart." Chu Yizhao''s piercing gaze almost split Xu Rouzhi apart. Hmm, he really wanted to cut her open and see what special structure this dead woman who could revive had in her body! He actually dared to secretly choke him! Wasn''t she afraid that he would kill Chu Yixuan right now? Xu Rouzhi looked back at Chu Yizhao with a gentle smile. You have come all the way, and are standing right in front of Chu Yixuan, but do you dare to openly kill Chu Yixuan? Of course Chu Yizhao couldn''t make a move now. Even if he killed Chu Yixuan now, and even if he killed Xu Rouzhi to silence him, even if no one could testify, he would still be suspected. If this rumor were to spread, it would most likely have a very negative impact on him. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future, so there was no need to rush at this point. Chu Yizhao changed his expression into a bland smile, "Don''t worry Princess Qi. In broad daylight, there is actually someone who dares to assassinate Prince. I will definitely assist Royal Father in finding out the truth and bring the culprit to justice." "Then, thank you, Big Brother Crown Prince!" Xu Rouzhi expressed her gratitude, at the same time, she did not forget to kindly remind Yue Yang, "However, this world is not safe, Big Brother Crown Prince should be careful when travelling!" Chu Yizhao gritted his teeth, and smiled: "Princess Qi has warned me well, but, if anyone dares to make a move on me, I will definitely kill him without a burial ground!" Xu Rouzhi clapped happily: "Big Brother Crown Prince is so charming! I will tell Chu Yixuan to learn more from the crown prince''s brother! " [It seems that the girl has indeed betrayed us!] Chu Yizhao''s gaze stayed on Xu Rouzhi''s face for a while, then said: "Take good care of Third Brother, wait for him to recover, I will come to see him again." "Yes, respectfully send Crown Prince brother off." Although he said "I send you off", his attitude was not respectful at all. After Chu Yizhao led his subordinates away, Chu Yixuan slowly opened his eyes and waved Xu Rouzhi over. Xu Rouzhi sat down in front of the bed. "Un, what orders does Your Highness have for me?" Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi: "Just now, Princess, were you making your stand with this king?" Xu Rouzhi pouted: "I was obviously trying to please you, right?" "That''s right!" Chu Yixuan nodded in satisfaction, he once again extended his arm and tried to embrace her. This time, Xu Rouzhi was on guard, she dodged to the side, pointed at Chu Yixuan and said: "Speak properly, don''t touch me!" "What should have been moved has already been moved." Chu Yixuan raised his brows, and the corner of his mouth raised into a slight smile. F * ck me! Xu Rouzhi blushed red. She really couldn''t imagine that Chu Yixuan, who looked like he was about to die, would actually say such shameless words! It seemed that this was the essence that was unique to every man. Chu Yizhao left the Prince Qi Palace with a cold expression and stayed silent throughout the entire journey. Suddenly, the carriage stopped, Cheng Feng pulled open the carriage''s curtain and said softly: "Your Highness, there is someone holding up the carriage." Chu Yizhao frowned: "Who?" A mysterious man who had wrapped himself in a black cloak came before the horse carriage and bowed to Chu Yizhao, "Your Highness." Chu Yizhao was startled, his brows knitted: "Come up!" Cheng Feng quickly helped the mysterious man into the carriage, and the carriage started to move again. The mysterious man opened his black cape, revealing his beautiful yet cold face. "Su Leyao?" Chu Yizhao slightly narrowed his eyes, his tone somewhat fierce, "The daughter of a sinner, you actually dare to block a carriage in the streets, are you not afraid of my punishment?" "Your Highness," Su Leyao said fearlessly, "Le Yao and Your Highness have the same goal, she is willing to sacrifice some things for Your Highness, to get rid of whatever is troubling Your Highness!" "What did you say?" Chu Yizhao''s black eyes stared at Su Leyao, his expression did not change at all, but his eyes revealed a cold glint, "Who do you think is the cause of my heart?" "Leyao is sincere. She is willing to help His Highness get rid of Xu Rouzhi!" Su Leyao''s sonorous voice rang out. "Get rid of the Princess Qi?" Chu Yizhao said in a stern voice, "Do you know what you are saying?" However, Su Leyao did not care about Chu Yizhao''s attitude at all. She unwaveringly declared, "Xu Rouzhi has destroyed everything I have, and I want her to pay me back with everything she has! I know that Xu Rouzhi betrayed His Highness the crown prince and that she is dead for sure! But Your Highness doesn''t need to do anything, I have a way to take her life! " Chu Yizhao frowned and said coldly: "As the abandoned wife of the Prince Qi, being let go of home was due to your fault first. Now, not only are you not thinking of your wrongs, you are even thinking of how to take revenge on the Princess Qi? What kind of person do you think I am for you to dare make such an unreasonable request from me? " However, Su Leyao still continued to speak: "Leyao will definitely think of ways to take Xu Rouzhi''s lowly life, Your Highness will treat it as if you have never seen Leyao before today. I beg that Your Highness let go of the Su Family, and let my father and brother safely leave the Ji City, so that they won''t be dragged into the assassination case today. With that, Su Leyao bent her head and kneeled on the soft couch, kowtowing to Chu Yizhao. Chu Yizhao remained silent for a long time before saying, "Regarding the assassination of the Prince Qi today, I will remind the judicial supervisor to investigate. If Su Family was really not involved in this matter, then of course they wouldn''t be implicated." Su Leyao raised her head, "Alright, with Your Highness''s words, Le Yao can finally rest at ease! Your highness, wait and see, that bitch Xu Rouzhi won''t be much longer! " "What are you going to do?" Chu Yizhao asked with a frown. Su Leyao laughed sinisterly: "Leyao has already found out about the woman called Pingzhi in the Fragrance Pavillion, and the lowly slave called Yu Er in the Prince Qi Palace. She is also inextricably linked to Xu Rouzhi, so I''ll start from them and tell Xu Rouzhi to step into the underworld step by step!" A trace of a smile quietly flashed across Chu Yizhao''s eyes. Alright, looks like this Su Leyao has done her homework before. Then, I''ll leave Xu Rouzhi''s side to Su Leyao! C71 On the night of the Eastern Palace, Cheng Feng brought a secret letter from Xu Chang. Xu Chang said in the letter and had already confirmed that Xu Rouzhi had betrayed and voted for Chu Yixuan. Xu Chang would not ask about how Eastern Palace decided to deal with Xu Rouzhi. In the end, Xu Chang said in the letter: "All is for the benefit of the Eastern Palace. After putting down the secret letter, Chu Yizhao couldn''t help but smile slightly. Very good! Xu Chang had clearly distinguished between official and private matters, this was worthy of being his Crown¡¯s Master! "Order someone to give Crown¡¯s Master the gold report, in recognition of his loyalty, to his punches and punches." "Yes, Your Highness!" "Also," Chu Yizhao called out to Cheng Feng, and said in a low voice, "As for Su Leyao, you will be personally responsible for her actions. Cheng Feng bowed and said: "This subordinate understands, rest assured Your Highness." Chu Yizhao nodded his head and laughed coldly as he sat down. Third brother, do you really think that your big brother can''t do anything to you? The Royal Father is protecting you, so the more I can''t let you live in this world, the more I can only blame the Royal Father for everything! The night of Safe House, was harmonious but calm. Xu Rouzhi personally fed Chu Yixuan wooden ear meat porridge, Chu Yixuan ate a few bites, and lightly waved his hands: "It''s too light, let the kitchen make me a bowl of lion head!" "The patient will have to eat more lightly, which is good for the recovery of the wound." Xu Rouzhi said, and she added, "Besides, this is even an imperial physician''s recipe, and this wooden ear is good for healing, you have to eat it." Chu Yixuan swept his eyes across Xu Rouzhi, "The royal doctors didn''t say anything?" Xu Rouzhi said helplessly: "Alright, the royal doctors didn''t say anything, I said it, okay? From a medical perspective, foods rich in zinc, fat, glucose, protein, and vitamin A and vitamin C are more conducive to wound healing ¡­ " He glanced at Chu Yixuan, her face filled with confusion. Uh, okay, obviously he couldn''t understand what Chu Yixuan was saying. Xu Rouzhi coughed dryly and changed to a more normal way of speaking, "For example, wooden ear, kelp, fish oil and other things, as well as fresh fruits, vegetables, dates, carrots and so on ¡­ ¡­ "These are all foods that are good for healing, so I''ll be arranging your meals for you in the next few days. Do you have any objections?" Chu Yixuan abnormally listened and nodded: "Then you won''t poison your own husband with your meal, right?" What the heck! Xu Rouzhi almost vomited a mouthful of blood. "If you really think like that, don''t say it out loud, alright? "It hurts my feelings so much!" Chu Yixuan gave a narrow smile, "You can see how sincere I am towards you." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips: "Forget it, let''s just hide whatever secrets we have in our hearts. There''s no need to be honest, nor is there a need to pretend to be honest." "Are you really angry?" Chu Yixuan took her hand, and imitated her tone, "Am I really being honest? "You don''t believe that I would hurt my feelings." Xu Rouzhi curled her lips again, and said with a smile raising her brows: "Then why don''t you take care of me day and night, okay?" "Why?" Xu Rouzhi glared at him, "Are you afraid that if I leave and people from the Eastern Palace Clan come to kill me, you won''t be able to protect me?" "Cough." He sighed. "Why are you so smart? If I haven''t said it out loud, you''ll do it for me." "Ugh ¡­" Xu Rouzhi lowered her head, and looked up at Chu Yixuan: "Will the East Palace really kill me?" Chu Yixuan was no longer joking, he looked back at Xu Rouzhi with a serious and gentle expression: "For me, you have already betrayed the Crown¡¯s Master, how can the Eastern Palace tolerate this. So, you must stay by my side. At the very least, they won''t dare to brazenly intrude into the Prince Qi Palace to kill people. " Xu Rouzhi sighed, "If you die, then wouldn''t I die too?" Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Rouzhi in silence, mixed emotions were in her eyes, and after a while, he said: "Don''t worry, if they want to kill me, it won''t be that easy." Xu Rouzhi looked at him, was that all? A hint of disappointment seeped into his heart. However, she quickly adjusted himself. Chu Yixuan was someone who would do great things, he had already set a goal for what he would do, so how could she possibly have anything to do? It was already incredible that he could promise to protect her! "Well," she stood up and pointed outside, "it''s getting late, you take a rest, I''ll go back and sleep." Chu Yixuan looked at her, then called out: "Lu Ming." Lu Ming answered right away. Xu Rouzhi had thought that Chu Yixuan would tell him to send her off, but he didn''t expect that he would actually instruct Lu Ming, "Send the wangfei back to pack up her clothes, then move over to Safe House." Xu Rouzhi was startled, her eyes opened wide: "When did I say I wanted to come over for Safe House?" Chu Yixuan slightly raised his brows, "I just said it like this a moment ago. What, this king doesn''t know how to count his words?" Tsk, puny. This King has the power to be outstanding. Xu Rouzhi rushed to say: "I''m not sleeping with you ¡­" "Don''t worry, I''m still injured, so I can''t do anything to you." Chu Yixuan interrupted her and said to Lu Ming, "Pack the rooms beside for Princess Hua-Yang to stay." In front of Lu Ming, he did not have any scruples when he spoke! Xu Rouzhi blushed as she protested, "I won''t be able to sleep if I change the bed!" Chu Yixuan said: "Then it''s not easy, just bring the bed over. I also want to sleep in that bed. " This sentence caused Xu Rouzhi''s face to redden, and she shamelessly thought of getting drunk again. She could only dry cough and cover it up, "If I switched rooms, I would also lose sleep, alright?" Chu Yixuan said lightly: "I''ll get used to it after sleeping for two nights." Although his tone was light, it was something that could not be resisted. Lu Ming giggled and replied: "This subordinate knows!" Xu Rouzhi stared at Chu Yixuan gloomily, and Chu Yixuan said: "Hurry up and go. I''m waiting for you! " When he said "I''m waiting for you", there seemed to be a trace of warmth in his voice. He didn''t know what kind of state this was. Xu Rouzhi looked at him silently, then followed Lu Ming towards the Jinxiu House. Warm Xiang had always been by Xu Rouzhi''s side, returning back to the Jinxiu House, but Bi Su was actually not there. Could it be that Bi Su went to contact the people from Xu Mansion? Xu Rouzhi did not ask where Bi Su went and silently sat down by the table. Warm Xiang had already taken the initiative to help her pack her clothes, and with Lu Ming''s arrival, the servants began to dismantle Xu Rouzhi''s bed. Xu Rouzhi extended out her hand and stopped them: "Alright, don''t take down the bed." Lu Ming replied, "Didn''t Princess say that she wouldn''t be able to sleep after changing the bed?" "I''m fine." Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, "In any case, taking care of the Duke doesn''t necessarily mean that he will be able to rest well." Oh my god! Did she really have to start living with Chu Yixuan? Lu Ming wandered around the house and curiously asked: "Where''s Bi Su? Why haven''t I seen Bi Su? " "Why are you looking for me?" Bi Su walked in from outside the door. Yes, I came back in time! Lu Ming smiled and asked: "Where did Bi Su go?" Bi Su raised the few plum blossoms in her hands: "Pick a few plum blossoms and insert them into the house for the Duke to adjust his mood." Xu Rouzhi nodded her head, that''s right, Bi Su had lied so casually, it sounded like it was true! Lu Ming did not ask any further as he instructed the servants to pack Xu Rouzhi''s pillow. Bi Su asked in surprise: "What are you trying to do?" Lu Ming replied, "The wangfei wants to move to the Safe House. The prince said that the wangfei''s pillow can be used to make a good dream, so he brought it over for her." Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi, wanting to say something, but hesitated. After Warm Xiang and the rest were done packing, Xu Rouzhi said: "Alright, you guys go ahead first. I''ll hide some private money, none of you are allowed to look. " Warm Xiang pursed her lips and laughed, "Yes, we will not look, we will leave first!" After sending everyone off, Xu Rouzhi then looked at Bi Su, "Bi Su, were you the one who disclosed the matter of us going to Lu Shan to them today?" If they hadn''t known in advance that they were going to Lu Shan, why would there be a black-clothed man lying in ambush on the road and shooting poison arrows at them? Bi Su panicked: No no no, I don''t! Xu Rouzhi swept her eyes across Bi Su again. Alright, she believed that this wasn''t news revealed by Bi Su. After all, she only found out that the destination was Lu Shan when she was in the restaurant, while Bi Su wasn''t by her side at that time. Frowning, she asked, "Where did you go?" Bi Su also knew that she was unhappy, so she silently lowered her head: "Yes, uncle, he ¡­ "I''ve been asked to meet with you." Sure enough, she went to meet up with them again! It was just that, she did not expect Bi Su to directly go to see Xu Chang. She didn''t want to get entangled with the Eastern Palace sect and even more so, didn''t want to get entangled with Xu Chang. But Bi Su kept moving behind her back like this, how could she feel betrayed! "What does he want? "Why did you ask to meet with me?" Xu Rouzhi frowned, she did not hide her emotions at all. Was Bi Su a little dumb, or was Bi Su too loyal to him? The Eastern Palace had already made their move on her and Chu Yixuan, especially today, when she had clearly made her position clear to Chu Yizhao. She believed that the Eastern Palace would no longer show her mercy, so why would Bi Su send more information to Xu Chang? If Bi Su was really thinking for her sake, she shouldn''t be so cut off from Xu Family right? Besides, now that he had decided to board Chu Yi Xuan''s ship, shouldn''t he have something to do with the East Palace? "Being a double agent is often a bad ending, no, no. Seeing Xu Rouzhi''s unsightly expression, Bi Su hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "He said, he has already determined Aunt''s location, if we help him again, he will tell us Aunt''s information, so ¡­" "He''s already determined my mother''s whereabouts?" "That''s right!" "Do you really believe what he said? Does he really believe that he will tell us the news?" Bi Su was stunned, "I ¡­ I think he really did find out where my aunt was. " "And the basis?" Xu Rouzhi asked bluntly. "He said that Aunt is currently in the Ji City, and that Aunt''s identity is also somewhat related to us." Xu Rouzhi frowned: "Just with these few words, you''re able to determine that what he said is true?" "He always keeps his word. He should... You won''t lie to us, right? " Xu Rouzhi sighed, and looked at Bi Su: "Bi Su, we have suffered for more than ten years while we were staying in the Xu Family, has your aunt ever come back to take care of us? If she was in Ji City and had ignored us for more than ten years, why would such an aunt look for her? "What''s the point in finding it?" Bi Su was at a loss for words! After a long while, she curiously asked, "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Have you decided to stay by the side of the Prince? " Xu Rouzhi stared into Bi Su''s eyes: "You yourself also said, that if we help them complete this task, there is only a fifty-fifty chance of us surviving. And now, they had already made their move. If it wasn''t for Lu Ming and Chu Yixuan''s protection today, I might already be dead. Are you sure you want to work for them? " Bi Su was startled: "I ¡­" "If you still insist on completing the next mission for your aunt, I won''t interfere, but I won''t participate. Do your best! " As Xu Rouzhi spoke, she turned and walked into the starlit snowy night. She had already decided, whether it be sympathizing with another patient or suffering from a lover, she would stand by Chu Yixuan''s side. She did not know what would happen in the future, so she would take this as a gamble! In short, her relationship with the East Palace was completely different today! C72 Bi Su looked at Xu Rouzhi''s back figure in a daze and sat down. She thought back to what Xu Rouzhi had said just now: "We have suffered for more than ten years in Xu Family, has your aunt ever come back to discipline us? If she was in Ji City and had ignored us for more than ten years, why would such an aunt look for her? "What''s the point in finding it?" That''s right, even if his aunt didn''t care about his niece, she shouldn''t have ignored her own daughter, right? If his aunt had been by his side all these years and had not cared about her daughter and niece, was there really a need for him to look for her again? Could it be that she was really wrong about today''s matter? At this time, Xu Chang''s words rang beside Bi Su''s ears, "After searching for so many years, haven''t you always wanted to know where she is and whether she is still safe? I can tell you that she may now have the power to control the life and death of both of us. She should know exactly what kind of person her mother is. " Bi Su clenched her fists. No, after looking for so many years, she had finally found an answer. If her aunt really had the power to control the lives of so many people, she would know what her aunt was doing! Cousin Rou, she should also find out what her mother was doing! It had to be like this. She had no other choice. This was because Xu Chang had even said, "If you don''t cooperate, I won''t be able to guarantee your and Rou Zhi''s safety. Do you want to see your cousin die in front of you? ¡ª ¡ª Although Eastern Palace does not dare to openly kill Prince Qi, but if you want to do so, I am afraid you do not have that much scruples. Even if you possess all kinds of martial arts, you should still be able to imagine that a fierce tiger would have a difficult time defeating a pack of wolves! " The flickering light reflected off Bi Su''s sparkling and translucent eyes. She had no choice but to obey Crown¡¯s Master''s orders, because she didn''t want to see her cousin die in front of her! ¡ª ¡ª When she woke up, she found out that she was actually sleeping on Chu Yixuan''s bed. Xu Rouzhi was shocked, and immediately sat up! "Why am I in your bed?" She was frightened. "How did you get here? Don''t you remember?" Chu Yixuan sat by the side of the table and ate his breakfast, his tone indifferent. Uh, she came here by herself? That''s impossible! Just then, Warm Xiang walked in with the porridge. Seeing Xu Rouzhi''s gaze on her, Warm Xiang quickly said: "I don''t know anything, Princess." Warm Xiang was also bought by Chu Yixuan? Xu Rouzhi shook her head gloomily. Uh, I slept all the way until dawn, the quality of my sleep should be pretty good, why does the back of my neck feel so much pain? "Did nothing really happen last night?" Xu Rouzhi swept her gaze across Warm Xiang''s face with suspicion. Warm Xiang pretended not to hear it and did not say a word. Chu Yixuan was still eating his porridge blandly, his expression calm. Xu Rouzhi asked: "Where''s Bi Su?" Warm Xiang replied: "Just now Uncle Lin said that someone outside the Duke Palaces wanted to see Big Sister Bi Su. Sister Bi Su has gone to receive them." Someone wants to see Bi Su? Xu Rouzhi was startled, she looked at Chu Yixuan, who would come to the Prince Qi Palace to seek an audience with Bi Su? If someone from the Xu Family wanted to see Bi Su, they wouldn''t use this method, right? Xu Rouzhi silently put on her clothes, stood up and got off the bed. Warm Xiang walked over and supported her: "You can have breakfast, consort." Xu Rouzhi waved her hand, "I will go back to my room to wash my face first." "You can also wash here." Chu Yixuan said. Xu Rouzhi looked at him: "I''m not used to it, okay?" "You get used to it slowly." As before, Chu Yixuan instructed his slowly, "Warm Xiang, please wait upon Princess Huo Wu to wash up and have a meal." Warm Xiang pursed her lips and laughed, "Yes." Just let him take control of her life? Xu Rouzhi depressingly received the handkerchief Warm Xiang passed to him and wiped her face: "It''s done." Until now, when Bi Su didn''t come back, Xu Rouzhi still felt a little uneasy. Could something have happened? Thinking back to what he had said to Bi Su last night, it might have been a little too heavy for him now that he thought about it. No matter what, Bi Su had always placed importance on her and had not done anything to harm her. She shouldn''t have that kind of attitude towards Bi Su. After washing up and eating breakfast, Bi Su had not come back yet. Just as Xu Rouzhi was about to urge Warm Xiang to go see what was going on, Lu Ming''s voice came from outside the door: "Royal Highness, the imperial physician Chen and Xu Lai are here!" The imperial physician was here? Xu Rouzhi was shocked. According to her request, Chu Yixuan ate breakfast and walked around the room, this was to facilitate digestion, and also to ensure that the blood circulation in her body was in good condition. If the imperial physician were to see his lively and energetic appearance, what would happen? Turning his head, he saw that Chu Yixuan had unknowingly appeared on the bed and displayed a look of exhaustion and weakness. Xu Rouzhi could not help but laugh, she had acted really well! It was such a pity that this guy didn''t want to take the movie emperor Oscar! She gave a dry cough and said, "Invite Lord Chen and Lord Xu in!" Two imperial physicians came in, bowed to Chu Yixuan and Xu Rouzhi, and said, "We pay our respects to Your Highness and the Princess. Xu Rouzhi stood up, "Thank you for your hard work so early in the morning!" Work... Chu Yixuan''s mouth twitched, and said, "Everything is fine, Princess, please go back to your room to rest!" This was exactly what Xu Rouzhi wanted, "Okay okay, I''ll come back to accompany you in a while." In the room, there was still no sign of Bi Su. Xu Rouzhi''s bad premonition immediately spread out, and shrouded her heart like a huge shadow. "Warm Xiang, go and see why Bi Su hasn''t returned yet." she whispered. Although Warm Xiang did not understand what had happened, Xu Rouzhi''s tone and attitude caused her heart to tremble. She immediately nodded her head solemnly: "Alright, I''ll go take a look now!" Warm Xiang''s figure quickly rushed into the yard covered in snow. Xu Rouzhi was about to close the door, "Sou!" A gust of cold wind blew into her ears, causing her to nearly jump up in fright. Damn, what was going on? When she turned around to look, she found that the arrow that had brushed past her ear and shot into the room was a bald, featherless arrow! The bald arrow was stuck in the post, and a piece of red silk was wrapped around the shaft. The end of the arrow was slightly swaying. Who the hell was playing a prank on him? Hearing Chu Yixuan''s room next door, the imperial physician''s voice could faintly be seen. Chu Yixuan occasionally responded, and Lu Ming occasionally interrupted, indicating that it was not done by the two of them. Xu Rouzhi caressed her chest lightly, her heartbeat slowly calming down. She walked to the side of the pillar, angrily pulled out the arrow, put it on her nose and took a whiff, there was no poison. There were black ink marks on the red silk. Someone was sending her a message with this arrow! For some reason, Xu Rouzhi felt a little nervous. Who was it that used such a method to transmit information to her? A more subconscious question: Is it related to Bi Su? Two lines of words were written crookedly on the red silk cloth: "To Your Highness Princess Qi, Bi Su has already left without a trace. If Your Highness Wangfei wants the two of them to live, please come forward and discuss it alone. There was someone guiding the way outside the Prince Qi Palace. Note: Do not alert anyone, or else, you will die for sure. " F * ck! Someone was actually playing kidnapping? Xu Rouzhi''s heart almost stopped beating. Who did this? Why kidnap him? She jumped out of the door and looked around. There was no sign of anyone in the yard, not even on the opposite roof. What was going on? Who was the one who shot the arrow? Who could freely enter and leave the Prince Qi Palace without anyone noticing? Was there really someone who kidnapped Ye Kong and Bi Su? This was impossible! Even if Pingzhi was truly tied up, with Bi Su''s high level of martial arts, how could she possibly be kidnapped? Moreover, Bi Su just went to see someone, maybe she is still at the Duke Palace''s gate. Kidnapping, is that possible?! Xu Rouzhi was startled for a while, and then looked over the words on the red silk cloth again. These crooked words were clearly written with her left hand, causing no one to be able to find the culprit according to the words. She did not reveal the location of their meeting, and there was no way she could go and investigate if this matter was real or fake. What should he do? Xu Rouzhi frowned, but then, Warm Xiang came back with a scented bag in her hand. "Princess Consort, look, is this big sister Bi Su''s medicine bag?" Xu Rouzhi hurriedly put away the red silk cloth and looked at it. It looked exactly the same as the medicine bag she was wearing right now! "What''s going on?" She raised her head in shock and looked at Warm Xiang, "Where did you get this medicine bag from? Where''s Bi Su? " Warm Xiang said, "I don''t know either. Just now, when they went to the entrance, the guard said that a boy took Big Sister Bi Su away, and not long after, the boy returned and gave the medicine bag to the guard. He had the guard give the medicine bag to the wangfei, saying that Big Sister Bi Su was waiting for the wangfei." Ah ¡­ Xu Rouzhi was startled, this, this was the evidence given by the kidnapper, did it mean that Bi Su was already in their hands? "Princess, what''s going on? Why did Big Sis Bi Su leave this medicine bag to Royal Consort Wang, what did she do? " Warm Xiang asked doubtfully. "She ¡­" Remembering the words on the red silk cloth, "Do not alert anyone, otherwise, you will die for sure." Xu Rouzhi clenched her teeth, and laughed: "It''s nothing, I just casually mentioned last night that I wanted to visit a relative, maybe she went first." "Oh, I see." Warm Xiang did not care about this anymore, and turned to look at Chu Yixuan, "Senior Doctor, you are leaving!" "Yes." Xu Rouzhi absent-mindedly held the medicine bag in her hand, "Go and wait on the prince." Warm Xiang replied. Xu Rouzhi slowly sat down. Is this true? Had Punisher and Bi Su really been kidnapped? With just that letter and Bi Su''s medicine bag, how would she determine? After calming down a bit, each and every imagination became clearer and clearer in Xu Rouzhi''s mind. If this kidnapping was real, then there were three possibilities. The first possibility was that Bi Su had done so at Xu Chang''s request, in order to deal with him. Xu Chang wanted to kidnap her, to threaten Chu Yixuan, to achieve some sort of goal. Could it be a trap set up by Bi Su? Last night, Bi Su had even said that she would ask her to send one last message for the Eastern Palace. Xu Rouzhi thought that Bi Su would not make things so obvious. She had just quarreled with her last night, and she was using him to force her today, is that possible? Then, the second possibility was that Bi Su didn''t know about this matter. Another group of people from Eastern Palace wanted to use Bi Su to kidnap her, in order to coerce Chu Yixuan and achieve some sort of goal. This was somewhat possible. No matter what, Xu Rouzhi still believed that Bi Su was stronger than she was. After all, Bi Su and her had been through thick and thin together these past few days, they shouldn''t have pretended to lie to her. The third possibility was that if Su Leyao and Sang Woruo wanted to take revenge, they had to lure her to a secret location, and hack her into pieces, dismember her body into five pieces, and slice her into a thousand pieces ¡­ This third thought made Xu Rouzhi''s whole body tremble. Which, she wondered, was more likely? Thinking that it was possible, Xu Rouzhi''s heart slowly sank. It seemed like she was in danger today. She had opened the door for danger, and the danger was so great! What should he do? Should I inform Chu Yixuan? C73 Xu Rouzhi still went alone. Initially, she wanted to take the medicine bag to look for Chu Yixuan, but before she could exit the room, a second arrow shot out! This time, he gave her Bi Su''s bloodstained clothes. The edge of that light green sleeve was stained with fresh blood that had just solidified. Behind the sleeve was a line of words: "If you want the two girls to live, do not startle anyone." Xu Rouzhi recognized this set of sleeves. Last night, Bi Su was indeed wearing this set of clothes, the pale green of the clothes had an apricot-yellow hem, she had always felt that this set of clothes made Bi Su appear very pink and tender ¡­ Looks like Bi Su was really being controlled! Bi Su''s martial arts were so good that she was injured, but on her side, there were two arrows that had the chance to shoot her down twice. However, the other party had only used it to pass on the message and had not taken her life. So their goal isn''t just to kill her, is it? And the person who shot the arrow could enter and leave the Prince Qi Palace freely, so if she wanted to inform Chu Yixuan, she would definitely be discovered, right? Xu Rouzhi did not dare to act rashly again. She did not want Bi Su and Pingzhi to die an unknown death like this. At least Pingfan was truly innocent. That girl was truly desperate because of her brother''s debt to her, her mother was so angry that she fell sick, and her family needed a large amount of money. Coincidentally, Bi Su and the others were looking for a key character that could cause a conflict between Su Guoyong and Liang Wenge. After negotiating the terms with Fragrance Pavillion''s mother, the person who had temporarily learned the basics in dancing skills was now a complete dancer, temporarily becoming a new to Fragrance Pavillion. In order to prevent the matter from getting out of hand, after the conflict between Su and Liang, Su Tong still continued to lurk in the Fragrance Pavillion, and only after the Su Family had been thoroughly investigated did he cancel his short agreement with Mother Chen. Yesterday, the supervisor of the court had just announced that the Su Family was to be used as bait to lure her out. This meant that the matter of her service was exposed. She could not fail to take responsibility for her negligence. That innocent little girl originally had nothing to do with Su Family or the Liang Family, but because of her, she was drawn into this dispute. If she wasn''t able to protect Zhou Quan who was missing, then wouldn''t it be a waste to go missing? In order to ensure Bi Su''s and her temporary safety, she could only follow the other party''s instructions! Of course, she also believed in Chu Yixuan''s strength, so she knew that Chu Yixuan would not fall for her trap so easily. Even if someone used her to threaten Chu Yixuan in the end, Chu Yixuan would definitely have a way to handle this matter. Standing outside the door of the Prince Qi Palace, Xu Rouzhi looked around. I''m going, didn''t they say there would be people guiding her through the entrance? But what about humans? As far as the eye could see, there was only a shallow layer of white snow sprinkling on the road. There weren''t even any footprints! Xu Rouzhi tightened her cloak as she looked at the fork in the road in front. Men, women, left, and right. The person who shot the arrow might be hiding somewhere, watching her from the shadows. Presumably, he would come out of his own accord and lead the way. He felt like he had walked a long way and no one had come to greet him. Xu Rouzhi, who was initially nervous, gradually started to become anxious. She turned her head and saw that no one was following her. There were no one from Prince Qi Palace, no strangers or anyone else. F * ck, did she go in the wrong direction? Should she go left? Xu Rouzhi clenched her fists and turned left, to the left. She was not afraid. A while ago, she stole a few pieces of Suzaku Essence Powder from Chu Yixuan''s room, but they''ve still not tested its power. Today, she was willing to give it her all, if someone really dared to ask her to do something, she would dare to let them have a taste of her Suzanna Essence! Just as she was about to turn around, an eight to nine-year-old boy ran towards her, calling out sweetly, "Beautiful sister! Beautiful sister!" Damn, this "beautiful big sister" really made Xu Rouzhi''s heart tremble! Such a young child couldn''t keep his innocence. What kind of beauty would a grown man call a woman? Looking at the boy who was standing in front of him, Xu Rouzhi frowned: "You called me?" "That''s right!" The boy passed a light green piece of cloth to Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi received it. Why did he use Bi Su''s clothes to send a message? Could it be that the other party was so poor that he didn''t even have the money to buy pen and paper? She grabbed the boy who was about to leave and asked fiercely, "Child! Speak, who gave you this? " Xu Rouzhi laughed coldly, "Don''t think that I will let you off just because you pretended to be crying! "Tell me, who gave you this?" Seeing that Xu Rouzhi didn''t have any intention to respect the elderly and cherish the young, the boy stopped crying. He blinked her eyes and said, "Anyway, you have to go to the places that you need to go. Xu Rouzhi was startled! What a shitty little kid, he''s still fearless even in the face of danger! To be able to be so calm at such a young age, he must be an extraordinary villain when he grows up! Xu Rouzhi released his hand, "Alright, you can scram now." The boy patted his wrinkled sleeves and said, "It''s a woman''s fault for speaking in such a vulgar manner. How is that proper?" Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes wide: "I''ll go! I''d like to be so vulgar, wouldn''t I? " The boy also looked at her with wide eyes, then shook his head. "Why does Prince Qi want a vulgar woman like you?" "I ¡­" Xu Rouzhi grabbed his fist, "You''re still not leaving?" The boy pursed his lips and shook his head before turning around and running away. Xu Rouzhi unfurled the broken piece gloomily, and there were two rows of bloody words written on it: "There''s a carriage in front, get in." There was actually a carriage waiting ahead? In that case, she had taken the right turn! Sure enough, after turning a corner, they saw a carriage stopped at the entrance of the alleyway. Xu Rouzhi turned and looked around, but there was no one around him. Just as he was about to step forward and ask where the carriage was going, a gloomy voice suddenly rang out from the top of the carriage: "Get in!" Xu Rouzhi was shocked, she turned her head and looked, but there was still no one, okay, the person in the car said it to her. She gritted her teeth, bent over, and climbed inside. ¡ª Western part of the city. The empty pharmacy was dark and damp. Only the small stove had managed to light up the room. Bi Su and Pingzhi were tied up beside the medicine cabinet. The two of them were blindfolded and couldn''t see anything. "Who the hell are you people?" Bi Su''s tone was full of suppressed anger, "Why did you tie me and Pingzhi up here?" "Sister Bi Su ¡­" The stray tears soaked the strips of cloth covering her eyes. "How did you get tied up?" Bi Su sighed. ¡ª In the morning, Uncle Lin said that a young boy was looking for her at the entrance. She thought that Oda had come. But it was an unfamiliar boy, eight or nine years old. The boy held a handkerchief in his hand, and with an innocent smile, he said, "Big Sister Bi Su, Big Sister Pingfan has something important to ask you to go over to him. He''ll be able to send you back in a moment, okay?" "Is there something important you would like to see me about?" Bi Su was a little astonished. Today was the day that she was going to get out of the Fragrance Pavillion, so why would she look for her? However, this boy looked innocent, obedient and cute. Bi Su recognized this handkerchief as well and it was indeed a handkerchief that had been missing for a long time. Therefore, Bi Su got on the carriage that was waiting at the entrance of the alleyway. It was a pity that she didn''t know she had been tricked until she arrived at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center. After following the boy into the messy pharmacy, Bi Su felt that something was amiss when she saw the two blindfolded people tied to the medicine cabinet. However, just as she was about to make a move, two people flashed from behind the medicine cabinet and pointed their swords at her throat, and said in a stern voice: "If anyone dares to move, we will make sure her head falls on the ground!" Bi Su could not help but hesitate for a moment. How could she let Pingzhi lose his life in front of her because of her? "Don''t kill me!" Pingzhi, who was tied to the medicine cabinet, realized the danger and cried in a trembling voice. "Put your hands down!" Behind him, two swords had already reached Bi Su''s neck from his back. Bi Su''s hand that had just grabbed the belt slowly drooped. "I will not resist, but you all better not hurt her!" Bi Su''s voice resonated loudly. When he heard Bi Su''s voice, he was both surprised and happy. "Big Sister Bi Su?" Bi Su said in a low voice: "It''s nothing, don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you." ¡ª As expected, she could only accompany him, as they had both been blindfolded and tied together beside the medicine cabinet. Her medicine bag had been taken away, and two pieces of cloth had been cut off from her sleeve. The sharp edge of the sword had cut through her arm, and blood was quietly seeping out. But Bi Su did not care about that, for cultivators, being injured a little was nothing. What she cared about was why he had been tied up. Bi Su''s intuition told him that it must have been done by someone from the Su Family, because the incident with the Fragrance Pavillion was something that happened without any prior notice. Now that their entire Su Family s had been raided and their Su Family s sent into exile, they must hate being able to find a way to get rid of them! Therefore, Bi Su asked, "Who exactly are you people? Why did you tie me and Scratch here? " No one responded. Lin Que asked with tears in her eyes, "Sister Bi Su, how did you get tied up?" "I heard you were here, so I came." Bi Su consoled her in a soft voice, "It''s nothing, do not be afraid, it will be fine." "I''m not afraid." Pingzhi said with tears in his eyes. It was Bi Su who paid back the gambling debt that she owed her brother, had even paid a large sum of money to cure her mother''s illness, and had sent her brother and mother out of the Ji City, settling them in a relative''s home. Therefore, she was grateful to Bi Su, but even if it was extremely dangerous right now, she wasn''t afraid. Bi Su frowned as she did not hear any response from outside. Was it someone from the Su Family? Su Guoyong? Su Guogang? Or ¡­ Su Leyao? " Bi Su''s guess had shocked him! Su Guogang and Su Guoyong are going to be transported out of the city with Su Shangwu, so they shouldn''t be here right? Only Su Leyao ¡­ Although she was already released from Prince Qi Palace, she was still a married woman, so she shouldn''t be in exile. So, was it Su Leyao who kidnapped her and left her without a trace? Could it be that Su Leyao found out the whole story of the Fragrance Pavillion incident? Bi Su could not help but frown: "Su Leyao, what do you want, please tell me straight out, don''t make it difficult to follow others, she is innocent!" "She''s innocent?" Su Leyao sneered, as she stood in front of the medicine cabinet. "Could it be that my second brother didn''t accidentally injure Heir Liang because of her? This lowly slave! " It really was Su Leyao! Bi Su''s heart slightly shook, and said in a heavy voice: "What do you want to do to her?" Su Leyao said coldly: "Stinking girl, what do I want, are you not fit to ask? Shut up, and don''t say anything more. Wait for your master to come! " C74 What? We''ll talk about it when the master arrives? Bi Su was a little shocked, "Su Leyao, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Su Leyao coldly snorted, "If Xu Rouzhi treats you all well, she will exchange for your lives; if you do not have that status in her heart, when the time comes, I will send you all to the underworld, do not blame me for being merciless!" Bi Su finally understood! Su Leyao wanted to use her and Pingzhi as quality stuff in exchange for Xu Rouzhi''s appearance! Who would have thought that after Su Leyao was let out of the mansion, she did not give up, and actually took advantage of this to deal with Xu Rouzhi! Looks like they were too careless, they should have expected that with Su Leyao''s character, he would definitely run out to stir up trouble! What should she do? Will Xu Rouzhi come? Su Leyao hated Xu Rouzhi so much, if Xu Rouzhi came, how could she still have a chance to live? Bi Su''s heart could not help but sink! Inside the backyard of the pharmacy, Su Leyao''s face was full of unhappiness: "I could have just killed Xu Rouzhi, why did you make things so complicated?" Cheng Feng said lightly: "The Princess Qi is useful to keep, I still want to ask Miss Su to pay more attention to the overall situation!" Su Leyao frowned, her tone was still extremely unsatisfied: "My men hid in the Prince Qi Mansion for an entire night. Although they failed the first time, they clearly had the opportunity to kill Xu Rouzhi with an arrow the second time, and now they have to stop her here, what if something happens?" Cheng Feng said: "Last night, we already alarmed the Prince Qi, did Miss Su really think that we still have a chance of winning if we make a move a second time?" Su Leyao was not convinced, "But during the last two shots, there was no one by Xu Rouzhi''s side!" Cheng Feng said: "That is only a superficial phenomenon, Miss Su must not lower your guard. Since the Prince Qi had placed the Princess Qi by his side, it meant that they had to protect the safety of the Princess Qi at all times. Just think about it, how is it possible for you to kill Princess Qi right under her nose? " This... Su Leyao was at a loss for words. Chu Yixuan actually arranged for Xu Rouzhi to stay by his side. With such a clear intention to protect him, how could she not understand! She just could not understand, why Chu Yixuan valued Xu Rouzhi so much, why not? An intense hatred was devouring Su Leyao''s heart, she clenched her teeth and endured it, Ok, Chu Yixuan! Since you are so heartless to me, don''t blame me for being unjust to you! The more you value Xu Rouzhi, the more I can''t let you guys have a good time! In the carriage, two tall and sturdy men grabbed onto Xu Rouzhi''s arms on both sides, preventing him from moving. Xu Rouzhi became depressed: "I say, you two, can you sit farther away? "Isn''t that too inconvenient?!" The two men turned a deaf ear and looked straight ahead, treating Xu Rouzhi as air. Xu Rouzhi did not give up, and said: "Can you let go? I don''t know martial arts, so I won''t be able to escape. You don''t have to be so nervous, right? " One of the men glanced at her. "I know you can poison it." "If I really poisoned you, would you all still be alive?" The two became silent again, and continued to ignore Xu Rouzhi. Xu Rouzhi looked at them: "Is the road far ahead?" They looked at her, which meant, what? "I mean, if it''s still far, I''d better rest." Xu Rouzhi said as she half narrowed her eyes. The speed was very fast, and taking advantage of the cold wind constantly lifting up the curtains, Xu Rouzhi paid attention to the signs on both sides, attempting to distinguish which direction she was in and which direction she was heading in. The two of them seemed to realize this and stepped on the corner of the curtain so that it would not be lifted. F * ck! Of the three, only Bi Su knew martial arts, but Bi Su had also been controlled, so she still wanted to escape? It was still Chu Yixuan who showed up to save him! He was brought from the back door of the infirmary to the infirmary. Furthermore, he was dragged by two burly men, making it hard for Xu Rouzhi to follow him. He was completely clueless as to where he was. "Yo, Princess Qi finally came?" Su Leyao donned a red peacock cape and stood in front of Xu Rouzhi with her hands on her hips, looking overbearing. Damn it, it''s really Su Leyao! It was just that her family was already exiled, yet she was still able to act in such a majestic manner. This was truly rare! Su Leyao laughed coldly, her provocative eyes swept across Xu Rouzhi once, "I never thought that the Princess Qi was truly loyal, and dared to come here alone for the sake of those two despicable girls?!" Xu Rouzhi stood straight and looked at Su Leyao: "I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be Mrs. Su!" "Don''t call me that." Su Leyao coldly snorted, "I no longer have anything to do with your Prince Qi Palace!" Fine! Xu Rouzhi turned her head and looked around: "Where is Bi Su and Pingzhi? Where are they? " "It''s easy to see them." Su Leyao said coldly, "But first, you have to write me a letter." "Shall I write to you?" Xu Rouzhi pointed to herself, "I''ve already personally come to you, what is there to say that I can''t say it in front of everyone, and yet you still want to write a letter?" "Xu Rouzhi, stop pretending to be crazy!" Su Leyao roared, "I want you to write a letter to Chu Yixuan!" "You want to use me to lure Chu Yixuan out? You still want to beg for his forgiveness? " Xu Rouzhi curled her lips and said, "Since he forgave you, she definitely won''t let you return to the Prince Qi Palace. Su Leyao, you better give up on this idea!" "Who cares about going back to the Prince Qi Palace!" Su Leyao was so angry that her face turned red, "You are all about to die yet you are still unaware, Xu Rouzhi, so it turns out you are still so stupid!" Xu Rouzhi stared into Su Leyao''s eyes, "Did you not kidnap me here to return to the Prince Qi''s Palace? Isn''t this your idea? There are people... You want Chu Yixuan to die? " Su Leyao said coldly: "All of this can only be blamed on you!" Xu Rouzhi tsk-tsked twice, "I thought you were just infatuated with him. What, did she join the East Palace now? Dealing with him together with the East Palace? " Cheng Feng who was in the room slightly frowned. The guard beside Cheng Feng asked in a low voice, "She knows about this?" Cheng Feng said: "She''s not stupid." Su Leyao looked at Xu Rouzhi, and said coldly: For you, he allowed Madam Sang and I to leave the Duke Palaces, and she was the one who let us down; for self-protection, he abandoned my Su Family and did not care about it. I might as well just grant you two that wish, and let you two become a pair of dead lovebirds, and go to the Underworld together to be husband and wife! " As she spoke, Su Leyao narrowed his eyes, a cold killing intent could be seen within them: "If you want those two lowly maidservants to live, then quickly do as I tell you to!" "Good, good, good!" Xu Rouzhi said, "I can promise you that, but since I''m here, why not let me see the both of them first? If both of them are safe, I''ll write to you. " Su Leyao said coldly: "Once you''ve finished writing your letter, I will naturally be able to see him!" Xu Rouzhi curled his lips and said: "If I don''t see them now, how can I be sure that you really have them?" Su Leyao could not help but frown: "Bring her to the pharmacy!" Pharmacy? Xu Rouzhi was startled, which pharmacy was this? The two men had already dragged Xu Rouzhi to the pharmacy. Outside the pharmacy, the man whispered, "Open the door." The person inside immediately opened the door. The bright sunlight poured in, illuminating the dark room. When she saw Bi Su who was tied up by the medicine cabinet along with Pingfan, Xu Rouzhi was stunned, she really wanted to curse in her heart. Damn, Bi Su was really injured, the blood on her hands has not dried, and no one bandaged him up, she was just too inhumane! "Did you see that?" Behind him, Su Leyao coldly said, "If you want them to live, then quickly scram and write a letter!" Hearing Su Leyao''s words, Bi Su and Pingzhi could not help but be taken aback. "Princess?" Bi Su asked, testing the waters. "Mm, it''s me." Xu Rouzhi cleared her throat, "About that, Bi Su, you went missing, are you guys okay?" "Princess, are you here to save us?" "Yes!" Xu Rouzhi said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s alright. You and Bi Su can leave soon!" Bi Su''s nose felt slightly sour, and she said softly, "We''re fine, consort, here ¡­ "The wangfei shouldn''t have come." Su Leyao said impatiently: "Xu Rouzhi, stop with the nonsense, hurry up and write the letter!" "What are you so anxious about!" Xu Rouzhi said, "Even Bi Su was injured, yet you all still did not bandage her, where is the person from?" "You don''t have to ask around. I won''t tell you what kind of place this is." Su Leyao said coldly, "I, Su Leyao, am no longer the Su Leyao of the past, so don''t think about playing any tricks in front of me!" Xu Rouzhi frowned: "Bi Su is bleeding non-stop, why don''t you help her bandage her wounds? ¡ª Oh, you don''t know, it''s okay, I''ll help her bandage her wounds." Su Leyao laughed coldly: "Xu Rouzhi, what you think is right! Will I give you a chance to get in touch? "Will I give her a chance to do it? ¡ª Don''t be so long-winded, and write!" Uh, he couldn''t even stall for time to think of a way to escape! Maybe Chu Yixuan had already discovered that she was no longer here and would think of ways to save her! However, since Su Leyao was cooperating with the Eastern Palace Clan''s operation and wanted to lure Chu Yixuan out, then she must have already set up a trap to lure Chu Yixuan into their trap? What to do, would Chu Yixuan fall for it? Xu Rouzhi looked at Bi Su and Pingzhi silently, and agreed: "Alright! However, if you want me to write a letter, you have to first let Bi Su and her companion go. " "What did you say?" Su Leyao said angrily, "Earlier, you suggested that you verify that they are really in my hands, I have already shown you, and now you actually dare to take an inch from me, you want me to release them first?" "It doesn''t matter if you let him go! I can''t get away, can I? Even if I don''t write, you can just cut my sleeve and send it to Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan will definitely recognize my clothes and he will definitely rush over to see you! " "You dare to show off how important you are to Chu Yixuan!" Su Leyao''s face became extremely ugly. She gritted her teeth and angrily said, "Xu Rouzhi, do you believe that I won''t cut off your face and send it to Chu Yixuan?" Damn, she did not mean to provoke Su Leyao! Xu Rouzhi could only console her: "Don''t be so agitated, I am only here to negotiate with you sincerely, right? In order to achieve your big goal, you have to achieve my small goal right?" "Negotiate?" Su Leyao laughed out loud, "Xu Rouzhi, you are already in my hands, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" C75 Xu Rouzhi had no choice but to follow Su Leyao to the other room. The room had tables and stools and paper and pens. Su Leyao handed over a piece of paper coldly: "Just copy!" Xu Rouzhi took a look. Hmm, what''s the difference between this and the ancient language I recited in school? It gave her a headache! "This won''t do," she returned the paper back to Su Leyao, who changed his expression, "You dare to refuse?" "It''s not that I''m rejecting you," Xu Rouzhi said as she curled her lips, "Firstly, you have to know that he has never seen me writing before, so she doesn''t recognize my handwriting. This poem of yours is not my style, so even if I give him the letter, do you think he will believe that I wrote it? " This... It didn''t seem unreasonable. Su Leyao frowned, and said coldly: "Then let''s write according to your usual tone! "Our carriage is waiting right outside the palace. Let him get on the carriage alone and come here. If we find another person following after him, you will die together with him!" Fuck, letting Chu Yixuan come alone, wouldn''t that also be a dead end?! Xu Rouzhi picked up her brush and tried to feel her touch, before coldly speaking: "The time limit is one hour. If he doesn''t reach it within one hour, you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow!" Xu Rouzhi looked at Su Leyao, and quickly wrote a letter asking for help. She handed the letter over to Su Leyao and said: I wrote the letter, but if he doesn''t come, I can''t guarantee it! Su Leyao''s eyes were wide open as she stared at the letter in her hand. It was once again a horizontal layout with many words that didn''t even look like words. The key point was, where was the brush style? You call that a word? "What''s wrong?" Xu Rouzhi looked at the words on the letter suspiciously. Hmm, her writing was not that good, and she did not know how to write traditional Chinese characters. "What are you writing?" Su Leyao said with a cold face. Oh, this is abbreviation, "Xu Rouzhi took the letter and read it over for Su Leyao," Um, I''m born in the Shu Clan, and my family didn''t teach me how to read, and this was something that I figured out myself, it''s already not bad! Su Leyao could not help but let out a sneer, "Even the daughter of Crown¡¯s Master is only at this level!" Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes wide: "Could it be that you are a calligrapher?" Su Leyao coldly snorted, she folded the letter and held it in her hand, then turned and walked out. Xu Rouzhi quickly called out: "Hey, you better send me to Bi Su''s side!" Su Leyao said coldly: "Stay here honestly, don''t think of joining forces with them and think of a way to escape. You guys will not be able to escape!" Xu Rouzhi sighed, Alright! Even if he had locked her up with Bi Su, there were still not many people in black standing next to Bi Su. There was also no way they could give her the chance to help Bi Su untie the ropes. The black clothed man next to her quickly covered Xu Rouzhi''s eyes with her hands and legs, and threw her into a corner. Darkness immediately enveloped Xu Rouzhi as she heard the sound of footsteps walking out of the door and the lock of a door. In a split-second, the entire world seemed to have fallen into a dark calm, a calm that would make people tremble and tense. The key point was that not only was it dark, the room was also very humid! It was as if this place had been abandoned for a long time, because after a while, a little mouse suddenly scuttled out, squeaking a few times as it circled around Xu Rouzhi. F * ck! What the hell was this place? Why were there rats?! Xu Rouzhi was not afraid of people or ghosts, but at this time, the squeaking of the mice gave her goosebumps. She didn''t like to be in the same room with something as pointy as this! In the corner, Cheng Feng and his subordinates watched Su Leyao walking out of the house silently. It was not until Su Leyao walked out of the courtyard that she disappeared. Big Brother, didn''t we already send someone to pass the news of Xu Rouzhi to the Prince Qi? Why did we get Su Leyao to force the Princess Qi to write a letter? the subordinate asked doubtfully. Cheng Feng said: Our Eastern Palace cannot involve itself with this matter, if we want to prove that Su Leyao is the mastermind, we have to use this method. The subordinate nodded, but he was still confused: "If it happens, aren''t you afraid that Su Leyao will reveal herself to us?" Cheng Feng laughed: "Without proof, even if she said that, who would believe her? The Prince Qi Palace has always been on guard against the East Palace, and Su Leyao used to be a member of the Prince Qi Palace, so she has also loved the Prince Qi deeply. Who would believe that she would help us, the Eastern Palace, to deal with the Prince Qi Palace together? " "That''s true too." The subordinate smiled, "Big brother is still the most considerate one!" The corner of Cheng Feng''s mouth rose, "Go and watch Su Leyao! I''m afraid that she has yet to have any feelings for the Prince Qi, so it will be bad for us then. " "Yes sir!" In a flash, he disappeared from Cheng Feng''s sight. Inside the Seven Treasures Pagoda, Lu Ming stood behind him. He sat in front of the table and gently tapped the table with his slender fingers. Very quickly, a figure leapt up from the tower and landed at the door. He lightly knocked on the door. Lu Ming said: "Come in!" A man dressed in black, whose entire body was wrapped tightly, came in and cupped his fists towards Chu Yixuan: "Your Highness." Chu Yixuan nodded his head, with his eyebrows knitted together, his expression gloomy: "Have you found anything?" "We found the whereabouts of the princess, Your Highness." The man said softly, "After Princess got on the carriage, there were two carriages following her. When she reached the entrance of Zhu Zi Lane, the three carriages split up and went in three different directions. Your subordinate has already sent people to inspect the footprints separately, but two of them didn''t seem suspicious at all. Only one carriage that was going to the west of the city stopped at Xu¡¯s Medical Center, and although the footprints have already been covered with snow, there are still traces that are difficult to detect. " "Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Chu Yixuan frowned. "Was it because Mrs. Su and Mrs. Sang framed the Royal Consort last time ¡­ That person''s Xu¡¯s Medical Center? " Lu Ming interrupted. The man glanced at Lu Ming, "It''s that place." Chu Yixuan frowned and asked: "Then the Xu¡¯s Medical Center should have already been closed?" The man replied, "Yes, it has already been closed. Half a month ago, the infirmary had already closed and the building was empty. In this half a month, no one from the infirmary has appeared, but when this subordinate went through the tunnels to the underground Xu¡¯s Medical Center, he heard footsteps inside the infirmary. Later, when I sneaked out of the dry well and saw that there was a man in black standing guard inside the pharmacy, I was extremely cautious and was unable to get close to him. " "Then you didn''t see the wangfei?" Lu Ming interrupted again. "No, quite a few pharmacies have been locked up, I wonder which room Princess Hua-Yang and Bi Su are imprisoned in. "Each of the pharmacies are guarded by several black clothed people. We don''t even know if there are any more ambushes." Lu Ming frowned: "You can''t be certain that the wangfei is still locked up in Xu¡¯s Medical Center. What if we get caught in the air and hit the grass and alert the snake?" The man said, "Although I''m not sure which pharmacy the wangfei is locked in, I''m sure she''s in the infirmary." Lu Ming was even more doubtful. He slowly stood up and his pair of deep black eyes became even deeper. Lock onto the Xu¡¯s Medical Center! " "Do you want to start the rescue now, my lord?" Lu Ming asked. "No." However, Chu Yixuan waved his hand and said to the black clothed man, "Mou Qing, bring along your subordinates who are good at escaping with us, continue to enter the Xu¡¯s Medical Center from the tunnel. Split into different areas, dig out the escape tunnel first and wait for this king''s order." "Yes, Your Highness." Mou Qing cupped his hands and replied. A Duke Palace guard quietly appeared and saluted Chu Yixuan before saying in a soft voice, "Your Highness, another person sent a letter over, saying that it''s from the wangfei''s personal letter." With that, he presented the letter to Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan opened the letter and scanned it, and the corner of his mouth twitched. What the hell was this? The words were written horizontally in a soft and sloppy manner, and many of the words were even simplified ¡­ Uh, as expected of someone from the future, his writing style is completely incomprehensible! Don''t people in the future usually do not need to write? ¡ª In the letter, Xu Rouzhi wrote: "Your Highness, save me! Your princess has been kidnapped. There''s a carriage at the door. If you don''t appear within an hour, they''ll kill me! Also, they only allow you to come alone. If one more person comes and they find out, they will want us to die together! Come, come! Soft stop waiting for you! " It was truly a joke! She was kidnapped, but her tone was still so cheerful. She didn''t seem to be urging him to go save her, but rather, she was urging him to go meet her. Lu Ming hurriedly asked, "Are they urging the Duke to go and fetch the wangfei?" Chu Yixuan calmly put away the letter, "Mou Qing will go and prepare, I will set off in an hour." Just wait, Soft stop. I''ll come and save you. In the Xu¡¯s Medical Center. Just as Xu Rouzhi was talking to the little mouse, the door suddenly opened, and Su Leyao and her subordinates hurriedly entered. Xu Rouzhi immediately raised her head, and felt the distance between him and her. Su Leyao bellowed: What''s going on, Xu Rouzhi? An hour has already passed, but why hasn''t he come yet? " Xu Rouzhi asked in a daze, "An hour has passed?" Su Leyao clenched her teeth and said: "The letter has already been stated clearly, give him an hour''s time to appear in front of me, and since he''s not coming, don''t blame me for being rude!" "It''s better to be polite!" Xu Rouzhi said, "Besides, I already said it before, it''s fine for me to write a letter, but I can''t guarantee whether he will come or not." Su Leyao could not help but sneer, "I had even thought that he valued you so much, but it turns out, you''re only so-so! In the end, he still doesn''t dare to take the risk for you! " Xu Rouzhi sighed: "Women are clothes after all! With a Princess Qi like me dead, wouldn''t he be able to find another Princess Qi!? " Su Leyao''s face darkened, "Since he''s not coming, then prepare to step onto the Road to River Styx!" "Hold on!" Xu Rouzhi immediately shouted. Su Leyao, who was about to turn around and leave, slowly turned her head and sneered: "What, afraid of death? "Request for mercy?" "No, I was trying to say, can you untie me first, and then let me relieve myself before executing me?" Su Leyao could not help but reveal a look of disgust: "Before dying, she actually made such a request. It truly undermines the prestige of the Prince Qi Palace!" Xu Rouzhi said: "Even if you die, you should at least have some dignity! "How can you let me die while wetting my pants?" Su Leyao swept a glance at Xu Rouzhi, and said coldly: "Don''t give me any bad ideas, there are so many guards here, that even Bi Su may not be able to escape. You, don''t even think about it!" C76 Although Xu Rouzhi said that she couldn''t guarantee that Chu Yixuan wouldn''t come, but when the time came and Chu Yixuan didn''t appear, she was disappointed and frustrated. So it turned out that Chu Yixuan did not even take her seriously! He wouldn''t risk it for her, would he? After all, he was a stately prince, and had no feelings for Xu Rouzhi in the first place. How could he risk his life for her? Xu Rouzhi said in a muffled voice: "I know that you kidnapped me because you won''t let me escape. I don''t want to run. Since there are so many guards, don''t tell me that you don''t dare to fulfill my last request? " Su Leyao stared at Xu Rouzhi for a while, then said coldly: "Untie the rope, and let her settle it on the spot!" Xu Rouzhi said: "It''s better than suffocating!" The two black-clothed men beside him immediately released Xu Rouzhi''s rope. Xu Rouzhi said: "Isn''t it more appropriate for you two to turn around?" Without Su Leyao''s instructions, the two black-clothed men were expressionless and did not say a single word. Su Leyao said coldly: "You have already been reduced to a prisoner, do you still feel that you have dignity to speak of?" Xu Rouzhi sighed: "A person who doesn''t know how to respect others, don''t expect others to respect him!" Su Leyao laughed coldly, "You want to obtain the respect of others by becoming their prisoner and by dying?" This Su Leyao is really arrogant! Xu Rouzhi wanted to tell her that she had to pay a price for her arrogance and conceit! Rubbing his wrist, he looked at the expressionless man in black and the cold Su Leyao who despised him, a cold smile appeared on Xu Rouzhi''s lips, he suddenly shook his wrist, and "creak creak creak creak", and countless of tiny screams immediately went crazy, as a frightened little mouse drilled out from his sleeve and scuttled around the room crazily. The little mouse scuttled over frantically towards Su Leyao and the two black clothed men, its sharp beak biting on Su Leyao and the rest''s feet. Su Leyao jumped up in shock, dodging the mice that was coming towards her, and screamed: "Bitch, what are you letting go of?" The black-clothed man immediately drew his sword and slashed at the rat, "Don''t worry miss, it''s just a few small mice!" However, even though those black-clothed people were skilled in sword arts, their sword flashes missed everywhere. Those mice ran around like crazy, their bodies so fast that even their sword flashes could not keep up. Very quickly, the two little mice bit on the corner of Su Leyao''s skirt and climbed onto her body along the long skirt. Su Leyao was so scared that her face became deathly pale, and she cried out involuntarily: "Quick, quick, two mice have climbed onto my body! "Fast ¡­" As expected, most women were afraid of mice! Xu Rouzhi pursed her lips in satisfaction and laughed: "I have fed these little mice to the poison doctors before. If you guys get bitten, then you can only wait for death, Mrs. Su!" "What?" You actually fed poison rats? " Su Leyao was shocked and afraid. She flapped the mice on her body frantically, raised her volume and screamed: "Quickly kill these rats for me!" A large group of black clothed men rushed in, busily catching mice, and saving Su Leyao. One of the black clothed men brandished his sword and was about to stab Xu Rouzhi. If you kill me, no one will give you the antidote! " The sword tip in front of him suddenly stopped. A miserable scream came out from Su Leyao''s mouth. A mouse suddenly bit her leg. That scream was truly earth-shaking, like a weeping ghost. It frightened all of the black-clothed people so much that their bodies trembled. The scene instantly went out of control. This is great! Xu Rouzhi bowed and crawled along the corner of the wall towards the door. Dammit, there was a mouse hole in the room, but it was a pity that she was not that small, and that her hands and feet were tied up, making it impossible for her to dig a hole to escape. She could only take advantage of the chaos and escape, even if it would help Bi Su escape! However, something unexpected happened at this time. Right, a black-clothed person stopped her, the tip of his sharp sword pointing at her nose. "You dare to escape? Do you want to die? " "Bitch, quickly give me the antidote!" Su Leyao cried in a stern voice. Xu Rouzhi sighed, if she knew Earth Escape Technique, how great would that be! The thought had not disappeared when the ground suddenly started to cave in, just below Xu Rouzhi''s feet, the ground suddenly caved in, causing her to sink down, caught her off guard. What the hell, what kind of geology was this? It actually sank all of a sudden? Xu Rouzhi didn''t even have time to scream before she was covered by a hand. Then, he blacked out and could no longer see anything. The only thing that could be seen was the chaotic clamor that was still resounding in his ears as he walked further and further away. This was truly an accident. Xu Rouzhi cried out in her heart, "There''s a ghost!" Then he felt a sharp pain on the back of his neck, and his entire body slowly passed out. The sudden collapse of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center shocked all the black-clothed men, and they subconsciously retreated, protecting Su Leyao. A muffled cry came from the black clothed man outside, followed by Bi Su''s angry shout: "Speak, where did you lock the wangfei?!" ¡ª ¡ª When she woke up, Xu Rouzhi realized that she was actually lying on the soft hay. Beside him, there was a raging fire, warming him up. Xu Rouzhi sat up, what kind of place was this? How did she get here? Turning his head, he saw a black clothed person sitting beside her, looking at her. A black mask covered his face, revealing only a pair of emotionless eyes. "Who are you?" Xu Rouzhi vigilantly took two steps back, "You are ¡­ Su Leyao''s people? " The black clothed man gently shook his head, "No. Of course not. " Not Su Leyao''s men? Then Xu Rouzhi wouldn''t be so afraid. However, she then asked cautiously, "Then, are you from the Eastern Palace?" The man in black still shook his head. "Not really." They were neither Su Leyao''s men nor from the Eastern Palace? Xu Rouzhi looked at him suspiciously, "Then who are you? Why did you kidnap me here? " The man in black said, "You do not need to know who I am. You only need to know that you are temporarily safe." "Safe for now?" Xu Rouzhi was startled, this meant that this person was here to save her? Since he was wearing a mask towards her, it was definitely because he did not want her to see his true face. Thus, he was not a member of the Prince Qi Palace, nor was he a subordinate of the Crown¡¯s Master. But other than the Prince Qi Palace and Xu Family, who else would send people to save her? Xu Rouzhi frowned, staring straight into the eyes of the black clothed man. "Who else wants to use me to accomplish their other goal?" "Another purpose?" The black-clothed man stared at Xu Rouzhi, "Does Princess Qi really see her situation in such a way?" Princess Qi? He knows she''s a Princess Qi? Xu Rouzhi frowned even more. This person knew her identity, but he would not harm her. This meant that she was at least not an enemy. Could it be a friend? In this Ji City, who would care about Xu Rouzhi''s life? The black clothed man''s gaze gradually eased as he said, "The Princess Qi is benevolent and virtuous. There will be many people who will love her, so there will definitely be people who will protect her. There is no need to be so discouraged." Xu Rouzhi was startled, what did she mean? That she was loved by the people, and that he had received her help? He said that there would always be someone protecting her, so she didn''t have to be so discouraged. Could it be that he understood her situation? It was clear that she had married into the Princess Qi with the identity of a daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, and the situation of both sides being ostracized? "Who the hell are you?" Xu Rouzhi asked doubtfully. The man in black lowered his eyelids. Uh, what a long eyelashes! After that, he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Rouzhi silently: "For an insignificant person, there''s no need for you to ask." So mysterious! Xu Rouzhi frowned, "Why did you save me?" The man in black smiled, his eyebrows raised a little. "Originally I wanted to leave the city to do some work, but I found out that there was something strange underground in the infirmary. I never thought that I''d actually be able to save the wangfei. Well, that''s it? It was obvious that he had just made up a story to deceive himself into believing. Xu Rouzhi stared into the eyes of the black-clothed man: "Is there really such a coincidence?" The black clothed man''s expression was very sincere, "Indeed such a coincidence." Fine! Xu Rouzhi nodded: "Then I will have to thank you for saving my life! I''ll be leaving first. Leave an address and I''ll send someone to deliver a gift of thanks later. " "There''s no need to thank me." "He''s really Lei Feng?" "Thunder Mountain?" The black clothed man was stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t know which major figure Lei Feng was under in Ji City. Xu Rouzhi stood up and patted off the dust on his body. Uh, his entire body was covered with snow and sand, it was really dirty. "Princess is leaving just like that?" The man in black also stood up. Xu Rouzhi immediately became vigilant: "What, you won''t let me go?" "Of course not." "However, I''m afraid it''s not safe outside. If Princess Hua-Yang wants to return to the palace, I''m afraid ¡­" Return to the Royal Mansion? No, Xu Rouzhi laughed self-deprecatingly, how could she still go back to the Duke Palaces! Thinking about how Chu Yixuan would not come to his rescue, her heart could not help but feel cold. The person in the manor had only been hypocritical and unscrupulous to her, but she had naively believed his words before. In the end, she didn''t even know how she had died! That manor was probably just an ice-cold prison cell. Since she had already left, what was she going back for? She had been stupid once, stupid once, there was no reason to be stupid a second time, stupid a second time! The black clothed person stared at her. "Or, is it that the wangfei is preparing to go to Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Xu Rouzhi looked at the black-clothed man in shock. He understood her thoughts! The black clothed man said: "We have just escaped from the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, if we return to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center now, I''m afraid that we would fall into their hands again." At this point in time, Xu Rouzhi could already confirm that the black-clothed man was really not related to Su Leyao anymore. " I have to go back and save two people. " "No," she said. "There are two other people in the infirmary?" "Yes." "Are those two very important to the wangfei?" "Yes!" Xu Rouzhi did not deny it, "They were in trouble because of me, I cannot just focus on escaping by myself, and just ignore them." The black clothed man looked at Xu Rouzhi silently for a moment, and said: "Princess, please stay here for a moment longer, I will go to Xu¡¯s Medical Center." Hm? Xu Rouzhi was startled, "Why?" The black clothed man''s eyes curved slightly, revealing a faint smile, "I''ll go, at least my chances of winning will be higher." Xu Rouzhi said: "I''m asking you the reason, why are you helping me?" The black clothed man replied calmly, "There''s no special reason. The wangfei is kind, and there are many who are willing to help her. That''s all. " As he said that, the black-clothed man stood up and turned around. With a sound of a whistle, he disappeared from Xu Rouzhi''s sight. "Sigh ¡­" It was too late to say what she wanted to say. Xu Rouzhi wanted to say that you''re wearing green soap in the middle of the day, won''t you act too arrogantly? C77 Within the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, Bi Su and the black clothed man fell into a chaotic battle. Inside the room that imprisoned Xu Rouzhi, the black clothed man was still digging holes in the ground, searching for traces of Xu Rouzhi. Su Leyao, who had been bitten twice by the little mouse, was so scared that her face had already turned ashen and tears streamed down her cheeks. Her voice trembled as she cried in an incomparably despairing tone, "Quickly find that bitch! Quickly find that bitch and ask her for the antidote! Fast... "Quick, quick ¡­" A black-clothed person wearing a body of sand crawled out from the ground as he fearfully said, "The underground passageway has been completely destroyed, there''s no ¡­ Find the woman. " "What?" It was as if a clap of thunder had exploded above Su Leyao''s head. She could not believe what she had just heard. It''s over! If he was poisoned this time and there was no antidote, what could he do? Unable to find Cheng Feng, Su Leyao shouted at the top of her lungs: "Quick, find a doctor for me!" In the drugstore, the man had been scared to tears. She did not know how Bi Su managed to struggle free from the restraints just now. She only heard Bi Su getting up and whispering into her ear, "Don''t be nervous, I''ll come save you in a while." Afterwards, she heard the sounds of Bi Su and the black-clothed man''s battle, the sounds of sword light sweeping past, and the sounds of clothes fluttering in the air. All kinds of voices mixed in her ears, and she was unable to hear which voices belonged to Bi Su and which voices belonged to the black-clothed men. Afterwards, it seemed as if Bi Su had broken out of the door and chased after the black clothed man. Other than her, there seemed to be no one else in the room. Even so, she was still unable to save herself, unable to escape from this demon''s nest. The sounds of fighting outside continued to resound, and as he tried to suppress the panic in his heart, he listened attentively. She simply could not believe that a delicate and delicate woman like Bi Su could fight against those huge and strong black clothed men. Furthermore, there were so many of them! The chaotic sounds of footsteps indicated that there were at least twenty people in black. Big Sister Bi Su, she ¡­ How could a single person defeat a large group of people? The sounds of the battle still continued, and Su Leyao''s alarmed shout entered into her ears. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy. What, that woman was poisoned? ''Princess Hua-jie can poison that woman? '' Then what about wangfei jiejie? Have you been punished? All of a sudden, he felt the ground shake a little. He couldn''t help but be shocked, and before he could even guess what had happened, his entire body caved in along with the ground ¡­ The entire floor of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center was shaking. The black-clothed men also noticed this and immediately warned each other, "There''s a situation, be careful!" However, it was too late to be careful! The ground of the entire infirmary began to sink. All the houses in the huge infirmary and the backyard were shaken, and they all began to fall down. The black-clothed man frantically supported Su Leyao and rushed him out. Bi Su took the opportunity to rush into the house and shouted: "Royal Concubine! "Princess!" "Princess Qi has escaped from this place, quickly leave!" A young male voice sounded from not far away. Bi Su was startled, her voice sounded out anxiously: "Sister, quickly run!" The entire roof had collapsed! Bi Su didn''t have time to think, sshe immediately soared into the sky, and like a nimble and vigorous light swallow, he landed right in front of them. When he reached a safe spot and looked back, he saw that the entire infirmary had collapsed to the ground. Amidst a cloud of dust and dust, a large amount of debris had formed. "Let that girl run!" A black-clothed man looked at Bi Su''s flying figure and was about to get up to give chase, but at this time, Su Leyao slowly went limp and spoke in a weak voice, "Quick, find a doctor ¡­ "Save me ¡­" Looking at Su Leyao''s green face, the black clothed men all looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡ª ¡ª Inside that broken house that looked like a woodshed, Xu Rouzhi paced back and forth beside the bonfire. She was extremely anxious and worried. This place had walls of three floors and three storeys outside. The door was also locked, and without a lightness skills, it was impossible for her to get out. Where was this place? Looking out the window, this house was truly dilapidated. The ruins of a building were everywhere, and there was nothing left. All that remained was a dilapidated, dilapidated item. However, the lock on the door was extremely good. Therefore, she couldn''t get out. And that man in black seemed to have broken out of the window. The fire was going out. He had finally returned. She didn''t hear a single sound of footsteps. In front of her, a black figure flashed and appeared right in front of her. Xu Rouzhi first asked in surprise: "How is it? "Has he been saved ¡­" However, it was clear that the black clothed man had returned alone, causing Xu Rouzhi''s expression to freeze for a moment. "Don''t worry." The man in black took off his cloth and sat down by the fire, revealing a handsome face that resembled a sculpture. He was only 23 or 24 years old, with bronze skin, clear and deep facial features, a handsome nose, and a pair of thick eyebrows that gave him a sense of exhaustion. Sitting down, he began to undress. Xu Rouzhi was a little shocked, and immediately stopped him: "What are you trying to do?" The man lifted his head and glanced at her. "Don''t think too much." Then, Xu Rouzhi saw a sword wound on the man''s chest. "Are you hurt?" Xu Rouzhi exclaimed. "There are too many of them." The man pulled out a dagger from his leggings, placed it over the fire, and roasted it for a while. Then, gritting his teeth, he gouged out his wound! Xu Rouzhi was shocked, Holy shit, this is also okay! This guy was truly ruthless to him! The gouged flesh was dark red, a sign of poison. The man took out another small medicine bottle from her bosom. Just as she was about to sprinkle the medicine on the wound, Xu Rouzhi snatched it away. Xu Rouzhi brought the bottle closer to her nose and sniffed, then said, "No, this is just ordinary Gold Sore Medicine, you can''t spread the poison." After saying that, she put down the bottle of medicine and pulled down the medicine bag on her body. She swiftly picked out the medicine and crushed it, saying, "This pill of mine is better than yours, it can be cured by poison and dissipate blood stasis." The man looked at her in silence. "Princess has the ability to practice medicine. What a cleverness." Xu Rouzhi laughed: "I was forced to." "Who forced the wangfei?" he asked again. Xu Rouzhi helped to bandage his wound before sitting down by the fire. She wiped the sweat off her forehead. "The grievances that the wangfei has suffered will be repaid many times over." the man said. Xu Rouzhi turned to look at him: "You know everything?" The man was silent for a moment before he lightly nodded his head, "I know a little about it." "Who the hell are you?" Xu Rouzhi was suspicious. "My name is Feng Qingmo." This time, the man did not continue to hide it. "That''s a good name. But what has I got to do with you? " Xu Rouzhi frowned as she looked at him. "It doesn''t matter." Feng Qingmo shook his head and smiled. "Then how do you know so much about my matters?" Xu Rouzhi was even more suspicious. "I didn''t know." Feng Qingmo sighed, "However, Xu Fengsheng has brought a lot of trouble to the infirmary, so I couldn''t help but to pay attention to what was happening in the Prince Qi, thus I got to know a bit about the current situation of the wangfei." "Xu Fengsheng?" Xu Rouzhi was startled, she had a deep impression of this name, the tool used to frame her for stealing other people, wasn''t it Xu Fengsheng! "You are from the Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" This connection shocked Xu Rouzhi. Feng Qingmo nodded lightly. "Yes." "But your surname is Feng ¡­" After what happened with Xu Fengsheng, when they were looking for Xu Fengsheng and Tang Yuan, they also understood that there was a problem with the Xu¡¯s Medical Center. She remembered that the shopkeepers and waiters of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center were all surnamed Xu, and that it belonged to the family business. "The owner of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center is my foster father." Feng Qingmo said. So that''s how it was! No wonder Feng Qingmo had appeared in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center and saved her. "Then why did you appear in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" she asked doubtfully. "Because I want revenge." Feng Qingmo said. Xu Rouzhi was stunned. "Avenge? You mean... Was the sudden disappearance of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center caused by someone? " Feng Qingmo lightly gritted his teeth: "It''s Madam Su and Madam Sang." Xu Rouzhi opened her eyes in shock: "Su Leyao and Sang Woruo? "Why?" Feng Qingmo did not say anything, but his expression became somewhat cold. "I know." Xu Rouzhi muttered, "It must be because I was investigating Xu Fengsheng during that period of time, that Su Leyao and the others were afraid that I would find some clues, so they attacked the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, right?" Feng Qingmo did not say yes, but maybe not. Isn''t this the tacit agreement? Xu Rouzhi''s heart suddenly went cold! Heavens, the disappearance of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center was actually related to her! If she wasn''t looking for Xu Fengsheng, why would Su Leyao and the others make a move against him? "In other words, my Xu¡¯s Medical Center was actually implicated by me ¡­" Xu Rouzhi inhaled a breath of cold air. Damn, she never thought that someone would die because of her, but she knew nothing at all ¡­ "You can''t blame the wangfei. This matter has nothing to do with the wangfei in the first place." Feng Qingmo frowned, his face cold. "If you want to blame something, you can only blame those two venomous women." Although she said that, Xu Rouzhi still felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. How could it be so easy to suddenly bear the burden of a few lives? "Because you weren''t in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center at that time, you were lucky enough to escape this calamity?" she whispered. "If I were here, nothing would have happened to the infirmary." Feng Qingmo looked at her and could clearly feel her depression and sadness. He then changed his tone, making his expression seem a little more relaxed, "Princess, you don''t have to worry too much. This matter is unrelated to you. The people from the infirmary will not die in vain, I will avenge them. " "You came back to take your revenge this time?" Xu Rouzhi looked up at him. "Yes." Feng Qingmo nodded. I noticed something unusual in the infirmary last night, so I stayed to observe. In the end, he found that quite a few black-clothed men had entered the infirmary. They were heavily guarded, and it was unknown what they were doing. But today, we found out that these people were originally from the Madam Su. "Logically speaking, you should have vented your anger on me when something happened to the infirmary. Why would you save me?" "There are many people in this world who do not know what is right and what is wrong." Feng Qingmo''s tone was indifferent. Only then did Xu Rouzhi''s heartfelt sense of guilt lessen, and she said softly: "Thank you." Feng Qingmo looked at her: "This kidnapping may not be that simple. Madam Su seems to have an accomplice. " "I can guess who it is." ¡ª wasn''t it the East Palace? If it was only this matter regarding Su Leyao, then, according to her personality, she should want to kill her to vent her anger. However, Su Leyao wanted to use Chu Yixuan to lure him out, so, if Su Leyao had any accomplices, the mastermind would definitely be Chu Yizhao. Wasn''t it just the day before, when Chu Yixuan failed to make a move, when Chu Yizhao became angry out of embarrassment, when he couldn''t wait any longer? In the Ji City, other than Chu Yizhao, who else would wholeheartedly want to take Chu Yixuan''s life? Su Leyao loved Chu Yixuan so much, no matter how much she hated and hated him, she wouldn''t do anything bad to Chu Yixuan, right? C78 Su Leyao had friends, but Xu Rouzhi did not care about this matter. She did not care how Su Leyao fawned over the Eastern Palace. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, that''s easy to understand. Her concern was, "My ¡­ my two sisters, did you save me?" Feng Qingmo nodded his head: "We have already settled them in a safe place, don''t worry." Xu Rouzhi heaved a sigh of relief, but was still a little worried. "Are they injured? "Why not bring them over?" Feng Qingmo raised his head and glanced at her, "Right now, the people from the Madam Su are probably looking for you all. If we bring them here, the target would be too big. Xu Rouzhi was not afraid of being implicated, speaking of this, she was the one who implicated Bi Su! However, if the Eastern Palace was truly involved in this matter, they definitely wouldn''t let it go so easily. Bi Su and Pingfan not being by her side would instead be even safer. She nodded and looked at Feng Qingmo: "Your injuries ¡­. "How do you feel?" "Thank you, esteemed wangfei, for saving us." "Stop calling me Princess!" ¡ª ¡ª It''s good that this matter happened. It just so happened that there was no need to return to the Prince Qi Palace anymore. The matter regarding Chu Yixuan, had nothing to do with her anymore! Feng Qingmo seemed to have noticed something and said: "Under the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, I also met another group of people. Those people might be planning to rescue the wangfei. " "Oh?" Xu Rouzhi was startled, "Who is it?" "I don''t know. It looked like they weren''t from the Prince Qi Palace. However, they must be digging underground to save others! " Xu Rouzhi wanted to ask, how do you know if those people were from the Prince Qi Palace? Thinking about how Feng Qingmo had been secretly paying attention to the Prince Qi Palace these past few days with regards to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, he probably knew a lot of guards in the Prince Qi Palace. "You know the people from the Prince Qi Palace, then what secret do you know about the Prince Qi Palace?" she asked. Feng Qingmo looked at her and chuckled: "I do not have any secrets of Prince Qi''s Palace within my grasp, so this Princess Qi does not need to worry." Xu Rouzhi coughed unnaturally. She wasn''t concerned with Feng Qingmo having his secrets, what did it have to do with her. Feng Qingmo leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, saying, "Esteemed wangfei, please sit for a while, I''ll rest first. In a while, I''ll go out and gather some information." Asking for information? What news was he going to ask for? Seeing that Feng Qingmo seemed to have slowly fallen asleep, Xu Rouzhi stood up and went to the window to take a look outside, but all she could see was a decaying courtyard, and other than that, she could not see anything else. She was a little depressed as she sat back down by the fire. She wanted to tell Feng Qingmo to open the door and let her go, but Feng Qingmo seemed to be sleeping soundly, so she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. Forget it, he was injured and needed to recover from his sleep. It was better to let him rest for a while. For some reason, he fell asleep. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and realized that it was already night time. The fire beside him had already extinguished, and a gust of cold wind surrounded Xu Rouzhi. It was so cold, so cold! Where was he? Where''s Feng Qingmo? "Feng Qingmo? Feng Qingmo... " In the darkness, Xu Rouzhi called out to him uneasily, but she did not hear a response from him. Reaching out her hand, she felt that the place where Feng Qingmo had sat was actually already empty. Xu Rouzhi was shocked, where was Feng Qingmo? She got up in fright and pushed the door open! She turned around and looked at the dark little room behind him. Like the gloomy eyes of a ferocious beast, Xu Rouzhi subconsciously ran out from the room. He didn''t know where he was. It seemed like a street, but it was closed, and even the snow couldn''t be seen in the darkness of the night. What was going on? It was already the end of the year, so the night of the Ji City should be very lively. On the street, it was pitch black. Occasionally, he would see two lanterns hung at the entrance of one or two houses. The lanterns lit up, flickering, and the lanterns were half lit. It seemed very strange. Occasionally, when a gust of wind blew past, the tree would shake, and a strange feeling would spread out endlessly. Xu Rouzhi was clearly not such a timid person, but at this time, she was actually so nervous that all the hairs on her body stood up. Where was this place? Where exactly was the place that Feng Qingmo had brought her to hide? Where''s Feng Qingmo? Had he gone to look for information? Why isn''t he back yet? Xu Rouzhi nervously tried to determine the direction, but there were no stars in the sky, there was no way for her to pinpoint the direction! Supporting herself against the wall, she nervously walked in the darkness. Didn''t Feng Qingmo say before that Su Leyao''s people would definitely be looking for her around? However, as he continued walking, he realized that he had reached a dead end. There were walls on three sides of him. There was no way out! Damn it, why did they end up walking into a dead end alley? Xu Rouzhi angrily turned around. A black shadow in front of her scared her so much that she almost jumped up! "Who are you?" She tried her best to mask the nervousness in her tone as she subconsciously took two steps back. The black shadow slowly appeared in front of him. Borrowing the light from an unknown source, she could vaguely see that face. It was handsome and gloomy, with a noble aura of a king, ¡ª ¡ª It was Chu Yizhao. Chu Yizhao? How could he appear in front of her alone? Did he have to do it himself if he wanted to kill her? Sure enough, Chu Yizhao said coldly: "Xu Rouzhi, I had thought that you and Third Brother were truly like a friend and a guest, but who would have thought that you didn''t have any standing in his heart! Since you can''t lure him out, what''s the use of keeping you here? " After saying that, Chu Yizhao slowly extended his hand and clenched his palm into a fist, suddenly wanting to smash it onto her face. Just as the fist was about to hit her face, Xu Rouzhi seemed to have been frozen in place, unable to move at all! Suddenly, a hand came out from the side and grabbed onto Chu Yizhao''s wrist. Chu Yizhao slowly turned around. "Third brother?" It really was Chu Yixuan! Xu Rouzhi was surprised and happy at the same time, she never thought that Chu Yixuan would still come to save her! That meant, during this period of time, what she did, the feelings between the two of them were real, and it was not Chu Yixuan who was lying to her? Chu Yixuan looked at her, then turned his face to Chu Yizhao and said sinisterly: "Big brother, she is my woman, if she wants to die, then let me be the one to handle it." What? Xu Rouzhi was shocked! Chu Yixuan, he... What does that mean? Let him finish it? He meant he was going to kill her himself? When she was at her wit''s end, the two men that suddenly appeared in front of her were actually aiming to kill her. Xu Rouzhi''s heart slowly sank and his body also gradually became cold. As for her, there was a tall wall behind her and she had no other way out. Abruptly, Chu Yixuan struck out with his backhand towards Chu Yizhao''s face! The swing of the palm caused Xu Rouzhi''s clothes to suddenly fly into the air! Caught off guard, Chu Yizhao, who was suddenly struck by the palm, immediately staggered a few steps and fell behind him! The blood that spurted onto Xu Rouzhi''s face. The warm smell of blood assaulted her sense of smell, and suddenly, her stomach started to churn as though everything was over. Xu Rouzhi immediately vomited. "Soft stop." Chu Yixuan slowly stretched out his hand with a slight smile on his face, "Come here." Xu Rouzhi resisted the urge to vomit and looked at Chu Yixuan in fear, "What do you want?" "I want to take you back!" Chu Yixuan had a harmless smile on his face, "You are from the Prince Qi Palace, so you should be a ghost of the Prince Qi Palace even if you die. Right! " "You still want to kill me?" Xu Rouzhi asked nervously. Chu Yixuan did not reply, the smile on his face gradually became cold, until finally, his eyes became like a gloomy and cold sword, about to pierce through her! Suddenly, Chu Yixuan''s face changed, his fists turned into claws, and like lightning, he grabbed towards her face. AHH! "What''s wrong?" Feng Qingmo quickly supported her shoulders, "Are you alright? Are you having a nightmare? " Nightmare? Xu Rouzhi looked at Feng Qingmo in a daze. He turned his head to look at the woodshed. The fire was still burning brightly, and the sunlight was shining in through the window. It was still the same as it had been during the day. So that was just a nightmare? Xu Rouzhi wiped away the sweat on her forehead and spoke with lingering fear: "You still haven''t left, right?" "I just came back." Feng Qingmo let go of his hands, and brought over a drawer to the side, opening it to reveal the lid, "You must be hungry, this is the food I brought you from the restaurant, eat while it''s hot." Xu Rouzhi stared blankly at the dishes in the basket that still had a tempting aroma. Feng Qingmo moved them away layer by layer and introduced the recipe to her, "This is the Taihu Roasted Goose, this is the Warm Winter Flower Brewing Donkey Steam, and this is the Rookie Chicken. "You even gave me so many big meals at a time like this?" "I''m afraid you won''t get used to normal food." "I''m used to everything." Xu Rouzhi wiped her forehead, picked up the chopsticks, and looked at Feng Qingmo: "It''s been hard on you, you should eat too!" "I''ve eaten." Feng Qingmo smiled warmly and lit up the small wine jar in his hand. Xu Rouzhi quietly ate two mouthfuls of each dish. The taste was really good, not one bit worse than the kitchen of Prince Qi Mansion. ¡ª ¡ª Uh, I''m thinking of the Prince Qi Palace again! She raised her head and looked at Feng Qingmo: "What news have you obtained?" Feng Qingmo looked at her: "Let''s finish eating first, then talk!" What? Could it be that the information he''d gathered would make it so that she wouldn''t be able to eat? However, Xu Rouzhi''s heart was in pain. She looked at Feng Qingmo sincerely: "It''s fine, tell me!" "Actually, it might be a good thing." Feng Qingmo said, "Your husband will no longer be threatened by anyone." "What do you mean?" Xu Rouzhi''s heart tightened. Could it be that what she saw in her dreams was the truth that Chu Yizhao was dead? Feng Qingmo said: "Just now when I went out, I heard that everyone in the Ji City was talking about it. They said that someone saw Prince Qi crawling into the city''s temple with wounds all over his body, while the Eastern Palace Prince''s personal guard, Cheng Feng, appeared next with a blade in his hand, intending to kill Prince Qi. Fortunately the guard Lu Ming from the Prince Qi Palace appeared in time to save the Prince Qi. Now that Cheng Feng has been tormented into the palace, I''m afraid the Eastern Palace will fall soon. " Is this true? Xu Rouzhi was stunned! The Eastern Palace guards wanted to kill Chu Yixuan, to think that there would actually be a witness who could personally witness this matter ¡­ This is... Eastern Palace''s conspiracy failed? Or was it actually just Chu Yixuan planning to destroy the forces of the Eastern Palace in one go? Thinking about his nightmare just now, Xu Rouzhi slowly put down his chopsticks. As expected, her kidnapping was a trap that would benefit both sides? No one cared about the safety of her as a hostage. The Chu and Chu brothers had both wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of each other, but in the end, Chu Yixuan won? C79 Although the one who was seen trying to kill Chu Yixuan was only the Eastern Palace Guard Cheng Feng, since this Cheng Feng was Chu Yizhao''s personal bodyguard, then Chu Yixuan must be involved in this matter! Cheng Feng and Chu Yixuan had no enmity with each other, if not for Chu Yizhao''s orders, how could Cheng Feng have wanted to kill Chu Yixuan? Therefore, Chu Yixuan and the power behind him, will definitely make good use of this matter and give the Eastern Palace a heavy blow! If Chu Yizhao desperately wanted to send someone to kill Chu Yixuan, then he would not be able to escape his death sentence! Although Xu Rouzhi was aware that she was going to deal with Chu Yizhao, Xu Rouzhi did not expect the situation to escalate to such a state. So, Chu Yixuan had the victory in his hands? Xu Rouzhi lowered her eyes in a daze. There were some things that she had obviously mentally prepared, but she was still unable to accept it! Thinking about how Chu Yixuan didn''t save her, but instead turned his head to deal with her when she was in need, Xu Rouzhi felt so uncomfortable and painful in her heart. ¡ª ¡ª No, to Chu Yixuan, after defeating the Eastern Palace, what he would be able to obtain would far exceed his own safety! And the position of crown prince, yes. How could it be possible that he was planning all this just to protect himself? So, relatively speaking, what was she? How could she be more important than his own safety, much less his position as the crown prince? "Are you okay?" Feng Qingmo looked at her and asked softly. "Oh, nothing!" She smiled, trying not to smile too hard. Since when had she held in her heart expectations that she shouldn''t have? That was why he was so disappointed now. She adjusted her mood and took two bites of the dish, "Mm, this ¡­ What goose? "It''s delicious." Feng Qingmo stared at her: "That dish was a roasted chicken. This is the real way to become a goose in the Taihu Lake. " "Oh ¡­" She awkwardly bit down on her chopsticks, "Um, thank you for saving me, Feng Qingmo." "Princess, you''re too polite." Feng Qingmo laughed lightly. "Um," she fluttered her long eyelashes, "I ¡­ I have another name, Qi Yu." Qi Yu? Feng Qingmo was silent for a moment, then smiled: "Miss Qi." "Yes." Xu Rouzhi nodded. From today onwards, she would draw a clear line between herself and the identity of the Princess Qi, and also a clear line between her and Chu Yixuan! She, should just return to being Qi Yu! Just treat it as a rebirth. The sky gradually turned dark. The night gradually shrouded the sky, as if a heavy curtain had fallen over it. "Are we going to stay here forever?" Qi Yu hugged her knees and sat by the fire, staring blankly at Feng Qingmo. "Don''t worry." Feng Qingmo said softly, "I''ll go out again to see if the danger has been resolved. In a while, I''ll come back to help you find a place to stay." "Thank you!" This was the only thing that could be said now! Being unrelated, Feng Qingmo was willing to save her, and even injured in order to save her. Judging from his current situation, he really did not know how he could repay Feng Qingmo''s kindness. Feng Qingmo merely smiled faintly, "We can all be considered the victims of that Madam Su and her descendant. There is no need for Miss Qi to be so courteous." Qi Yu forced a smile, "En." After Feng Qingmo left, he left Qi Yu alone in this dilapidated firewood house. Recalling the things that he had experienced in the Prince Qi Palace, Qi Yu''s heart felt a bit choked with pain. Well, she couldn''t stay here any longer, or she would go crazy. Qi Yu stood up, climbed up the windows and shook the door. She wanted to think of a way to open that lock, but in the end, all of her efforts were in vain ¡ª she couldn''t even reach that lock! "Little girl, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from outside the door, startling Qi Yu, and causing him to hastily retract his hand. He looked outside at the well-mannered figure in alert, and asked, "Who are you?" It was a medium height man, and as she slowly approached the door, the light from the fire shone through the gap in the door and onto the man''s face, allowing Qi Yu to clearly see his disgusting toad face, she stared at Qi Yu with those malicious eyes that were rolling around: "What are you doing, little girl?" F * ck! Qi Yu''s heart tightened, she had a feeling that this toad face in front of him was not a good thing, although it was not what she looked at, it might look at her temperament! Isn''t this an old house? Where did this guy come from? Qi Yu fell from the window and remained silent. She was thinking, if this person was not a good person, would Feng Qingmo be able to come back in time to save her? "You''re not going to say?" The toad stuck his head out the window and looked at the fire in the room. He chuckled, "This is my territory. Little girl, how did you get in?" "Your territory?" Qi Yu slowly clenched her medicine bag. This person looked like a homeless person, but had this place already become a place for homeless people to settle down? "That''s right!" The toad proudly scanned the courtyard, his expression changing, "This entire courtyard belongs to me, no one dares to enter. How did you come in?" Trouble, Feng Qingmo did not manage to figure out the situation and mistakenly brought her to this toad face area! She slowly pulled down the medicine bag, just as she was about to sprinkle the ointment on the toad''s face, the toad''s eyes moved quickly, with a wave of its hand, a rock was thrown towards Qi Yu''s forehead! Qi Yu was unable to dodge in time, she only felt a sharp pain from his forehead. She couldn''t help but to reach out to cover his forehead, and with a "Hua la" sound, she opened the door. At the same time, the toad face kicked the door open. A dizzy feeling suddenly spread throughout Qi Yu''s body, causing him to scream miserably in her heart. Then, he quietly lost consciousness. "Aiya, a piece of fat fell from the sky!" The toad bent his head over to look at Qi Yu, salivating as he said, "No, it''s not big fat meat, it''s a big beauty!" Touching Qi Yu''s smooth and delicate face, the toad face swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, and with a cheap smile, she said, "Beautiful girl, since you have delivered yourself to me, I''ll take good care of you tonight!" As he said that, the toad face came to hug Qi Yu, wanting to carry him onto the haystack. Suddenly, as if something had smashed onto the tiger''s mouth, he loosened her hand in pain and let out a "wah wah" sound! "Fuck, what is that thing?" The toad covered its mouth and roared angrily. But when he rushed to the door, there was nothing there. The toad returned to Qi Yu''s side in shock and confusion. It found that Qi Yu was still unconscious, and a rock had fallen on the ground. "What''s going on?" The toad turned its head in shock and saw that it was still quiet outside the door. There was no sign of anyone outside. Could it be that it was just an illusion? The toad tried to hug Qi Yu again, but a black wind blew past, as if something had struck his eyes. "Help, help ¡ª" Miserable cries for help came from the toad''s face, which had its hands tightly covering its eyes. "Do you still dare to lay your hands on this girl?" Feng Qingmo slowly walked out of the darkness and into the room. A sharp sword shining with a cold light was placed on the shoulders of the toad. The toad held its painful eyes tightly, not seeing anything. It felt the cold blade on its shoulder and begged for mercy in panic, "Please spare me, hero! I will not dare! I will not dare!" This little one does not know that this young lady is a hero, and accidentally made a mistake. Feng Qingmo snorted, waving a powerful gust of wind from his palm, knocking the toad''s face to the ground. Under the toad''s miserable cries, he turned, picked up Qi Yu and walked out the door in big strides. When he was at the door, he casually lifted up his hand, and Qi Yu''s medicinal bag that fell on the ground flew into his hand. The slowly waking Qi Yu, borrowing the weak sunlight to see Feng Qingmo''s face clearly, could not help but be shocked and overjoyed. "Feng Qingmo? "You''re back?" Feng Qingmo stopped and gently put her down. He said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you here alone." Qi Yu still wanted to tell her about what had just happened, but upon hearing Feng Qingmo''s words, she couldn''t help but be stunned. "You already know?" Feng Qingmo nodded lightly. "Then... Just now ¡­ Did anything happen? " Her voice was so soft, so careful, as if she was afraid that if she said too much, the situation would worsen. Feng Qingmo lightly patted her shoulder. "No one will dare hurt you. "Don''t worry." Qi Yu was startled, she looked at Feng Qingmo, and could not help but sniff. She turned her face away and let out a dry cough. "In this world, it''s really hard to take even a single step without martial arts." Feng Qingmo was quiet for a moment, then said: "There are many people in the world, and they might not be as weak as you." "Yes, yes." "Qi Yu nodded, and looked around, Feng Qingmo had already brought her to the main street, where the streets were empty and cold, the cold wind was blowing painfully on her face. Where should we go? " She asked "us," not "me." After asking this question, Qi Yu felt that she said it wrongly. She had forgotten. After leaving the Prince Qi Palace, the rest of her road of life should be up to her. Feng Qingmo did not have any relationship with her, and he did not owe her anything. So, what responsibility did he have to stay by her side to protect her, to take care of her? However, this world was too dangerous. If not for Feng Qingmo, she really couldn''t believe what would have happened to his. Feng Qingmo said: "The people from the Madam Su have already retreated, we are safe now. I''ll take you to an inn to rest first before making any other plans. " "You have nothing else important to do?" "Not really." "Alright then!" I was afraid that I would interfere in your affairs! " Feng Qingmo turned his head around, and in the darkness, there seemed to be a trace of a smile on his face as he gazed at her, "Protecting Miss Qi is also a very important matter." Qi Yu blinked her eyes, "Really?" Feng Qingmo nodded his head, looking serious: "Unless Miss Qi doesn''t need me." "Free?" "Of course." Qi Yu pursed her lips and smiled: With a bodyguard with such high martial arts and such handsome body that''s willing to protect me for free, what reason do I have to reject? Yes, it must be as Feng Qingmo had said, there were many good people in this world, what was there to be afraid of? With Feng Qingmo here, she had even less to fear! C80 In the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Hospital, a few doctors were busy treating Chu Yixuan''s wounds. The emperor Chu Zhe came over hurriedly, and when he saw Chu Yixuan''s body that was covered in indistinct, bloody wounds, he couldn''t help but be angry and anxious: "He''s actually injured to this extent! "How long has it been here? Why hasn''t the wound been treated?" The imperial medical supervisor immediately replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Prince Qi has a lot of injuries, and a few of them are on fatal points, you have to be careful, and do not dare to act rashly. Please rest assured Your Majesty, this servant will do his best, and Prince Qi will be fine." On the sickbed, Chu Yixuan, who was in a coma, tried to move his eyelids with difficulty to speak weakly: "Royal Father, your son is fine, Royal Father ¡­" "Don''t worry ¡­" Chu Zhe''s eyes reddened. Gritting his teeth, he walked over to gently stroke Chu Yixuan''s hair and said with an incomparably resolute voice, "My son, don''t worry. No matter who it is, Royal Father will definitely not spare anyone who dares to hurt my son to such an extent!" "Royal Father ¡­" A tear slowly flowed down from the corner of Chu Yixuan''s eye. The imperial physician supervisor hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to Chu Zhe, "Your Majesty, Prince Qi needs to sew up your wounds. If your emotions were to fluctuate too much, it might affect the stitches on your wounds. Chu Zhe''s eyes were filled with anger, he caressed Chu Yixuan''s hair again, and turned to walk out of the Imperial Hospital. Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang, had already been summoned into the palace, and was waiting outside his Imperial Study. Seeing Chu Zhe rushing back, Xu Chang quickly bowed and greeted: "This old official greets Your Majesty." Chu Zhe sat in front of the royal desk with a gloomy face, he looked at Xu Chang coldly: "Do you know why I have summoned you?" Xu Chang maintained his bow with his head lowered: "This old one has just heard about Prince Qi''s injuries." Chu Zhe scoffed, "You also know that we summoned you here for the Sanlang!" Xu Chang knelt down and kowtowed, "Your Highness Prince Qi is injured, this old official is deeply saddened, but this matter was definitely not done by Your Highness, your majesty!" Chu Zhe said coldly: "How do you know that we believed that the one who harmed Sanlang was the crown prince?" Xu Chang said: "Someone witnessed the murderer of His Highness Prince Qi is the Eastern Palace Guard Cheng Feng. Based on this point alone, the Crown Prince might be unable to get away from it. His Highness the Crown Prince has always been friendly with the other princes, so it is impossible for him to hurt His Highness the Prince Qi. "With regards to the assassination of the Prince Qi, Justice Division has already strictly interrogated the murderer. The mastermind behind this, whether it is the crown prince or not, will be revealed very soon! I just want to ask you, Xu Chang, as a Crown¡¯s Master, if the crown prince really did such a cruel thing to his brothers, what would happen to you? " Xu Chang said with teary eyes: "Your majesty, your highness, don''t you understand? "Please handle this matter fairly, Your Majesty!" "What did you say?" Chu Zhe''s expression first changed, then sneered: "Fine, since you dare to vouch for him, if you find out that this matter is because of him, then you are as guilty as him!" Xu Chang was startled, he silently lowered his head and said sorrowfully: "If this is really the work of His Highness the Crown Prince, this old subject will not get away with it, I am willing to suffer the same punishment as him." ¡ª ¡ª The words Chu Zhe said to Xu Chang, were quickly transmitted to the Eastern Palace. Chu Yizhao took two steps back in shock, not daring to believe it, "This ¡­ How was this possible? Royal Father has always believed in me, how can he possibly believe that I was the one who did it? This... "That''s impossible!" "Your Highness, His Majesty went to the Imperial Hospital to check on His Highness'' injuries. Seeing that His Highness'' body was covered with injuries, His Majesty almost cried from the pain!" Chu Yizhao slowly sat down, raised his head, and looked at the sky in a daze. "Your Highness ¡­" Zhan Cao anxiously looked at Chu Yizhao, "This matter has not reached the final stages, so Your Highness does not need to be so pessimistic!" "Then what else could be considered as the final step?" After a long while, Chu Yizhao finally turned and looked at Zhan Cao, "How is the situation with the Justice Division?" Zhan Cao lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the Justice Division used torture on Cheng Feng." Chu Yizhao''s body trembled slightly: "The various methods that the Justice Division uses are extremely harsh and cruel, it can be said that they do not hold anything back, even bronze men, when it comes to Justice Division, can have their arms and legs removed, how can Cheng Feng, a mere mortal, withstand it?" Zhan Cao lowered his head. Chu Yizhao let out a sad laugh, "So, do you think this matter has yet to reach the final stage?" Chu Yizhao''s sad laughter made their scalps tingle with discomfort. Zhan Cao didn''t know how to comfort his, and could only say: "I only know that as long as Cheng Feng can endure through it, and not summon your Highness out, your Highness will be safe and sound." Chu Yizhao was silent for a long time, then suddenly stood up and asked suspiciously: "Cheng Feng should have been doing things in secret this time, how did he expose his identity and land into Justice Division''s hands?" Zhan Cao was startled: "This ¡­ Subordinate is not clear about this. " Chu Yizhao said anxiously: "Quickly, go and check how Cheng Feng was exposed. Also, check where that stinking woman Su Leyao is now!" "Yes sir!" Zhan Cao hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, are you suspecting that Su Leyao leaked her traces?" Chu Yizhao said with a dark face: "No need to ask any further, you just go and check!" Zhan Cao immediately cupped his hands: "Yes, Your Highness!" "There''s no need to check." However, Xu Chang''s voice came out in a hurry. Following this was Xu Chang''s exhausted figure. Chu Yizhao stood up immediately and took two steps forward to support Xu Chang: "Is Master alright?" Xu Chang looked at Chu Yizhao, sighed, and shook his head. "This student has already heard about the matter of Royal Father criticizing Master." Chu Yizhao lowered his head, "It is this student who has implicated master." "Your Highness, don''t say that." Xu Chang waved his hand, "The glory of life and death for this old man is directly linked to the crown prince. The matter of dealing with the Prince Qi was also my idea, if anything were to happen, this old man will be unable to shirk his responsibility." Chu Yizhao lowered his head in dejection: "Do we really have to wait for death?" Xu Chang was silent for a moment, then asked: "Besides Cheng Feng, did Your Highness leave any evidence?" "Of course!" Chu Yizhao said, "If it wasn''t for Cheng Feng''s mistake, even if Royal Father believed that I had killed Sanlang, I am afraid that he would not have any evidence to prove that I did it!" Xu Chang frowned: "If that''s the case, then we still have a chance at survival." Chu Yizhao was overjoyed, "There is still a chance of survival? Please enlighten me, Master! " Xu Chang looked at Chu Yizhao, and asked: "Your Highness, do you think that the safety of the entire Eastern Palace is more important, or is Cheng Feng''s life more important?" Chu Yizhao stared blankly for a moment, then said: "Of course the safety of the entire Eastern Palace is more important! ¡ª ¡ª What, does Master think that we should give up on Cheng Feng, give up on the carriage?" Xu Chang sighed: "Since it''s like this, there''s no other way." Chu Yizhao was stunned, he slowly clenched his teeth: "Okay! - But, isn''t killing Cheng Feng now too obvious?" Xu Chang said: "Of course we can''t do it ourselves." Chu Yizhao''s eyes lit up, and immediately asked: "In my opinion, what should I do?" Xu Chang said: "The Justice Division has always had a lot of punishments, ever since the dynasty was established, countless of prisoners have died in the Justice Division. Cheng Feng can also become one of them. " Chu Yizhao finally understood! The meaning of the Crown¡¯s Master was that those who wanted to bribe the Justice Division would use force to kill Cheng Feng during the execution. He nodded silently, "There is no other way now." Xu Chang bowed and said: "Your Highness does not need to worry about this matter, leave it to this old official." Chu Yixuan dejectedly pulled Xu Chang''s hand and said: "Thank you, Master!" Xu Chang nodded and cupped his hands to bid farewell. The Eastern Palace after Xu Chang left, was deathly still and quiet, so quiet that it was suffocating. Chu Yixuan sat dumbly on the side of the table, his fists clenched tightly, he forgot to release them after a long while. The thin wisps of cold wind that had been swept up through the gap between the doors blew up a candle flame, and the flickering candle flame shone on Chu Yixuan''s pale and numb face, making him look so sad and desolate. Zhan Cao had never seen the crown prince act like a lost soul. In his memories, the crown prince had always been someone who stood at the peak of success, someone who Zhan Cao thought was the youngest and most capable man he had ever seen. Zhan Cao''s face was full of tears as he turned in front of Chu Yixuan and said, "Your Highness, are you really going to sacrifice Cheng Feng? Cheng Feng is completely loyal to Your Highness! Chu Yixuan said in a dejected manner, "I am naturally clear of Cheng Feng''s loyalty. I also treat Cheng Feng as my closest kin. But since things have come to this, is there any other way? " Zhan Cao''s eyes immediately reddened, and she choked: "For the sake of the Prince Qi alone, is Your Majesty really going to sacrifice my entire Eastern Palace?" Chu Yixuan let out a long, teary sigh, "And here I thought that Royal Father loved me the most. But from the looks of it, the person Royal Father doted on the most was her. The things that Mother has done all these years are all unnecessary! " Zhan Cao said with incomparable doubt: "But if Your Majesty really dotes on Prince Qi, why would you give Crown¡¯s Master''s daughter to him? Moreover, His Majesty has just exiled Su Shangwu''s family ¡­ " Chu Yixuan heaved a long sigh: "I can only say, we have been deceived by the Royal Father! He pretends to be cold and indifferent to the Sanlang because it''s just a form of protection for the Sanlang! " Is that really the case? In other words, the weight of the Crown Prince in the heart of His Majesty was actually not as high as the weight of the Prince Qi? Zhan Cao lowered his head. Thinking of Cheng Feng, his heart couldn''t help but feel a tearing pain! Cheng Feng was the person whom the Crown Prince trusted the most, but he was now the son of the Crown Prince ¡­ How could this not hurt the hearts of others? How could it not chill the hearts of others! This night in the Ji City was the night where the winds and clouds surged the most. It was also the night where many important people, including the emperor, did not sleep. Prince Qi was on the verge of death, and the position of the Eastern Palace Crown Prince was also in danger. The political situation of Dongluo could change at any time. After settling Qi Yu in a small tavern in the south of the city, Feng Qingmo said: "This place is very safe. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. " "Where are you going?" Qi Yu asked. She was really afraid that if she stayed alone and met another toad face, what would she do? The things that had happened earlier left people with lingering fear. Feng Qingmo laughed, "I''ll be right next door. If there''s anything, just call me and I''ll hear it. " Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at the young handsome face, and could not help but blush. Uh, after marrying for two years and not being able to trust a husband, she actually dared to trust this stranger that they met by chance. She was truly convinced of herself! C81 This uneasy night had actually passed in a deep sleep. When Qi Yu woke up, the sky was bright and the sun was about to shine through the window. There was actually such bright sunlight in this winter! In that instant, Qi Yu was in a bit of a trance. For some reason, during the month that Xu Rouzhi spent in the Prince Qi Palace, it quietly flashed through his mind. The frame after frame of the image was so clear and beautiful, and everything was still fresh in his mind. Qi Yu could not help but sigh and feel a little uncomfortable. When Feng Qingmo knocked on the door, he happened to be putting on his shoes. She cautiously stopped moving until Feng Qingmo''s voice came from outside the door, "Miss Qi, it''s me." Qi Yu relaxed. She got up and opened the door, only to see Feng Qingmo standing there in the light, looking like a Buddha that had transcended all life. Qi Yu could not help but laugh. Alright, to think that she could even connect up Buddha. Perhaps she really has been reborn. About Prince Qi Palace, let''s put it down! Feng Qingmo raised the basket in his hand, "I brought you the most delicious bun in the south of the city, come and try it." "Thank you!" Qi Yu took the plate lightly, "Do you want to share the delicacies?" "Oh, no." There was a faintly discernible smile on Feng Qingmo''s lips as he said, "I''ve already eaten it." "Then I won''t be polite!" Qi Yu opened the drawer and started to eat heartily. Feng Qingmo was right, this bun was really delicious. Maybe not only was it the most delicious bun in the south of the city, it was also the most delicious bun in the whole Ji City. Feng Qingmo sat on the opposite side of the table with his hands crossed at his elbows, silently looking at Qi Yu who was like the wind sweeping away the clouds, with a questioning look. Qi Yu paused and swallowed the last mouthful of the bun, "What? Have you never seen such a crude way of eating? " Feng Qingmo laughed: "As long as you are happy, it is fine. But actually, it doesn''t matter how you eat." Well, well, this was like a good gentleman. Qi Yu nodded his head: "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Feng Qingmo slightly raised his brows, "This you know again." "I guessed!" Qi Yu smiled as she tilted her head. Just by thinking about it, he could already guess that something big had happened on Ji City last night. Could there be no new information being spread out today? Sure enough, Feng Qingmo said: "When I went to buy buns, I did hear a lot of discussions. It''s just that I haven''t confirmed it yet, so I don''t know if the news is true or not." Qi Yu closed the drawer, and her expression became serious: "Tell me?" Feng Qingmo cleared his throat, "The matter regarding Xu¡¯s Medical Center has been spread widely. At the same time, there were rumours that the daughter of Chief Su was found dead in a nearby clinic. " "What?" Qi Yu was shocked. Even though she had fed some Suzaku Powder to those little mice, those doses were not enough to kill them! Even if Su Leyao was bitten, she couldn''t possibly just die like that, right? Died in the infirmary... Even a doctor couldn''t save her? Looking at the shocked Qi Yu, Feng Qingmo coughed lightly and said: "There is one more thing, I am afraid it has something to do with the Madam Su." "Speak!" She leaned forward. "The Eastern Palace Prince''s personal guard, Cheng Feng, was arrested after someone saw him wielding a sharp blade and attempting to kill the Prince Qi. He was taken into the Justice Division to interrogate him. In the early morning of today, someone found out that he died in the Justice Division prison. " "Huh?" Qi Yu was greatly shocked, "The Eastern Palace has gotten into trouble, they are not planning to cut off our relationship, and instead wanted to silence us. Why did they do it so obviously?" This was not the style of the East Palace! Even if Chu Yizhao was in a rush, that cunning old man Xu Chang would never support him to do it, would he? Feng Qingmo said: "It''s not that we want to silence them, it''s that Cheng Feng was tortured and died from his injuries." This, this was even more impossible! Even if Justice Division was anxious to solve this case, shouldn''t it be possible to beat such an important witness to death and force the case into a dead end? Qi Yu frowned, thinking back to what Feng Qingmo had just said, she seemed to understand something. Just now, Feng Qingmo said that Cheng Feng''s matter might be related to the death of Madam Su. That was to say, even Feng Qingmo thought that Cheng Feng and Madam Su might have died by the hands of the Eastern Palace, and that it was the Eastern Palace that had silenced them. If even such unrelated personnel could see through it, how could that astute Emperor not notice it? How could the East Palace make things so obvious? Qi Yu was a little confused. Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu: "Don''t you want to know about the Prince Qi?" Mn, indeed, Qi Yu wanted to know. Although she wanted to avoid suspicion, it indicated that the life and death of Prince Qi had nothing to do with her. But since Feng Qingmo had asked, she would put on an act if she hid it. "Then tell me." "No," she said. Feng Qingmo said: "I heard that Prince Qi''s injuries were severe. All the royal doctors in the Imperial Hospital treated him together, and took six hours to finish stitching all the wounds on his body. Now, people are still unconscious in the royal hospital. " What? Qi Yu was stunned. How could he be so severely injured? Chu Yixuan knew martial arts, she knew that very well! That guard from the Eastern Palace, Cheng Feng, was he that powerful? It actually managed to heal all of the wounds that Chu Yixuan had sustained that required him to be treated by the imperial doctors at the Imperial Hospital. It took him six hours to stitch up all of the wounds on his body? Qi Yu could not believe it. Last night, when she heard that Chu Yixuan was injured, she had thought that this was a trap that Chu Yixuan had set up to burn her own body, and then take the opportunity to defeat the Eastern Palace Clan and defeat Chu Yizhao. But... Would he really injure himself this severely in order to defeat Chu Yizhao? Although, the more severely injured he was, the more reliable his hope of angering his Royal Father and knocking Chu Yizhao down was, alas ¡­ If he had to self-destruct in order to kill a thousand enemies, this method of fighting would be too cruel and too terrifying. To be able to use a trick that could almost take his life, it was far more than just ''terrifying''. Seeing Qi Yu silently raise the teacup to her mouth, Feng Qingmo asked: What are you thinking? "Hmm?" Qi Yu was startled. "The teacup is empty." Feng Qingmo reminded his. Qi Yu looked at the empty cup, and was startled, then placed the cup down. Feng Qingmo passed the teapot to her and poured some tea for her, "Do you need to inquire further?" "Ah, no!" Qi Yu immediately denied it, "Then, if you''re free, you can help me bring Bi Su over. I want to see her." "Bi Su, that lady with decent martial arts?" "Yes, that''s her." "Alright. I''ll arrange it. You stay in the inn and don''t go anywhere. " At this point, Qi Yu no longer knew how to thank Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo smiled and said: "You don''t have to thank me. The enemy of one''s enemy is one''s friend. This must be fate! " Fine! Qi Yu laughed, "If there''s a chance in the future, I will seek to repay you!" Feng Qingmo looked at her for a moment and said: "If you really want to repay me, then it''s best if you repay me with your own body." Qi Yu was startled. Feng Qingmo laughed and disappeared outside the door. ¡ª ¡ª Feng Qingmo was someone who kept his promises, as expected, he appeared in front of Qi Yu during lunch time. Seeing that Qi Yu was safe and sound, Bi Su''s eyes immediately filled with tears. She stepped forward and tightly held Qi Yu''s hand. This scene was a bit exciting, causing even Qi Yu to be unable to resist the heat in her eye sockets. However, she felt that this was a little unreasonable, so she quickly calmed herself down. She hugged Bi Su and patted her back: "It''s good that you''re still alive!" Bi Su choked with sobs: "It''s so good that we''re all still alive!" "How''s the tracking?" "It''s good that she''s gone. I''ve already settled her in a safe place. The people from the Eastern Palace will not be able to find her again." "That''s good!" Qi Yu nodded his head, "Oh, you still have to go through the trouble to move Yu Er, Oda and the others, you better not let them fall into the hands of the Eastern Palace." "Alright!" Bi Su nodded. Although Chu Yixuan was heavily injured, and the Eastern Palace sect would no longer use her to lure Chu Yixuan out, who knew what kind of demon Chu Yixuan would be so desperate to kill him? Furthermore, although Su Leyao was dead, she was still alive. Qi Yu had an intuition that Sang Woruo might actually be involved in the matter of kidnapping her. Otherwise, with just Su Leyao alone, she might not be so good at jumping around. Bi Su did not leave immediately. She lowered her head and cried, "Hero Feng said that the wangfei knows about the Duke." "Don''t call me Hero Feng, just call me Feng Qingmo." Feng Qingmo''s voice came from outside the window. Qi Yu quickly opened the window. Feng Qingmo was actually sitting on the windowsill outside blowing on the cold wind! Seeing Qi Yu looking at him, Feng Qingmo laughed: I''m afraid that people will recognize Bi Su and follow us, I''m safer here. "Wouldn''t it be warmer to come in?" "A martial artist is not afraid of the cold. Lady Qi, don''t worry." Fine! Qi Yu closed the window and turned around. Bi Su looked at Qi Yu in a daze, "His name is Wangfei ¡­ "Miss Qi?" "Ugh ¡­" Qi Yu was speechless. Then she nodded seriously. "Yes. I have indeed concealed this from you for a period of time, but I haven''t found the right time to tell you about it yet ¡­ Actually, I am not really the real Xu Rouzhi. Bi Su continued to look at Qi Yu in a daze, "Then you ¡­" "My name is Qi Yu." Qi Yu was succinct and straightforward. Since she was determined to be herself again, she no longer needed to rely on Xu Rouzhi''s identity to live her life, and Qi Yu no longer planned to hide this from him. If even Chu Yixuan knew that she was not the real Xu Rouzhi, then someone as close to Xu Rouzhi would definitely be able to detect something strange! Two streams of tears quietly flowed down from Bi Su''s eyes. Bi Su lowered her head, letting her tears fall. Only then did she raise her head, and revealed a smile to Qi Yu. Sure enough, she couldn''t come back. Sometimes I think, maybe I think too much. " "I''ve been hiding this from you, and I was forced to." Qi Yu was slightly sorry. Bi Su smiled and shook her head, then once again extended his hand and shook Qi Yu''s hand: "It''s alright. Although you are very different from her, but ¡­ I think she''s still my cousin. "If you don''t mind, Miss Qi, I hope that I can still stay with you and continue to take care of you." This time, it was Qi Yu''s eyes that reddened. She magnanimously embraced Bi Su: "I am very happy to have such a cousin." The two of them smiled at each other. It was a very warm and touching scene. "Then, you really decided not to return to the Prince Qi Palace?" Bi Su asked softly. Qi Yu nodded his head: "But I think we should continue staying in Ji City and help you find your aunt." Bi Su opened her eyes wide in disbelief. "Really?" "After all, she is still a gentle mother." Qi Yu said. The key thing was, with Qi Yu''s intuition, she felt that this gentle and weak mother might still play a crucial role in Ji City. She wanted to know what kind of role she would play. Of course, it could also be that she still wanted to stay in the Ji City and continue to understand the subsequent developments of the battle between the Eastern Palace Realm and Prince Qi Palace, even though that no longer had anything to do with her. C82 The news of Cheng Feng''s death was something Chu Yizhao had expected. Although he felt guilty in his heart, protecting the entire Eastern Palace and himself, Cheng Feng''s death was still worth it. This way, he would feel at ease. But news of Su Leyao''s death caused him to be deeply surprised. Although he had only used Su Leyao and did not have any feelings for him, this was an ending that he did not expect. Zhan Cao said: "Anyway, that woman is of no use to us now, and since Your Highness has fulfilled your promise to let Su Family go, we do not owe her anything, so Your Highness does not need to be concerned about her life and death." Chu Yizhao shook his head: "No, I don''t understand, just how did she die." Zhan Cao was startled: "What is Your Highness suspecting?" Just as Chu Yizhao was about to speak, a young eunuch entered in a hurry and reported, "Your Highness, Your Highness, wait for your Imperial Study. Zhan Cao said in shock: "I''m afraid his majesty wants to be responsible for Cheng Feng''s affairs with His Highness!" Chu Yizhao sighed: "They will come sooner or later, there''s no need to panic." Yes, there was no need to panic. The Crown¡¯s Master had already told them that the emperor would definitely suspect Cheng Feng of his death, but the emperor had no proof. As long as he gritted his teeth and refused to admit it, no one could do anything to him. His Royal Father couldn''t possibly convict him just because of these guesswork! Chu Yizhao straightened his clothes, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely be safe and sound." "Then is Su Leyao''s death still being investigated?" Zhan Cao asked. "Of course." Chu Yizhao said, "Find out how she died, and don''t let your guard down." "Yes, Your Highness." In the Imperial Palace''s Royal Hospital, Chu Yixuan was still unconscious. Emperor Chu Zhe came to visit once again, looking at his third son who was lying on the bed motionlessly with a face as white as paper, Chu Zhe''s face was frighteningly gloomy. The old eunuch by his side spoke softly: "Lord Royal Doctor has personally controlled the blade and treated the wound that His Highness Prince Qi has given him. His Highness will soon recover, so Your Majesty need not worry too much." Chu Zhe frowned: "Lu Ming has been guarding the Sanlang in the Imperial Hospital all this time?" The old eunuch replied, "Yes, Your Majesty. I saw Lu Ming dozing in the neighboring room just now." Chu Zhe''s expression softened, "Alright, call Lu Ming over, we have something to ask him." "Yes, Your Majesty." Lu Ming was quickly brought to Chu Zhe, and bowed to him: "Your Majesty." Chu Zhe nodded his head: "It''s been tough on you to stay by Sanlang''s side for the past two days, Lu Ming." "Thank you, your Majesty. This is your subordinate''s duty, so I dare not say it''s hard work." "You have done a great service to Sanlang''s protector, so capturing Cheng Feng is also your credit. Once everything is settled, we will definitely bestow you with rewards." Without waiting for Lu Ming''s reply, Chu Zhe stopped him with a wave of his hand: "Now, we have something to ask you. Regarding the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, does Sanlang know about it?" "Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Lu Ming was startled. "No one has ever mentioned Xu¡¯s Medical Center to you before?" Chu Zhe asked. "No!" Lu Ming was a bit at a loss. "Could it be, the wangfei is in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" "You all went to the city temple, did you all only see Cheng Feng?" "In reply to Your Majesty, after His Highness learned that the wangfei had been kidnapped and that she was anxious to save her, he boarded the carriage as the other party had instructed. Your subordinate secretly followed behind him, not daring to reveal his whereabouts, thus maintaining a certain distance from Your Highness. "After the carriage brought the prince to the city temple, I had just hidden my whereabouts when I was ambushed by several people. By the time I managed to clear away the obstacles, the prince was already injured." Chu Zhe frowned: "The Justice Division has been verified, the kidnapping letter is not Cheng Feng''s handwriting." Lu Ming was a little doubtful: "Then, your majesty means that Cheng Feng still has comrades in the west side of the city?" Chu Zhe remained silent. The old eunuch by his side answered: "Justice Division received a report, saying that Cheng Feng had appeared in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center before. The head judge of Justice Division had already sent people to investigate it, but the Xu¡¯s Medical Center had already collapsed and turned into a pile of ruins. " Lu Ming was startled, he looked at the old eunuch, then looked at Chu Zhe and nervously asked: "Could it be that the chief judge of Justice Division found the consort in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Lu Ming did not dare to say the word "corpse", but his face had already become pale. "Not really." Chu Zhe waved his hand, "The one who was discovered in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center is Su Leyao." Lu Ming was stunned! Chu Zhe stared into Lu Ming''s eyes: "When Su Leyao was in the Prince Qi''s Palace, did she defend the road of women?" Lu Ming was stunned for a long while, then reacted: "Reporting to Your Majesty, before Mrs. Su was released from her residence, she had not acted disloyally, and Prince Qi Palace and Eastern Palace did not interact much either, it is impossible for Mrs. Su to have anything to do with Imperial Guard Cheng Feng." "Are you sure?" Chu Zhe frowned. "Based on this subordinate''s observations, although Mrs. Su has a haughty temperament, she has one mind and one heart towards Your Highness. This subordinate ¡­ I can''t believe that the Mrs. Su will... " Chu Zhe was quiet for a moment, then waved his hand: "Alright, I understand." Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "Your Majesty, have the Justice Division found the whereabouts of the wangfei yet?" Chu Zhe said: "Don''t worry! It will come to light very soon. " Lu Ming could not ask any further, so he cupped his hands and said: "Yes." Leaving the Imperial Hospital, the Old Eunuch asked softly, puzzled, "The Justice Division clearly received two informants, why is it that His Majesty only requested Lu Ming to verify one of them?" Chu Zhe said in a deep voice: "Among these two informants, one was reporting for Eastern Palace, while the other was pointing at Eastern Palace. Although it seems like it is watertight, but it is rather strange that it has appeared. We don''t believe it, we only believe the evidence that the Justice Division has found! " "But Justice Division ¡­ "Cheng Feng was sentenced to death, this is also ¡­" "Do you really think that Cheng Feng was beaten to death?" Chu Zhe scoffed. The old eunuch was stunned. "Could it be ¡­" "No?" Chu Zhe sneered, "We naturally understand the methods of the Justice Division. Although they appeared to be extremely harsh torture, it was not fatal. Furthermore, Cheng Feng possesses a martial arts and is physically strong, so it is even more impossible for him to be tortured to death that easily. " The old eunuch said in surprise, "Could it be..." "Could he be ¡­" Chu Zhe said with a straight face: "No need to make wild guesses, let''s see what the results of the Seven Treasures Division investigation would be." "Yes." The old eunuch lowered his head and could not help but ask: "Mou Qing said that when he saw the Masked Man cutting down Princess Qi, and then Mou Qing and his subordinates were buried under the medicine hall, did His Majesty prepare to hide this from the Prince Qi?" Chu Zhe sighed, "Recently, the relationship between Sanlang and Princess Xu has grown a lot. He is also willing to risk his life for Princess Xu, which means that Princess Xu''s position in his heart is no longer the same as before. With the current appearance of the Sanlang, if we were to tell him this grievous news, wouldn''t it be even more of a blow to him? " "But if Lu Ming is clear about this, maybe he can help out a little." Chu Zhe waved his hand, "Let Seven Treasures Division check! It is often possible to make more accurate judgments without being influenced by any subjective impression. " The old eunuch smiled. "Your Majesty is wise." After Cheng Feng''s death, the trial of Justice Division entered a dead end, and the entire case seemed to have been put on hold. Therefore, after two days, Ji City were still in a state of calm and tranquility, no one asked any more questions about this matter. Qi Yu and Bi Su were still staying in the shabby little tavern. This kind of tavern would only have a few ordinary citizens staying over, so it was considered very safe. With Bi Su taking care of him by her side, Feng Qingmo disappeared. Qi Yu did not care too much. Originally, Feng Qingmo had nothing to do with her, and he did not have any obligation to stay by her side. Furthermore, she was no longer in danger, and Bi Su was by her side taking care of her. What Qi Yu was concerned about now was the situation within the Ji City. She and Bi Su dressed up as men and snuck into the various teahouses and taverns to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations about the Ji City. The news that they heard afterwards was the discussion about Cheng Feng''s death that put the entire situation into a deadlock. The people who were interested in discussing political affairs and current affairs were all inclined to believe that the Eastern Palace was the one who had taken action against the Prince Qi in order to clear the obstacles in their way. After all, with Su Shangwu''s family being exiled, it was easy for people to assume that it was the prelude to the Eastern Palace getting rid of the Prince Qi Palace''s power. Therefore, after clearing out the forces in the Prince Qi Palace, the Eastern Palace naturally made its move towards the Prince Qi. Qi Yu sneered, other than her, who knew if Chu Yixuan had a limp? Who knew that Chu Yixuan''s skills were actually not something ordinary people could compare to? Who knew that Chu Yixuan was so scheming that even the crown prince might not be able to handle him? The reason why the crown prince was able to sit safely in the East Palace was because he received the support of a large number of court officials. If there was a power like Chu Yizhao, Chu Yixuan would have succeeded even earlier. Chu Yixuan had successfully tricked everyone, and she, the only one who knew the truth, probably didn''t believe the truth. Who allowed her to teleport onto the body of the Crown¡¯s Master''s daughter? In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Rouzhi should be considered a part of the Eastern Palace Clan''s influence. Bi Su snuck into the palace, and brought back a message for Qi Yu: Chu Yixuan is still lying on the bed of the imperial hospital, his injuries have not recovered. "Really?" Qi Yu frowned in disbelief, "You saw it with your own eyes?" Bi Su nodded. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Qi Yu sneered, this torture method was a little too much for him, in order to defeat the Eastern Palace, Chu Yixuan actually dared to use such a heavy attack on him, it was truly terrifying. Bi Su said: "It''s also weird, the Justice Division has stopped all operations and does not investigate the Eastern Palace." Qi Yu frowned: "All stopped?" "Yes." Bi Su nodded her head, "I went to take a look, the people from Justice Division have all remained in the Justice Division for the past two days, without any movements outside." Qi Yu could not help but frown. She felt it was strange. Chu Yixuan had used a trick to lure Cheng Feng out, but failed to strike at the roots of Eastern Palace. Now, using Cheng Feng''s death to exchange for the peace of Eastern Palace. Could it be that Chu Yixuan didn''t have any follow-up actions? Could he really lie down in the infirmary? "Could it be that the Emperor still believes in the Eastern Palace?" "This ¡­" Bi Su shook her head, "I don''t know either." "The information Bi Su obtained is not accurate." Feng Qingmo''s voice sounded outside the window. Qi Yu and Bi Su were startled for a moment, they turned around and Feng Qingmo already appeared in the room. C83 Qi Yu glared at Feng Qingmo: With a door, if you don''t leave, you will just climb out from the window, are you a thief? Feng Qingmo laughed, "You two girls are still young, if men were to openly enter your rooms, wouldn''t that ruin your innocence?" Tch! Qi Yu curled her lips, "You said that the information Bi Su found was inaccurate, then what did you find?" Bi Su immediately agreed: "That''s right, quickly tell me about it, Young Hero Feng." "I already said not to call me Hero." "Alright, then Brother Feng, quickly tell us. What did you find out?" Feng Qingmo smiled as he folded his arms across his chest, and looked at Qi Yu: "If I tell you a secret, what kind of secret are you willing to exchange?" "Secret?" Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo suspiciously. Feng Qingmo nodded his head: "Yes, it''s a very important secret, it''s related to the Prince Qi Palace, and also related to you. Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo in doubt. What secrets could he uncover, it had to do with the Prince Qi Palace and Xu Rouzhi at the same time? "Hurry up and tell us, don''t keep us in suspense." "No," she said. "I already told you, what do you have to trade for it?" Feng Qingmo smiled. "But how do I know what your secret is worth in exchange for?" Qi Yu asked. Feng Qingmo said with a stern expression: "Don''t tell me I''m not worth your trust?" Qi Yu curled her lips and turned around, "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, I''m going to eat!" Bi Su, who was at the side, heard it clearly and anxiously, and immediately asked: "Brother Feng, what did you find out? "Tell her!" Feng Qingmo slightly raised his brows, "It''s an important secret, why not change it for a meal?" Bi Su quickly agreed: "Okay, I''ll go invite Big Brother Feng!" Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu''s retreating back that stopped moving: "How is it, Miss Qi?" Qi Yu fished in her pockets, "If you don''t mind, I can treat you to noodles." "So stingy!" Feng Qingmo shrugged helplessly, "Alright! I''m hungry to the point that my chest is pressed against my back. Let''s go! " In the noodle house, Qi Yu asked for a bowl of Yang Spring Noodle Soup for Feng Qingmo, "Say it, what important secret is this, you have to avoid Bi Su saying." Feng Qingmo did not mention any secrets as he picked up the noodles and said, "Can''t you be a little more generous? The silver was left to you by me. Even Feng Qingmo knew how to joke around! Qi Yu curled her lips and said: "If you don''t mind me spending too much money, you can go and find me more silver. I can spend the rest tonight." "Forget it!" Feng Qingmo waved his hand, "It''s better for you to save some money. Although I took the evil people''s ill-gotten gains, it''s still not good to take a lot." "It''s a good thing to rob the rich and help the poor!" Qi Yu smiled and said, "Two nights ago, I went to a poor family and distributed some silver to them, so that they could accumulate some merits for you." Feng Qingmo was startled: "You went to spread wealth? "How do you know which people are poor?" "Those houses with leaks and not even enough to eat, you say poverty is not poverty." "Alright." Feng Qingmo nodded his head, "My hard work has not been in vain." Qi Yu squinted at him: "Then hurry up and tell me the secret." Feng Qingmo finished his bowl of noodles, took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He heaved a long sigh of relief and then looked at Qi Yu with a serious and solemn expression: "Do you really want to know?" The heck, isn''t this nonsense!? Qi Yu stood up and was about to leave, but Feng Qingmo tugged on her sleeves: "Alright, sit. I''ll tell you what. " "Speak." Qi Yu was expressionless. Because of this, other than Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo, there was no one else in the noodle house. However, Feng Qingmo still vigilantly pulled Qi Yu out, and only after reaching a deserted corner did he stop his steps, and ask in a low voice: "Do you clearly know who your father truly served?" Eh? Qi Yu was startled, "What do you mean by that?" ¡ª ¡ª The people of Dongluo knew that the Crown¡¯s Master was from the Eastern Palace Realm. If he did not serve the Eastern Palace, could it be that the Crown¡¯s Master was still working for the Prince Qi? Feng Qingmo said: "For the past two days, Ji City seemed calm and tranquil, but in reality, they were surging secretly. The people from the Justice Division are not moving, but a group of mysterious people are moving everywhere. " A mysterious person? Qi Yu was startled yet again. "You mean, the people from the Crown¡¯s Master are active?" "Let me finish." "Then quickly tell me!" "The people who have been moving around everywhere these past two days are people from the Seven Treasures Division. Do you know about Seven Treasures Division? " "Seven Treasures Division?" Qi Yu was startled, she had heard Chu Yixuan mention this organization before, it was probably an organization established with the Seven Treasure Pagoda as its base? Chu Yixuan said that the crown prince wanted to expose him because of the matter regarding the Seven Treasures Pagoda and the Earth Dao. In the end, the emperor said that Seven Treasures Division was an organization that monitored the officials on behalf of the emperor. Is Feng Qingmo talking about this Seven Treasures Division? Feng Qingmo said: "After Cheng Feng''s death the day before yesterday, the Justice Division received news that someone saw Cheng Feng appearing before the incident. So, someone went to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center to check, and guess what they found there? " "What did you find?" Qi Yu asked anxiously. Feng Qingmo paused, and said: "Su Leyao''s corpse." Qi Yu was surprised: "Didn''t Su Leyao die in another clinic? Why would the remains appear in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center again? " Feng Qingmo did not say anything, he only looked at Qi Yu, seemingly saying, "You think of the answer yourself." Qi Yu frowned, just now Feng Qingmo had mentioned the Crown¡¯s Master, so, this matter, could it be related to Xu Chang? Xu Chang sent people to find Su Leyao''s corpse, and even sent people to report that Cheng Feng had appeared in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center? Is it to prove that Cheng Feng was ordered by Su Leyao to make a move against him, and that the Eastern Palace was able to get rid of their relationship? " she asked softly. Feng Qingmo replied: "That''s a possibility." No wonder the Ji City has been so calm these past two days! However, Feng Qingmo had also said just now, that Seven Treasures Division was secretly moving about. If Seven Treasures Division truly served the emperor, Chu Zhe, did that mean that Chu Zhe did not easily believe this new piece of evidence? Although she had only met Chu Zhe once, the impression Chu Zhe had left on her was very smart. If he wasn''t shrewd, how could he have stepped on his brother and seized the imperial power? Therefore, the Emperor would not be so easily deceived by others. "That''s all?" Qi Yu was a little disdainful. It was inevitable that the Crown¡¯s Master would exonerate the Eastern Palace. What was so strange about that? "You don''t know this," Feng Qingmo said slowly. "I accidentally discovered another thing, that is the true secret. After Crown¡¯s Master revealed the news to Justice Division, he sent another message to Justice Division. " Qi Yu was a little surprised: "What other news?" It caused the husband of that woman to commit suicide, and the family of that woman wanted to report her to the officials. However, the son of Xu Lu hooted, and said that his father was a person from the Eastern Palace, and had helped the crown prince expose Su Guogang''s crimes, and was a meritorious general of the Eastern Palace. Whoever dared to touch him, would be opposing the Eastern Palace. However, this bill was suppressed by the yamen. Now that this bill has been sent to Justice Division, manager of the Justice Division is one of the Emperor''s trusted aides, he will definitely present this bill to the Emperor. " "Are you saying that the statement was directed at the East Palace?" Qi Yu opened her eyes in shock. Feng Qingmo said: "Right! Although the Justice Division is not moving, the Emperor has already sent his Seven Treasures Division to investigate these two matters. " "Is the investigation on Cheng Feng under Su Leyao''s orders? And did the East Palace really participate in revealing Su Guogang''s crimes? " Feng Qingmo nodded lightly. There was actually such a thing? Crown¡¯s Master actually provided two pieces of information to the Justice Division? The first piece of news was to get rid of the crime for the Eastern Palace, but the latter piece was intended to expose the Eastern Palace? What was he doing this for? Qi Yu frowned, and looked at Feng Qingmo suspiciously: "This must be a very secretive matter, how do you know about it?" Feng Qingmo said calmly: "I had originally wanted to investigate some matters with Xu Mansion, but in the end, I accidentally discovered that Crown¡¯s Master had entrusted these two matters to his subordinates." As he spoke, he spread out his hands. Qi Yu squinted, and looked at Feng Qingmo: "What are you investigating at Xu Mansion? "What is it?" Feng Qingmo was silent for a moment, then said: "I''ll tell you about this matter in the future when I have the chance." Qi Yu coldly snorted, "If you say this, then how can I believe the authenticity of your news? You lucky chance went to the Xu Mansion, and coincidentally saw the Crown¡¯s Master passing down such an important matter to his subordinates, how many people do you think would believe that? " Feng Qingmo did not pay attention to her question, his eyes looking at her suspiciously: "You have never come close to your father? Never touched his secret? " Xu Chang really has a problem? Qi Yu did not dare believe it. Xu Chang was from the Eastern Palace, this had always been something that everyone believed in without a doubt. He had always been protecting and protecting Chu Yizhao, and never did anything to the detriment of the Eastern Palace. "Then why did you say that this secret was related to the Prince Qi Palace? What does this have to do with Chu Yixuan? " Qi Yu asked doubtfully. Feng Qingmo smiled: "If Eastern Palace is destroyed, wouldn''t the Prince Qi Palace be safe?" Qi Yu snorted again, "Your secret is of no value to me." "Of course it''s valuable." Feng Qingmo smiled, "I''ll bring you to a place." "Where?" Qi Yu took a cautious step back, "I''m not going to the Xu Mansion!" Feng Qingmo stared at her. "You are his daughter after all, and you aren''t even willing to go home?" Qi Yu sneered, even if Xu Rouzhi was still alive, she probably wouldn''t want to return to that Xu Family, where she couldn''t feel any kinship anymore! Could her father, who had put her life on the line, really be counted as her father? And the so-called mother, what did a woman think after she left her little girl? Don''t you care about your children at all? C84 Crown¡¯s Master Xu Mansion. Qi Yu never thought that Feng Qingmo would actually bring her through a tunnel to the Xu Mansion. This tunnel did not seem like a newly dug tunnel, although it was not as neat and neat as the one beneath the Prince Qi Palace, it was still considered simple and convenient. "Where did this tunnel start?" Qi Yu asked in surprise. When they had just entered the tunnel, she had already noticed that the tunnel Feng Qingmo had brought her to could travel in both directions. Feng Qingmo laughed: "There are eight paths to this tunnel, there is no beginning and ending point." Another four ways eight? This word was so familiar! This was how Chu Yixuan had described the tunnel under the Prince Qi Palace to her before, wasn''t it? "Could it be that this is the tunnel leading to Seven Treasures Division?" Qi Yu did not dare believe it. Feng Qingmo smiled and nodded. Qi Yu was even more surprised: "How did you manage to enter this tunnel?" Although it was not clear if there were any mechanisms or guards in the tunnel, an ordinary person should not be able to freely enter or leave the tunnel used for Seven Treasures Division, right? Feng Qingmo said: "When Xu¡¯s Medical Center saved you that day, that group of black-clothed men were buried in the tunnel. But after we rescued Bi Su and Pingfan, I went along with the trail and looked for them, but they were all gone." How could this be? That day, Feng Qingmo said that he met a group of black-clothed men at the entrance of the infirmary. She thought that Su Leyao''s men were lying in wait for Chu Yixuan''s arrival, but now, what Feng Qingmo meant was that the group of black-clothed men had escaped through this tunnel? How could Su Leyao''s people enter the tunnel of Seven Treasures Division? Qi Yu was a little shocked. What did Feng Qingmo mean? Did he mean that the group of black-clothed men were actually Chu Yixuan''s men? Pulling Feng Qingmo who was in front, Qi Yu asked anxiously: "Explain yourself, what do you mean by what you just said?" "I don''t mean anything." Feng Qingmo looked at her, "I will only tell you what I see and hear. The way to judge is up to you." "Did you say that the group of black-clothed men were actually from the Prince Qi Palace?" Because, only the people from the Prince Qi Palace and the people from the palace could find the entrance to the tunnel, right? But, it was impossible for the people of the Imperial Palace to collude with Su Leyao! Therefore, the black-clothed person who appeared under the Xu¡¯s Medical Center could only be someone from the Prince Qi Palace, right? But how could someone from the Prince Qi Palace appear under the Xu¡¯s Medical Center? Could it be that Chu Yixuan had already found out her whereabouts and found out that she was in Xu¡¯s Medical Center? That''s why he sent people to ask for it? But this guess was quickly rejected by Qi Yu herself! If Chu Yixuan really knew that she was in Xu¡¯s Medical Center, why didn''t he come to save her and instead went to the City God''s Temple? If Chu Yixuan really knew that she was at Xu¡¯s Medical Center, why did he send the black-clothed person to guard the underground of the infirmary? Was it because saving her wasn''t her primary goal, and luring Cheng Feng out and capturing him was Chu Yixuan''s true goal? Qi Yu felt a chill in her heart! Damn it, Chu Yixuan being a scheming BOY was obviously his main goal, but he had to use her as a cover, making the Eastern Palace mistakenly think that he would care about her safety. In the end, Cheng Feng underestimated him, right? That would give Lu Ming the opportunity to capture Cheng Feng! She had clearly told him that she was just a pawn of an enemy, but why did he need to protect her on the way to the mountain that day? And why was he injured himself in order to protect her? After returning to the Prince Qi Palace, he even arranged for her to stay by his side, causing her to think that he was very important to her, and that his feelings for her had changed. Thinking of this, Qi Yu started to blush for herself! How stupid was she to believe that Chu Yixuan would believe her, the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master? How stupid was she to decide to form an alliance with Chu Yixuan? How stupid was she to forget that this scheming BOY was a terrifying wolf? His legs were not crippled, his body was not as weak as people would have thought, he even had martial arts skills, and was in charge of such an important division for Royal Father! However, the people of this world knew nothing about it. Even if she were to spread the news, other than the Eastern Palace sect, no one else would believe her! Unfortunately, the position of the Eastern Palace was also in peril. Who would believe the words of the Eastern Palace? Qi Yu sighed, looked at Feng Qingmo, and asked: "If we walk in this cave openly, won''t we be surrounded and annihilated?" "Don''t worry!" Feng Qingmo said, "I have already come to scout the path before. There is no one guarding this tunnel, but there are many mechanisms. However, I have already figured out the locations of the various mechanisms. "There''s another mechanism?" That day when Chu Yixuan brought her from the Prince Qi Palace to the Seven Treasures Division, she did not see where he touched the mechanism either. In other words, the mechanism in the tunnel was very hidden? But no matter how secretive the mechanism was, Feng Qingmo should not be able to smoothly pass through, right? Qi Yu could not help but look at Feng Qingmo in alarm: "Who exactly are you? This is my second time asking you! " Feng Qingmo still only smiled slightly: "When the time is right, I will tell you." Tch! What kind of excuse was that! What was the right time? When would the right time come? Feng Qingmo stopped and said: "We''re here. Above us is Xu Family. " The tunnels of the Prince Qi Palace were actually able to connect to the Crown¡¯s Master''s Xu Family! Does Xu Chang know about this? "I can''t confirm if the Crown¡¯s Master is related to the Prince Qi Palace," Feng Qingmo said. "Therefore, I brought you here today to see if you have obtained anything. "Don''t tell me you think they''re related." "Not necessarily." Feng Qingmo smiled. Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo, Crown¡¯s Master and Chu Yixuan? Why did Feng Qingmo come to such a conclusion? ~ Who knows where Feng Qingmo pressed lightly on the wall, but a door suddenly opened up in front of him, and a weak light immediately shone in. It was daylight, but not sunlight. Without Qi Yu''s permission, Feng Qingmo placed a hand on her waist gently, and then lifted her up and with a hu la sound, she flew up into the air! To suddenly fly up from the ground, Qi Yu almost cried out in fear! F * ck, she couldn''t tell her in advance for such an exciting method! Feng Qingmo''s palm, was so warm and powerful. It gently carried her up, and then steadily landed on the ground. Only now did Qi Yu clearly see that Feng Qingmo had grabbed her and stood her by the side of a well. Feng Qingmo reacted quickly and quickly, he grabbed her waist and spun slightly, landing behind the locust tree. In front of him was Xu Mansion''s kitchen, which Qi Yu recognized. "What are we doing here?" Qi Yu immediately lowered her voice and asked. "Don''t make a sound." Feng Qingmo whispered. If you want to hear some secret, you should at least head towards Xu Chang''s study or bedroom. Why would you need to go to the kitchen? Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo, puzzled by his motives and intentions. The kitchen of Xu Mansion was busy at the moment, and the people''s voices were mixed, the fragrance of the food was everywhere, Qi Yu touched her stomach, Uh, the bell for lunch! "Come this way." Feng Qingmo whispered. Thus, following the shadow of the tree, Feng Qingmo carried Qi Yu and once again flew into the air. Hmm, like two rising leaves, they rose very quickly, and disappeared very quickly. With this speed, even if someone noticed something, they wouldn''t be able to detect anything. Qi Yu finally understood that Feng Qingmo was completely confident that he would be able to take her into the Crown¡¯s Master Palace in the day. Good kung fu is great indeed. Then, Feng Qingmo brought Qi Yu down onto a piece of roof. Although the roof wasn''t very high, it still made Qi Yu feel extremely nervous and jumpy, afraid that her feet would be unsteady and make some noise, which would alarm the people from the Xu Family. You have to understand that even if Xu Family''s daughter were to return, she wouldn''t have used a burrowing and rooftop climbing method. Finally, Feng Qingmo stopped and looked around. There was no one around her, and she jumped down to the ground. Qi Yu''s remaining fear had yet to subside, "You''ve finally arrived?" Feng Qingmo nodded. "Where is this?" Qi Yu asked in surprise. Her voice was low, of course. Feng Qingmo muttered: "Look who this is." As he said that, he lightly poked a hole in the window paper and pulled Qi Yu over. What was he trying to show her? Qi Yu was flabbergasted. She turned her body and looked through the small hole, but other than the low tent cover, she didn''t see anything else. Turning his head to look at Feng Qingmo, Feng Qingmo indicated for her to wait patiently. Qi Yu patiently looked inside. Fortunately, they were inside a wall and no one was going to come in or out, so they were safe for the time being. Not long after, the low voice of a middle-aged woman could be heard, "Alright, I''ll be going now." This deep voice sounded so familiar! Qi Yu was shocked, wasn''t that the voice of the Mrs. Xu? Mrs. Xu''s voice was imposing, but it was also filled with magnetism. It was the kind of voice that made people afraid of it, but also sounded nice. Qi Yu looked around in shock. This was the servants'' room of the Xu Family, why would the Mrs. Xu appear here? She turned her head to look at Feng Qingmo, but Feng Qingmo still indicated for her to continue listening. She had to listen. A young man''s reluctant voice came from inside the room, "Madam, please don''t leave. Master has already left, and the Eastern Palace is in a critical situation. Master must be giving advice for the crown prince. What did that mean? Qi Yu was so shocked that her eyes opened wide. And the thief was even a servant of the mansion? A Crown¡¯s Master''s wife shouldn''t have such low tastes! Even if rabbits could steal grass from their nests, they shouldn''t be stealing the servants in their own residences, right? His concubine had run away, his wife had stolen another person, the hat on Crown¡¯s Master''s head was too green! C85 Inside the house, the Mrs. Xu''s sigh slowly drifted over: "Even if he abandoned me, if I abandoned him, I still wouldn''t be able to justify myself. This is a woman''s life, Yu Guan. " The young man gently said: "He owes Madam money. Yu Guan is willing to make up for it by double. Even if there isn''t much time left, Yu Guan is still willing!" Except for a sigh, there was no other sound in the room. Presumably, the two of them were hugging each other emotionally. Qi Yu turned her head in shock towards Feng Qingmo, why did she bring her here? Could it be that he had already discovered the matter of Mrs. Xu stealing people? Stealing people, ¡ª I can''t imagine! Mrs. Xu prided herself on having such deep feelings for Xu Chang, how could she do such a thing? Feng Qingmo looked at her, indicating her to wait patiently. Even if there was still hope for the future, what was the point of this happening to Qi Yu? Even if he was Xu Rouzhi, she wouldn''t use this matter to play! In the room, Mrs. Xu sat on the bed with her legs crossed. Behind him, a thirty year old man in white gently massaged both of her shoulders. Madam, is Yu Guan''s strength suitable? The white clothed man called Yu Guan asked softly. The way he treated Mrs. Xu and her tone of voice was as gentle and considerate as if he was her lover. Mrs. Xu let out a soft sigh and turned around to gently hold Yu Guan''s hand: "Yu Guan, to let a famous person like you chop firewood for Xu Family, I am truly wronged. I really don''t feel right about it." A celebrity? Qi Yu was stunned, this Mrs. Xu could actually hide an idiot at home and chop firewood for her? Was this like hiding a girl in a golden house? Feng Qingmo lightly patted Qi Yu''s shoulder, signalling for her to continue listening. In the room, Yu Guan said softly: "Madam has cherished me dearly. Yu Guan is injured, but Madame still has not given up. To Yu Guan, this is already a great blessing, there are no grievances." "Don''t say that. You were injured because of me. I owe you so much. However, I really do feel uncomfortable for you to be so patient. " "Yu Guan is not afraid of hardships. As long as Yu Guan can stay by Madam''s side to accompany her and make her happy, it would be worth it for Yu Guan to endure too much hardship!" Mrs. Xu sighed, leaned into Yu Guan''s embrace, and said with a sigh: "I will definitely make it up to you, Yu Guan. I won''t let you always suffer for me. " Yu Guan gently embraced the Mrs. Xu''s shoulders, "Yu Guan just needs to accompany the Madam." Mrs. Xu nodded, she turned around and caressed Yu Guan''s face, and the two of them leaned on each other. The dignified Madam of the Crown¡¯s Master, who had once been sincere to the Crown¡¯s Master, had persisted until now, and actually ended up being together with a famous person? Heavens, if not for hearing it with her own ears, Qi Yu would not dare believe it! Qi Yu turned and looked at Feng Qingmo, who whispered into her ear, "Wait here for me for a while." "Where are you going?" Qi Yu asked. Feng Qingmo laughed, "I''ll be right back." Inside the house, the Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan were gently holding each other in an affectionate manner. Outside the window, Qi Yu quietly sat at the foot of the wall, looking up at the sky. Flipping through Xu Rouzhi''s memories, Xu Rouzhi only had a noble and ice-cold appearance to him. Thus, Xu Rouzhi was filled with reverence towards the Mrs. Xu. But who would have thought that the noble and ice-cold Mrs. Xu would actually ¡­ In the room, Lady Xu snuggled up against the jade official''s chest and said softly, "If the Eastern Palace''s position is not preserved, then his position will be affected. The Xu Estate may face some troubles in the near future." "I''ll arrange for you to leave the Xu Estate in two days. Hide yourself for a period of time, and after things have been settled, I''ll think of a way to find you and bring you back. "No, I don''t care what happens in Xu Mansion, I will not leave you." Yu Guan held tightly onto the Mrs. Xu''s shoulders and said softly, "If you are in danger and I leave you, then what am I?" Mrs. Xu looked up at Yu Guan, and leaned into his embrace with gratitude. "I understand how you feel about me, you can''t bear to leave me in such a dangerous situation, but I hope that you can live a peaceful life, and that you will no longer be in danger for me." Yu Guan bowed slightly and kissed Mrs. Xu''s face softly, "No matter what, I only have eight words for you. "Yu Guan..." The Mrs. Xu emotionally embraced Yu Guan''s waist, buried her face in Yu Guan''s embrace and said tearfully, "I already owe you too much, so how can I bear to let you get hurt again?" "I''m not afraid of being injured. I just want to be with you for my entire life." The two people in the bed curtain tightly embraced each other. This Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan, are they really deep in love? Hearing these conversations, Qi Yu was extremely shocked. Feng Qingmo''s figure quickly returned to Qi Yu''s side. There was a hint of a smile on his face, "Just wait and see!" "What good show?" Qi Yu hesitated. What did Feng Qingmo leave to do? Feng Qingmo pointed to the front yard, at that moment, there was nothing wrong with the front yard. Qi Yu was about to ask him something else when she heard a burst of footsteps approaching hastily. It''s Xu Chang! Didn''t Mrs. Xu say that Xu Chang went to the palace to look for Chu Yizhao? Why would she appear in the servant''s room at this time? Qi Yu immediately turned to look at Feng Qingmo and smiled. Qi Yu understood, this was the good show Feng Qingmo was going to show her! It was Feng Qingmo who lured Xu Chang back! Qi Yu anxiously stood up and hid herself. Right now, if she used her ears to listen, she would probably be able to hear a good show. In the room, the Mrs. Xu emotionally caressed Yu Guan''s face and muttered: "Yu Guan, thank you. You have been accompanying me all these years, accompanying me through these difficult days. Thank you ¡­." Yu Guan tightly held onto Mrs. Xu, "Yu Guan has never cared about anyone in his life. The only person Yu Guan cares about is Madam! It is Yu Guan''s blessing to be able to do something for the one he loves. " Mrs. Xu sighed, "With you in this life, it''s enough ¡­" "It''s enough for me to have him in my life?!" The cold voice of the middle aged man came from outside the door, shocking Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan so much that they jumped away from each other. Mrs. Xu could hear that it was Xu Chang''s voice! Why is he back? Mrs. Xu quickly tidied up her clothes and glanced at Yu Guan. Yu Guan slowly reached out and held her hand. With a "peng" sound, the door was kicked open. The door that was kicked open, appeared Crown¡¯s Master whose eyes were filled with anger but had a gloomy expression on his face ¡ª ¡ª Xu Chang. At the door, he could hear the loving dialogue between his legitimate wife and that lowly woman. The words she said, one after another, struck his eardrums and stimulated his man''s dignity! Even though he was normally a Crown¡¯s Master and he didn''t show it on his face, at this moment, he couldn''t hold back the anger in his eyes. Back then, Cheng Wan had abandoned him for that person, and now, her wife who had spent more than twenty years of patience with him had actually started a relationship with someone else. How could he endure that? The Mrs. Xu was shocked. When he was about to block Yu Guan, Yu Guan had already blocked her ahead of her with a step, and said solemnly: "Xu Chang, don''t hurt her!" Qi Yu who was outside was startled, this Yu Guan actually treated the Mrs. Xu seriously? She actually dared to call out Xu Chang''s great name, and even protected the Mrs. Xu? Inside the house, Xu Chang''s face was frighteningly gloomy as he stared at the two of them on the bed. His sharp gaze was like the edge of a killing blade, as if he wanted to kill the two of them on the bed into nothingness. Yu Guan forced himself to calm down and meet Xu Chang''s gaze. "She has followed you for over twenty years, always thinking of you and spending all sorts of schemes for you, but when have you cherished her? If you cannot cherish her, you might as well let her live! " The Mrs. Xu wanted to say something, but swallowed his words and looked at Xu Chang silently. Xu Chang only glanced at Yu Guan coldly, before shifting his gaze to Mrs. Xu. His voice had a chill that had never been there before: "Xu Jie, is this what you meant?" Mrs. Xu looked at Xu Chang silently, and after a long while, he gently pushed Yu Guan away. Yu Guan still wanted to protect her, but she waved her hand, gesturing for Yu Guan to get out of the way. Yu Guan helplessly lowered his head and took two steps back, looking at Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu raised his head, and looked at Xu Chang calmly: "Since old master knows, then I will not hide it anymore. "As you wish, my lord." "As you wish?" Xu Chang snorted, his hands behind his back, and said coldly, "Since you like this playboy, then I will grant your wish, and you can leave my Crown¡¯s Master Palace!" "What?" The Mrs. Xu opened his eyes wide and looked at Xu Chang in disbelief, "You want us to leave?" "What''s the use of staying in my Xu Mansion? Is my Xu Mansion not dirty enough? " Xu Chang snorted, turned and walked away! He actually let her go! Mrs. Xu''s long sleeves dropped to the ground. His face was ashen, and tears quietly filled his eyes. Seeing this, Yu Guan felt so pained that he wanted to extend his hand to help. However, the Mrs. Xu suddenly knelt forward and roared harshly at Xu Chang''s back, "Xu Chang, all these years, I have done so much for you. Why are you doing this to me? " Xu Chang slowly halted his steps, but he did not turn his head back, and only coldly said: "A woman who does not follow the path of a woman, why would I, Xu Chang, be here?" "Who is an unfaithful slut? Are you talking about me or Cheng Wan? " Mrs. Xu''s question instantly turned Xu Chang around. The face that had been suppressing its anger had now become frighteningly distorted. But very quickly, Xu Chang suppressed his anger once again, turned around and coldly said: "What, don''t tell me you want me to kill you?" "It doesn''t matter if I die, I''ve already lived enough!" Mrs. Xu laughed coldly, tears flowing out of her eyes. "Do you think I am a wooden person who can''t feel anything? If it wasn''t for my hard work in that year, I''m afraid the current Crown¡¯s Master is not you! All these years, I''ve been wholeheartedly helping you manage your relationships and putting everything of you first, just because my heart has always been unable to let go of my feelings for you! But you, what did you do to me? "Although you and I respect each other as we speak, we also really respect each other as much as ice. If that is the case between husband and wife, is this kind of relationship normal? When you didn''t touch me back then, I thought you valued your achievements greatly. I understand you, I understand you, and I don''t blame you. But later, you suddenly brought Cheng Wan back, you were so protective and considerate towards her, and completely forgot about my existence, I just found out that you were not unsightly to women, and the only person you were not close to was me! "But I still didn''t blame you. I still thought that if I treated Cheng Wan better, you would definitely be grateful and treat me better. But you would rather owe me than to use your heart for me! You only have Cheng Wan in your heart, you gave me so much gold, silver, and jewelry, you want to use this to make up for me, but is that what I want? What I want is to be as considerate and caring as she is! I thought that this would help you heal your wounds. I thought that this would help you notice my good points, that you would be able to treat me better in the future, even if it was just by a little! I didn''t think that Cheng Wan would treat me well. However, she never would have thought that such a lowly wish could not be realized! You would rather think about Cheng Wan who has failed you with hatred than to treat the Xu Jie beside you who has sacrificed everything for you! "Why are you doing this to me, Xu Chang?" C86 Mrs. Xu roared until she was out of breath, her tears streaming down her face. Yu Guan was at a loss of what to do. "Don''t cry anymore ¡­" "Don''t cry anymore ¡­" Yu Guan repeated in a low voice. Looking at Xu Chang''s stiff back, Mrs. Xu asked with tears in her eyes: Why are you doing this to me, Xu Chang? Xu Chang''s voice was still cold as he said, "Your sacrifice should have been the reason for your mistake?" Mrs. Xu laughed coldly: "Alright, you can think that I am finding an excuse for myself! Should I be ignored by you? You are allowed to think about others, but don''t you allow others to love me? Since you don''t care about me, why should I care about you? " Xu Chang''s cold gaze swept across Mrs. Xu''s face, and then, she turned around again and was about to leave. Mrs. Xu jumped off the bed. Without bothering to put on her shoes, she rushed to the door and asked Xu Chang''s figure sternly, "What have you been doing recently, Xu Chang? Can you really do anything for her? Is it really worth it? " Qi Yu was startled! What did Mrs. Xu mean? Who was she referring to? On Xu Chang''s side, the expression on his face changed. The killing intent instantly enveloped his face, Xu Chang shouted: "Men!" Immediately, Xu Chang''s follower dashed over: "Crown¡¯s Master ¡­" "Take your wife back to the house and lock her up. Don''t go anywhere! The person in the room, put him in the well immediately! " "Yes sir!" Mrs. Xu opened her eyes wide in shock: "What did you say? You want to put him in the well? " Xu Chang snorted coldly, did not reply, and left with big strides! "Xu Chang, stop!" Mrs. Xu suddenly burst into tears, "You can''t treat me like this, you can''t treat him like this! ¡ª ¡ª Let him go, I beg you, Xu Chang! ¡ª I beg you, Master!" But, no matter how much Mrs. Xu begged, Xu Chang didn''t care anymore and quickly disappeared from her sight. A few of her followers had already tied up Yu Guan and was about to pull him towards the well. "Madam, don''t beg him anymore!" Yu Guan looked at Mrs. Xu with tears in her eyes, "Yu Guan cannot accompany Madame anymore, please take care, please take care!" Mrs. Xu looked at Yu Guan, and immediately pounced and hugged him. She pointed to her followers and said excitedly, "You can let go of me now. Master was just impulsive. I''ll go and plead with Master. You guys wait for me to come back first!" Those lackeys said, "Master said to fill the well, so I didn''t dare disobey." The Mrs. Xu said in a stern voice: "As a Crown¡¯s Master, my lord, you are an important subject in the court, the Crown Prince''s teacher. How could you dare to violate the law and misuse your punishment in the palace? If you really pull him in to fill the well, and cause an irreparable calamity, wouldn''t that be harming the old master? " When the followers heard that, they were stunned, feeling that the Mrs. Xu was right, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Mrs. Xu saw that his words were effective, so she said gently: "Master is still angry, but his words are not sincere. Please do not do anything, wait for Master''s anger to subside, then we will talk again." Everyone exchanged glances, and one of them said, "Then Madam, you should stay here for now. I''ll go and report to Master right now." Mrs. Xu said: "If you guys are worried, stay outside and guard. We will stay in the house and we won''t be able to go anywhere." Everyone looked at each other, quietly released Yu Guan, and retreated one by one. The door was closed and locked from the outside. Leaving the Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan in the hut, the two of them looked at each other, and the Mrs. Xu hugged Yu Guan tightly. "I''m sorry, Yu Guan. I nearly caused you to lose your life ¡­" "Madam, please don''t say that... Even if it means Madam''s death, Yu Guan is still willing to die ¡­ " Mrs. Xu stretched out her index finger to cover Yu Guan''s lips. Looking at the tightly locked door, Mrs. Xu pulled Yu Guan to the side of the bed, pointed at the window, and said in a low voice: "From that window, let''s go quickly! "Now is the time!" "What?" Yu Guan was startled and immediately shook his head with all his might. "No, I will stay by Madam''s side even if I die, I definitely won''t ¡­" "Listen to me," the Mrs. Xu interrupted Yu Guan, "You go first, I will find a way to escape. First, find a place to hide, then, I will go and find you." "No." Yu Guan still shook his head, "I can''t leave you alone and watch you suffer ¡­" The Mrs. Xu became anxious and dragged Yu Guan towards the window. Seeing the two of them rushing towards the window, Qi Yu turned to look at Feng Qingmo, what should he do? Feng Qingmo understood and said: "Let me do it." Without even waiting for Feng Qingmo to start cultivating, the window quietly opened, and the Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan who were caught off guard, were unable to stop, and immediately fell towards the window! Feng Qingmo reached out to grab the Mrs. Xu''s arm, and said in a low voice: "Don''t make a sound!" The Mrs. Xu looked at Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu in shock. Feng Qingmo quickly pulled the two people out, and with one hand, he grabbed Qi Yu''s arm and said softly: "Let''s go!" Without enough time to react, Qi Yu felt her legs sinking down, and all four of them plummeted down to the ground! Steadily landing, Feng Qingmo said to the three of them in a low voice: "Go straight ahead, take a left turn. Wait for me at the front, I''ll be there shortly." Qi Yu knew that Feng Qingmo wanted to stay behind to handle this place, so she looked at the Mrs. Su: "Follow me." She also did not know the way, but Feng Qingmo had pointed the way, so she decided to leave this place as soon as possible. Mrs. Su looked at Qi Yu, and at the moment, she had no other choice. She pulled Yu Guan and ran behind Qi Yu. Feng Qingmo was mysterious, after finishing up with the scene of the escape, he returned to turn on the mechanism and brought the three of them out of the ground. At this moment, it was no longer within the scope of the Xu Mansion. Feng Qingmo brought the three of them to another small inn and found a room to settle them down. Qi Yu could only sigh, there were so many inns with Ji City. Feng Qingmo recognized a lot of inns. Could it be that he was usually staying at the Eastern Inn and was being switched at the Western Inn? In the room, he looked at Mrs. Su and Yu Guan, Feng Qingmo then turned and looked at Qi Yu: "This place is very safe, the people from Xu Family will not be able to find us here for the time being, you guys can chat." Saying that, Feng Qingmo tactfully left the room, saying, "I''ll go get some food for you guys." Qi Yu silently looked at Mrs. Su, and Mrs. Su quietly looked at Qi Yu, but did not open her mouth to express her thanks, nor did she ask any questions. On the other hand, Yu Guan nodded towards Qi Yu: "Thank you Third Miss, for saving me." ~ Does this Yu Guan know her? Qi Yu was startled, which meant, Yu Guan had already arrived in the Xu Mansion before Xu Rouzhi got married? In other words, long before Xu Rouzhi got married, this Mrs. Xu had already betrayed Xu Chang? Mrs. Xu shot Qi Yu a glance, and said coldly: "You don''t have to treat me like this, things are not as you think." Ha! Qi Yu laughed coldly, "Even with Madame in such a situation, I still can''t forget how arrogant she is!" "It''s not that I like to put on the airs of a Crown¡¯s Master lady," Mrs. Xu still maintained her arrogant and indifferent look, "I was born in a noble family, and have been a strict teacher in my family since I was young. I have always been this way of speaking from the start." Qi Yu curled her lips, Mrs. Xu was really something she could not get used to! In this state, she probably wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him. So she turned around and said, "It''s safe here. I don''t need to send you off. Take care of yourselves!" Seeing that Qi Yu was about to leave, the Mrs. Xu called out to her, "Wait!" Qi Yu stopped and turned back. "Does Madam have any other orders?" Mrs. Xu hesitated for a moment before asking, "Did you all hear about what happened at Xu Mansion?" Qi Yu did not hide anything and nodded: "Yes!" Mrs. Xu did not feel awkward. She was silent for a moment and then said: "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to explain any further. Soft stop, can I trouble you with something? " The last time they met in Xu Mansion, Mrs. Xu had told her a story about Cheng Wan. She had even called her Princess Consort, but now she had changed his way of addressing her as Rou Chi. "Mm, what''s the matter?" Yes, what''s the matter? Qi Yu nodded. Mrs. Xu glanced at Yu Guan, then said to Qi Yu: "I want to trouble you to send him to a safe place, at the best, distance yourself from the Ji City, and never come back." "How can this be?" Yu Guan lost his voice, "I will never leave the Ji City!" Oh, this lover is really loyal! Qi Yu looked at the two of them in silence, only to see Mrs. Xu patting Yu Guan''s hands, and gently saying: "Yu Guan, I already owe you too much, I really do not wish for you to get involved with my matters again, and get implicated. I want to see you in this world alive and well, so you have to fulfill my wish, okay? " Yu Guan was startled, and his eyes immediately started to redden. His voice was choked with sobs, "I know that in your heart, I am nothing, much less important than him. "But how do you know? I''ve already forgotten how to live without you." Mrs. Xu was suddenly speechless. She lightly patted the back of Yu Guan''s hand again and said softly: "Yu Guan, you should take a step back for now. I have something that I want to say to Third Miss." Yu Guan nodded, "I''ll wait for you in the next room." Yu Guan left, leaving only and Mrs. Xu in the room. Qi Yu said: "I really didn''t think that there would be someone who would betray your deep love, and yet, someone would treat you with deep love." The Mrs. Xu sighed, "Isn''t this the same as your father? ¡ª Destiny messes with people." Father? Qi Yu laughed. How could she have any kind of father? Even Xu Rouzhi didn''t have one. How could a man who cared only for himself, ignored his daughter, and even his wife be worthy of being a father? "What do you have to say to me?" Qi Yu changed the topic. Other than settling Yu Guan, did Mrs. Xu have any other secrets that he wanted to divulge to her? Sure enough, the Mrs. Xu sat down with her. Then, she opened her mouth and said, "I have already determined your mother''s whereabouts." Qi Yu was startled! Although she did not care where Cheng Wan was, but Bi Su cared, for the real Xu Rouzhi to be at the bottom of the well, she was worried too! "Where is she?" she asked. Mrs. Xu said: "Last time, I promised you that after you find Cheng Wan, I would ask her to come out and help your father get rid of the knot in his heart, so that your father would give up. In exchange, I will help you find Cheng Wan''s whereabouts. Even though I no longer need Cheng Wan to persuade your father to give up, I will still abide by the agreement and tell you where Cheng Wan is. " Qi Yu was in disbelief. Bi Su had never found any clues, how did the Mrs. Su find them? You found it now? Could she be in Xu Mansion now? " "No." Mrs. Su shook her head, "It''s not in the Xu Mansion." Qi Yu frowned. "She''s in the palace." The Mrs. Xu spoke one word at a time, shocking Qi Yu to the point that she opened her eyes wide. "She ¡­" How could it be in the Imperial Palace? " Qi Yu could not believe it! Didn''t they say that Cheng Wan had run off with someone? She actually eloped into the palace? How was this possible? The Mrs. Xu laughed self-deprecatingly, "I also did not expect that the person that Cheng Wan was so preoccupied with was actually the current emperor, and the former crown prince!" C87 Mrs. Xu''s words shocked Qi Yu once again! How could this be ¡­ Cheng Wan''s lover was actually the current emperor ¡ª Chu Zhe? Crown¡¯s Master''s concubine views the emperor as her lover. What kind of relationship is this!? Mrs. Xu laughed mournfully: "How is it, did you not think of it?" Yes, I didn''t. Even the real Xu Rouzhi did not think that her mother would have some sort of conflict with the current emperor, right? The Mrs. Xu said: "It was only in these few days that I found out, that Cheng Wan was actually a servant of the crown prince, Chu Zhe. That year, your father was a good friend of the crown prince. He gave Chu Zhe advice and successfully helped him get rid of his opponent to become the emperor. Chu Zhe''s regime is unsteady, he does not dare to let your father go, but does not dare to let him take control of the situation, so he gave him the title of Crown¡¯s Master, allowing him to teach the crown prince. If you have any indecisive ideas, Chu Zhe would still want to ask your father for guidance. Thus, the relationship between the two of them had continued to this day. "I suspect that there is another reason your father stayed is because of Cheng Wan. After Chu Zhe ascended the throne, Cheng Wan no longer had the chance to stay by Chu Zhe''s side. She became dispirited and was prepared to hang herself, but in the end, your father just so happened to save her and brought her back to the Xu Mansion to heal his injuries. Your father originally loved Cheng Wan, and so he took good care of her. Cheng Wan was moved by him and agreed to marry him as a concubine. "Even though it''s only my name, your father treats Cheng Wan better than anyone else! None of the servants in the palace dare to look down on Cheng Wan. It was a pity that people were so cheap. Others treated her well, but she didn''t care about them. She just had to care about someone who didn''t care about her! Cheng Wan is like that, and your father is the same! " Mrs. Xu was excited as her face turned red. Realizing that the person she was scolding was Qi Yu''s mother, she looked towards Qi Yu. Qi Yu shrugged indifferently: "Most people are indeed this lowly. I failed to live up to the affection of others. " Mrs. Xu probably thought about Yu Guan, sighed, then relaxed his tone: "Cheng Wan cannot forget about Chu Zhe, when you were six years old, you suddenly left your Xu Family, and disappeared without a trace. Now that he thought about it, she must have managed to find a way to enter the Imperial Palace at that time, and once again returned to Chu Zhe''s side. I don''t know what method she has, but when she saw Chu Zhe again, she was waiting by Chu Zhe''s side day and night. "She has been waiting by Chu Zhe''s side all day and night?" Qi Yu was shocked, "Without a name, how can it have such a important part?" The Mrs. Xu let out a long sigh and said, "That is to say, a few days ago, your father obtained a namelist from the palace. After flipping through it, although he could not find Cheng Wan''s name, he still saw Cheng Wan''s name: Qingyi." Qingyi? That was Cheng Wan''s nickname? "Back then, I heard your father mention Qingyi''s name several times after drinking before. Only when I asked him about it did I know that it was Cheng Wan''s name. So back then, Chu Zhe and your father had both called her Qingyi, but after your father took her in as his concubine, in order to prevent her from recalling the past, he changed his name to Wan''er. If you remember correctly, your father called her Wan-Er, right? " "Yes." "Looking at the name ''Qingyi'', I am slightly surprised. Although it was stated that his gender was that of a man and his position was that of a personal attendant before the imperial palace, serving the Emperor in his full-time quarters, I still made use of the opportunity of going to the palace to visit the empress. However, this Qingyi was rather mysterious, and not many people in the palace could see him often, other than Chu Zhe''s chamber, he practically did not appear anywhere else. So I didn''t see her either. " "Then how are you so sure that Qingyi is Cheng Wan?" "Later on, I sent people to check the palace as well. The lightness skills that I invited was very good, they snuck into the palace and brought back a portrait of Qing Yi to me. Right now, I do not have it with me, if I had it with me, you would definitely be able to recognize it once you see it." The Mrs. Xu saw that Qi Yu did not believe him and said: "You can find a chance to enter the palace. If I let him take you there, I''ll know that what I said was false. " Qi Yu frowned silently as she looked at Mrs. Xu. Seeing Mrs. Xu''s expression, it seemed like she was not lying. Moreover, what need did the Mrs. Xu have to lie to her? Could it be that Cheng Wan was really in the palace? Qi Yu thought back to the day when Chu Zhe looked at her in the Prince Qi Palace. Could it be that Cheng Wan was really by her side? So, Chu Zhe knew very well that she was Cheng Wan''s daughter, and that was why he treated her with such warmth and gentleness? ¡ª ¡ª The Great Dongluo''s Emperor Chu Zhe is famous for his resolute and decisive style! "Think about it," Mrs. Xu reminded Qi Yu, "If Cheng Wan didn''t play a role by Chu Zhe''s side, how could Chu Zhe have appointed you as Princess Qi, and not your two sisters? With your identity as a concubine, even if you marry into the Prince Qi Palace, you can only do it for your concubine''s life! " That''s right! Qi Yu frowned even more. When she first heard Chu Yixuan mention the reason for the marriage, she was also wondering what was going on. The officials said that it was because the emperor had a dream of opening a large field of flowers. "Caiwei Caiwei is gentle. Return to the sun, and your heart is at your wit''s end. " This was a poem from the¡¶ Poetry¡·. When mentioning this, Chu Yixuan also said that he, Royal Father, was a martial emperor who established his own territory and revered virtue, and had always been unrestrained and ruthless. Princess Huo Wu felt that it was impossible for him to be familiar with the¡¶ Poetic Scripture¡· type of scripture. So, she had even asked at that time, did Chu Yixuan want to know who was secretly helping the crown prince put the Crown¡¯s Master''s daughter into the Prince Qi Palace? Could it be that that dream was really just a pretense? In actuality, was it because of Cheng Wan''s influence behind the scenes? This thought allowed Qi Yu to understand everything. So it turned out that there really was a mysterious push behind this marriage proposal. It was just that this push wasn''t to help the Eastern Palace. It was just a selfish mother trying to find a golden turtle for her daughter! or perhaps, it was because Chu Zhe also had feelings for Cheng Wan, that was why he took Cheng Wan''s daughter as her daughter-in-law. If Chu Zhe was heartless to Cheng Wan, why would he keep Cheng Wan by her side for more than ten years, and pay so much attention to Cheng Wan''s opinions? No wonder Chu Zhe treated her so well! Even Chu Yixuan felt that she was causing trouble for the Prince Qi Palace, but Chu Zhe did not reprimand her, and even praised her well! It was no wonder, no wonder, no wonder, many things that he could not figure out were now clear! Qi Yu turned around and looked at Mrs. Xu: "You guessed where Cheng Wan is, then Crown¡¯s Master... Have you guessed it too? " ¡ª She was no longer Xu Rouzhi, so to call Crown¡¯s Master father, was really a bit hard to say! Even the name Cheng Wan blurted out. Mrs. Xu was stunned at first, then she thought that Xu Rouzhi called her by her name because she blamed her mother for being so cruel to her. She nodded in understanding: "Yes, I predicted that I would have guessed it." Qi Yu was shocked! Xu Chang actually knew that Cheng Wan was by Chu Zhe''s side, then he ¡­ What sort of feelings did she have? Therefore, Qi Yu asked: "Just now, when you were at the Xu Mansion, what did that words you said mean? Say, can you really do anything for her? Is it really worth it? " Mrs. Xu shook her head dejectedly. "When Cheng Wan left that year, your father probably guessed that it was because of Chu Zhe. Chu Zhe did not dare to hurt your father''s heart, so even if he kept Cheng Wan here, he would not dare let your father know. This might be one of the reasons why Cheng Wan did not have any status in the palace. In the past, the three of them knew very well what sort of relationship they had. At first, I did not understand why your father was not allowed to talk about Cheng Wan leaving, and I thought that it was because he was not willing to be exposed for injuries. But now that I think about it, it might have been done intentionally to numb Chu Zhe and Cheng Wan. " "Paralysis Chu Zhe and Cheng Wan?" "Right." The Mrs. Xu nodded and a cold smile appeared on his lips, "I think, not only me, but Chu Zhe has underestimated your father''s ability to endure! I wasn''t clear about it before, but now it seems that not only did your father already know where Cheng Wan was, he had even prepared to take revenge! But unfortunately, even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell it to Chu Zhe and Cheng Wan! If they lie to Xu Chang like this, they should be punished as well! " Qi Yu looked at Mrs. Xu in shock: "He wants to take revenge on Chu Zhe? How do I take revenge? " Mrs. Xu glanced at Qi Yu and laughed: "His plan is about to succeed, so I don''t mind telling you. ¡ª All these years, your father has always felt that it was his responsibility to sweep away all the obstacles in the Eastern Palace''s way, and everything he has done was to protect and help the Eastern Palace. So, your father has a great deal of trust in him. But the truth is that no one would have thought that everything he has done, was not for the crown prince, nor for Chu Zhe, but for himself! " "What do you mean?" "If you were to say that he is from the Eastern Palace, it would be better to say that he is from the Prince Qi. On the surface, he seemed to support the crown prince Chu Yizhao, but in reality, he was teaching the Prince Qi to bear the shame and plan of his future. It just so happens that since you married into the Prince Qi Palace, you naturally helped him out. On the surface, it seemed like Bi Su was trying to help him send the message, but in reality, the news of Bi Su coming back was arranged by him and the Prince Qi, it was all in order to numb the Eastern Palace, the previous information was all true. After that, they used Bi Su to transmit the wrong information to Chu Yizhao, and slowly guided him to the wrong situation, all so that they could eliminate Chu Yizhao in the end! " "What did you say?" All of these information shocked Qi Yu so much that she could not believe it, "Crown¡¯s Master is someone from the Prince Qi? How is that possible? " "He did this all because of hatred. He hated Cheng Wan for betraying him, hated Chu Zhe for deceiving him, hated the fact that he paid in exchange for injuries! So, he wants Chu Zhe to see his own son being crippled while being completely unable to do anything, and he wants Chu Zhe to sink into an abyss of pain that he cannot extricate himself from! " Qi Yu shouted in shock, "That''s impossible! "What evidence do you have?" C88 Mrs. Xu sneered: "Of course I have evidence. If I don''t find out about this, can I tell you something?] Ask Bi Su, did she give all the information she got to the Manager Tong of Gambling House? Why didn''t she give the information back to your father immediately after receiving it, but instead gave it to the Manager Tong? This is because Manager Tong is someone who the crown prince had planted in front of your father. The crown prince might think that your father did not know, but how could your father not know? " Qi Yu was startled, she opened her mouth but was unable to say anything. How did Bi Su send this message back to the Crown¡¯s Master Palace, she really did not know! Mrs. Xu continued, "Your father told Bi Su to first pass the news to the Manager Tong, and then pass it to him from the Manager Tong, to prove that the information he obtained was truly spread out by the Prince Qi Palace, and not fabricated by him. With a relationship with the Manager Tong, the crown prince believes without a doubt in the information your father obtained. Furthermore, the news from the previous few times were all true, thus, the crown prince believed without a doubt the news of the Seven Treasure Pagoda and the underground world. Unexpectedly ¡­ Is that true? Who would have thought? Who would have thought! The Crown¡¯s Master was actually not someone from the Eastern Palace but someone from the Prince Qi! No wonder Chu Yixuan was so confident. No wonder the way things were developing was completely wrong. So it turned out that the most important person to Crown Prince Chu Yizhao was actually his true enemy! He never thought that Xu Chang''s scheming skills would actually reach such a degree! No one would know this secret, right? You wouldn''t believe it even if you told others, right? This father of his had made full use of her daughter (but she had no idea) and was ostensibly dealing with his son-in-law, but in fact helping his son-in-law deal with the student who trusted him enough to tear apart his old friend and rival''s family. This mysterious mastermind was quite amazing! Qi Yu blinked blankly, "Then, Chu Yixuan was assassinated on his way to Lu Shan ¡­ Was it also arranged by the Crown¡¯s Master? " Mrs. Xu sneered: "If he hadn''t planned for the Eastern Palace to spread the news by accident, how could such a thing have happened?" Qi Yu was stunned. So it turns out that the injury was also Chu Yixuan''s stratagem? In order to prove to the world that Chu Yizhao was trying to harm him, he did not hesitate to collude with Xu Chang and reveal his whereabouts to him. To think that she would foolishly detoxify and treat his wounds. How hilarious! Was it because he knew that she knew something about medicine, that he had brought her with him so that she could be of use, so that their plan would be foolproof? What a fool! She was merely a chess piece that he had used before, but she still thought that he was injured to protect her. She was even stupidly moved. She really wanted to be on the same boat as him ¡­ Chu Yixuan did not mean it, he had only used her. Therefore, under the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, his subordinates discovered her presence and did not attempt to rescue his. If not for Feng Qingmo, she might have already died under his hands. At this time, Qi Yu felt cold from head to toe. There was probably no other girl in the world as foolish as she was! "But how do you know all this?" Qi Yu''s voice was already extremely weak and powerless. "I never thought that things would turn out like this. It was only when I realized that your father was offering to kill Cheng Feng in the Eastern Palace sect and helping him eliminate the consequences of his actions while simultaneously providing the Justice Division with evidence against the Eastern Palace did I realize with a jolt that your father definitely wasn''t as loyal and kind as he was acting. I hired someone to do a covert interview, and the result was the same as what you just heard. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, even if you go and remind Cheng Wan and Cheng Wan, I am afraid it will be too late! " Remind Cheng Wan and Chu Zhe? Qi Yu scoffed, she would not! "You''re secretly investigating him. Doesn''t he know?" "I suppose he has!" "Aren''t you afraid of being silenced by him?" Mrs. Xu laughed out loud: "If I live like this, what difference is there between death and me? It would be better to die than to suffer any more injuries! " Qi Yu was silent. That''s right, to love and take care of a man for twenty years like the Mrs. Xu, but he had never loved or cherished her. Qi Yu pulled out her dagger, "Then why not, let me help you!" Mrs. Xu did not show any fear as she calmly replied, "I am not afraid of death. Dying at your father''s hands, or dying at your hands, it''s all the same. I only hope that you can let Yu Guan go and give him a way out. " "You''re already going to die, yet you''re still pleading for your lover." Qi Yu frowned, "Didn''t you say that the person you value the most is Crown¡¯s Master? Are you trying to slap yourself in the face? " "In my heart, the most important person is obviously your father. So, this is what I owe Yu Guan. " Mrs. Xu paused for a moment, then said, "Yu Guan''s parents are good friends of mine. Back then, I helped your father a lot, and on my account, they helped your father to the fullest extent, but unfortunately, your father doesn''t remember any of these things." "Then how did he obtain Xu Mansion?" "Ten years ago, something happened to Yu Guan''s family and both his parents and brothers were met with mishaps. Only he survived and was taken in by a kind-hearted person, becoming a clever man. I met him by chance, when my carriage fell off the road in a panic, and he was wounded to save me, and could not continue to sing. I offered thanks out of guilt, but he insisted on not wanting it. Later, when I saw that he was struggling with life and wanted to help, but was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, I invited him into my Xu Mansion and asked him to do some rough work of cutting firewood and fetching water. Everyone knows that he saved me, so they took care of him and treated him as if he was repaying me for saving my life. " Ha! Qi Yu sneered, "This treatment is not bad, even I, the third young miss, cannot enjoy it!" As the Third Young Miss, Xu Rouzhi had to do all sorts of menial work at home, and she did not even have to take care of her! The Mrs. Xu sighed: "All the daughters that were given such treatment, you are not the only one." Qi Yu curled her lips, "Then how long have you been with him?" "Not long." Mrs. Xu shook her head, "Normally, we would be like siblings together, because he is younger than me by a few years. Until these past two years, your father had been increasingly cold towards me and indifferent to me. I felt uncomfortable inside, because he probably noticed it, so he often made small things for me to enjoy, and we gradually got along a bit more. But I still only have your father in my heart, so I was a bit polite to him. Qi Yu did not care if they crossed the lightning pool by half a step or not. One was not her mother, and the other was also not her father. After playing with the dagger for a while, she said, "Forget it, it''s better if you take care of it yourself. I still have a lot of things to do, so I don''t have the time to take care of him for you." "Sigh ¡­" Mrs. Xu thought that Qi Yu was going to leave, and said quickly: "You do not have any evidence, if you were to meet Chu Zhe without permission, in an attempt to incriminate your father, I''m afraid that you will be punished for slander!" "How can I still enter the palace?" Qi Yu said, "You and Yu Guan are both gone, your husband must have sent people to search everywhere, I wonder if I can leave this inn safely?" Besides, she had no reason to report anything. She was a woman who had abandoned her husband and daughter, a woman who had ignored her daughter for more than ten years. She shouldn''t think that just because she arranged for her daughter''s marriage, she would be able to make up for her past. Father, mother, husband, sisters, none of them could be trusted! Why should she be involved in this? Qi Yu withdrew her dagger, and glanced at Mrs. Xu: "Madam, Yu Guan is so sincere to you, you should cherish him better, don''t waste anymore time and emoji on that man who doesn''t love you!" Mrs. Xu was startled, then watched Qi Yu''s figure as she turned around, and closed her eyes sorrowfully. Opening the door, Qi Yu lowered her head, her expression dejected. She really didn''t think that the original owner of her life would be so tragic. Being abandoned by her mother at the age of six, being ignored by her father for all this time, her marriage to a black-hearted man had to suffer grievances and grievances for two years. Well, what a feeling it was to be used by a father and his husband and played around with them like a fool! "What''s wrong?" Leaning on the door and looking at her, Feng Qingmo''s eyes were full of questions. Qi Yu jumped in fright, staring at him with one eye: "You''ve actually been eavesdropping?" Feng Qingmo felt wronged, he raised the basket full of food in front of Qi Yu, "I just got back!" Qi Yu looked at him and sighed. "Have you confirmed it?" Feng Qingmo asked. "Confirmation of what?" Qi Yu was not in a good mood. "Our guesses!" Feng Qingmo said. That''s right! Qi Yu thought about what Feng Qingmo had said. About the matter of the Crown¡¯s Master secretly submitting two different pieces of evidence to the Grandmaster Surveillance Bureau, she asked the question of who he was loyal to. Unexpectedly, Feng Qingmo''s judgement of the situation was quite accurate! He could actually think of the relationship between Xu Chang and Chu Yixuan! Qi Yu looked at him suspiciously: "Who exactly are you? Why do you know so much? How on earth do you know all this? " Feng Qingmo was stumped by her question. He scratched the back of his head in confusion. "So many questions, which one should I answer first?" Qi Yu sighed, and said depressingly: "Forget it, you don''t need to answer anymore, anyway, it might not be true." Anyway, she was already used to being tricked! It was as if Chu Yixuan had lied to her ¡­ What Chu Yixuan had said to her, she could still clearly remember it ¡ª ¡ª "Is the wangfei willing to live and die with This King?" "If the Eastern Palace is going to harm the wangfei, the only one who can protect the wangfei is the Prince Qi Palace. Choosing is important to the position. Think carefully and choose your position. If we can help each other out at this time, we can also share in the prosperity in the future. " "No matter what the people from the Xu Family say, you don''t need to care. You are now This King''s man. " "Since we''ve decided to share the hardships, why should we be so careful?" "I want to take you out of the Ji City, find a quiet place and try out the Peach Blossom Life of a man and woman." ¡ª For some reason, when he thought of what Chu Yixuan had said, Qi Yu''s heart ached faintly! Chu Yixuan, you are too f * cking stupid! Since it''s only taking advantage of me, why are you saying such sweet words to me and then using the chance to drink with me! Qi Yu really wanted to shout to the sky: Chu Yixuan, you bastard! C89 Returning to the inn where he stayed, Bi Su''s face was filled with anxiety as he wandered around his room. Seeing the two return, he immediately went up to them in surprise, "They''re back!" But we''re back! " Qi Yu ignored Bi Su, walked silently to the side of the bed and sat down on it. Her mind was still thinking about what Mrs. Xu had said just now, and the things that happened between her and Chu Yixuan started to float in her mind, ugh, it was so uncomfortable. He never knew he was that stupid! She was so stupid! They actually believed in Chu Yixuan, and really wanted to be on the same boat as him. Qi Yu''s expression made Bi Su extremely surprised and confused. She looked at Feng Qingmo and asked softly: "Young Hero Feng, where did you go? What exactly happened? " Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu, "It''s nothing, leave her alone." The information she got from the Mrs. Xu was too sudden, Qi Yu needed to digest it. Bi Su opened her mouth, but did not say anything. "What''s wrong?" Feng Qingmo asked. "I heard some people talking about something happening in the Eastern Palace ¡­" "What?" Bi Su''s words immediately attracted Qi Yu''s attention. She suddenly raised her head, and looked at Bi Su in shock: "You said that something might happen to Eastern Palace?" Bi Su was startled, she nodded: "Yes!" Qi Yu immediately grabbed Bi Su: "What''s wrong with the Eastern Palace? "Speak!" Bi Su was shocked by Qi Yu''s actions, but even though Qi Yu''s tone was so urgent, she did not dare slight him: "It''s like this, just now when I went out to look for you guys, I heard from outside that the matter of the Eastern Palace Clan secretly fixing your Su Family has been investigated, and now that all the people involved have been brought to the Justice Division, the one to be punished is probably the crown prince!" Qi Yu looked at Bi Su in shock: "Is this true?" Bi Su didn''t understand and blinked her eyes. "Of course it''s all true! "Later on, I also secretly went to the Justice Division, and indeed discovered that the Justice Division suddenly took in quite a few people. I heard that the matter really began with the suspected marriage of a married woman by the son of Xu Pan ¡­" There was actually such a thing? In other words, all of the information Feng Qingmo found out was true? Is what Mrs. Xu said true? Was it really possible that the chaos that was going to occur very soon was really caused by Chu Yixuan? All for the destruction of the East Palace? Chu Yixuan and Xu Chang had been colluding and plotting for a long time, but this time, they had a plan in mind, a plan to defeat the Eastern Palace in one fell swoop? "What''s the matter, miss?" Ever since Qi Yu decided not to return to the Prince Qi Palace, she had changed her way of addressing Qi Yu as "Miss". She couldn''t call him a cousin because he wasn''t her real cousin, was he? Qi Yu sat in a daze for a long time, then recovered and looked at Bi Su and Feng Qingmo. Bi Su looked at her worriedly, not sure what was going on. Qi Yu sighed, and patted Bi Su''s shoulder: "I might have found out where your aunt is." Bi Su could not believe it, "Is this for real?" "You still need to verify." Qi Yu said. No matter what, she had nothing else to do. It would be a good thing if she could help Bi Su fulfil her wish of finding her aunt. Bi Su was overjoyed, "Then quickly tell me, how do you want to verify this? I''ll go right now! " Feng Qingmo, who was at the side, twitched his mouth, lowered his eyes, and took two steps back. Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo: "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Feng Qingmo said with a serious face. Qi Yu scratched her head, "Your martial arts are good. How about, you accompany Bi Su for a trip?" "You want me to go to the Imperial Palace?" Feng Qingmo blinked his eyes. Bi Su was startled. "The Imperial Palace? My aunt, she... In the palace? " "Probably." Qi Yu nodded. Before she was sure that what Mrs. Xu said was true, she could not say it out loud. If she found out that what Mrs. Xu said was not true, wouldn''t that cause Bi Su to feel happy? But even so, Bi Su was already very happy! "After all, this is the nature of a young person. She almost jumped up!" Really? Is my aunt really still alive? " Qi Yu looked at Bi Su. Uh, when she heard that Cheng Wan was really still alive, she was not that happy to be his daughter, but she was actually so happy to be her niece. However, she didn''t have to be ashamed, as Cheng Wan wasn''t her mother. "Um," Qi Yu coughed dryly, "Is it inconvenient to enter the palace during the day? Do you want to move out tonight? " "Good, good, good!" Without waiting for Feng Qingmo to express his stance, Bi Su had already happily accepted it. Feng Qingmo could only remain silent. Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo: "You have to protect Bi Su well tonight." The Eastern Palace was in a precarious situation, it was inevitable that it would stir up a rain of blood in the imperial court, who knows how many more events would happen during the day, and whether or not Feng Qingmo and Feng Qingmo would have the chance to enter the palace at night, it was already hard to say. She only hoped that this wish of Bi Su''s could be fulfilled, and then, she could also leave the Ji City. Yes, leave the Ji City. ¡ª ¡ª After lying on the bed for who knows how long, Qi Yu sighed and sat up. Feng Qingmo was still sitting by the side of the table, drinking his tea silently. Qi Yu was shocked, "Why are you still here?" Feng Qingmo threw up his hands: "I never left!" Qi Yu looked at him, then silently moved to the opposite side of him and sat down. There''s something I want to ask you. " "Please speak frankly." Feng Qingmo had a slight smile on his face. "Who the hell are you?" Qi Yu stared at him. "I told you! My name is Feng Qingmo. " The smile was still on his face. "I''m not asking for your name!" Qi Yu was depressed, "I am asking you, who exactly are you? "Why do you know so many secrets?" ¡ª About the secrets of the Eastern Palace and the Prince Qi Palace, the secrets of the tunnel, and the Mrs. Xu s! Now, she had reason to believe that Feng Qingmo was clear about the relationship between Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought her to the front of Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan right away! Feng Qingmo nodded his head, "I have already told you this before, when the time is right, I will tell you." Pui! Qi Yu gloomily glared at Feng Qingmo. What kind of opportunity was this? This excuse was not new at all! Feng Qingmo directly continued pouring wine for himself, raised his eyes to look at Qi Yu, and revealed a gentle smile: "You don''t have to be entangled with my identity, you only need to believe that I have no ill intentions towards you." "How do you know you mean me no harm?" "Xu¡¯s Medical Center saved you, right?" "¡ª Yes!" "I haven''t done anything against you since, have I?" "¡ª Yes!" "That''s right." Feng Qingmo smiled, and then smiled and smiled, "Then, won''t we be able to come to a conclusion?" Qi Yu coldly snorted, "Don''t tell me that everything you''ve done was to help me!" "Of course not." Feng Qingmo laughed, "Of course I have my own reasons. However, our goals are similar, so we can travel together. " Tch! Qi Yu scoffed, "A companion? What''s so good about you and me travelling together? " She did not have any martial arts nor did she have any intelligence, of course she should have had some intelligence, but it was just that she had completely miscalculated in front of Chu Yixuan that scheming BOY. Feng Qingmo was still smiling casually, but there was a hint of mysteriousness in his smile: "Of course you have your uses, it''s just that you don''t know it yet." Ha! So it turned out that she was still useful! So it turns out that walking with her, Feng Qingmo did it to make use of her? Indeed, in this world, there was no such thing as love or hatred for no reason or help. They, Feng Qingmo, would also wait for the right time to ask for it! "Just you wait!" Qi Yu said. She was waiting to see if she would be so foolish as to be used again! She had already been used by Chu Yixuan once! "Alright, let''s see what you''re thinking." Feng Qingmo put down the cup, and said seriously: "Do I look like someone with ill intentions?" "Hard to say!" Qi Yu said very sincerely. Feng Qingmo laughed: "We will go to the palace tonight, let''s go together!" "Why do you want me to go with you?" Qi Yu immediately shrank back in vigilance. Could it be that he was prepared to use her as a shield when she met with trouble? Feng Qingmo glanced at Qi Yu: "There are some people, some things, that you might want to see for yourself." "I''m not going." Qi Yu flatly refused. She did not want to see Cheng Wan. The woman who abandoned her husband and son, who was indifferent to her daughter for more than ten years, was not interested in this kind of woman at all. No matter what, Cheng Wan was already married to Xu Chang. Since their daughter was already born, why would they still try to run away? The one who was injured was not only Xu Chang, but Xu Rouzhi as well! Even if she didn''t love Xu Chang, couldn''t she also not love her own daughter? Feng Qingmo glanced at Qi Yu, and then continued to drink by yourself. "Could it be that you also don''t want to meet Chu Yixuan again?" The three words "Chu Yixuan" truly made Qi Yu feel extremely sensitive! The bits and pieces of what happened with Chu Yixuan flashed through her mind, and many of the things that Chu Yixuan had said also quietly echoed in her ears. "I don''t want to!" She said angrily, "Why don''t you go yourselves? Why did you have to drag me along?" Feng Qingmo stared at her, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to see just how injured he is? Don''t want to see if he has anything to do with the Eastern Palace? " "I don''t want to!" From the moment Chu Yixuan, who clearly knew that she was in danger and yet did not save her even if he died, whether Chu Yixuan lived or died had nothing to do with her anymore! What''s more, would Chu Yixuan die? No matter how heavy the injury was, it was only a matter of hard work. In the future, he would obtain complete victory and a hard-earned victory. Then, his injury would be worth it. What was there to see? Feng Qingmo laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Qi Yu was not in a good mood. "I''m laughing at you, you think so highly of Chu Yixuan, yet you lie to yourself, and pretend not to care." "Who said I value him!" Qi Yu was a little angry, "Do you guys like to be so self-righteous?" Feng Qingmo stared into her eyes. "Us men? Who else? " Qi Yu glared at him but did not reply. Feng Qingmo paused for a moment, then asked: "Are you worried that what you see matches with what Mrs. Xu has said, and will make you sad?" "I won''t be sad!" Qi Yu was resolute and decisive. Feng Qingmo laughed: "Alright, you won''t be sad. Then you''re just worried that what Mrs. Xu said is true? " Qi Yu felt as if her heart was ruthlessly poked, "Of course not!" What was there to be afraid of? Had she not made up her mind to go against Chu Yixuan when she just teleported to this world? Feng Qingmo smiled slightly: "Since you''re not worried, then what is there to be afraid of?" "There''s nothing I don''t dare to face!" Qi Yu stood up and roared. That voice was truly majestic, like a rainbow that could swallow the mountains and rivers. Feng Qingmo quietly stared at her, a faint smile hanging on his lips. C90 Qi Yu still agreed to go to the Imperial Palace with her at night. She didn''t want to see Chu Yixuan at all, but she wanted to see whether that woman who had abandoned his husband and daughter, who had cruelly abandoned his daughter for more than ten years, was happy or not by the side of his lover. However, before they entered the palace, she requested Feng Qingmo to bring her to see the Mrs. Xu again. Now that he and Yu Guan had disappeared together, Xu Chang would definitely be furious and send people to search for the whereabouts of Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan. Feng Qingmo agreed. However, when the two of them returned to the inn where and the Mrs. Xu were staying, they realised that there was no one in the room! "What''s going on?" Qi Yu was stunned. Why did the Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan disappear? Could it be that they had already escaped? But Feng Qingmo slowly squatted down by the table, reached out to touch the ground, and brought his finger up to his nose and took a light sniff. Qi Yu quickly went over: "What''s wrong?" Feng Qingmo raised his eyes and looked at her: "They might have met with mishaps." "Why?" Qi Yu''s heart tightened! Then, she also saw the areas that Feng Qingmo had touched before. The floor was wiped extremely clean, a big piece, a whole piece. Then, Qi Yu''s keen sense of smell detected a faint smell of blood. Yes, even if the blood stains on the ground were wiped clean, the scent of blood in the air would not dissipate so quickly. She gently touched the ground with her finger and brought it to her nose. Sure enough, what she smelled was still the smell of blood. Qi Yu''s heart tensed up, she immediately stood up and looked at the marks she left behind. The marks extended from the side of the table all the way to the window, and then, on the windowsill, she saw a drop of blood that had not been wiped clean. "The person was brought out from the window!" she exclaimed. Could it be that Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan were injured and brought back to the Xu Mansion? Or could it be that they had already been killed, and someone from the Xu Family had directly taken the corpse away and destroyed it? Feng Qingmo dragged her: "Come with me." Qi Yu immediately followed. Feng Qingmo ran over to the window and picked her up, with the tip of his foot, he flew over the window and floated down! Sigh, she remembered Chu Yixuan. During the time Su Leyao sent people to assassinate her, she had also hugged her waist like this ¡­ Thinking of all these, Qi Yu''s heart began to ache faintly. Why would Chu Yixuan lie to her? Even if she did not exist, it would not affect him in completing his great mission. Why did he have to use her as a chess piece and not make full use of her ¡­ After landing outside the window, Feng Qingmo released Qi Yu, looked at the wheel prints far away and said: "They rode on the horse carriage and left." Not hearing Qi Yu''s reply, Feng Qingmo turned around. But when he saw Qi Yu''s eyes filled with tears, Feng Qingmo was stunned. Qi Yu hurriedly wiped away her tears, blinked her eyes, and covered up her emotions: "Uhh, it''s too cold, even the eyelashes are covered with frozen flowers!" Feng Qingmo did not expose her, and only silently walked in front: "I am afraid that this direction will lead us to the Wasteland. Do you want to chase after it? " "Of course." She had to find the Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan, maybe they were just injured and not dead yet. If she and Feng Qingmo could get there in time, maybe she could even save them. "But if we follow them, we might fall into their trap." Feng Qingmo reminded her. "You''re not sure?" She looked at Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo looked at her thoughtfully: "Are you concerned about the life and death of Mrs. Xu?" Qi Yu shrugged, "Can''t we just watch the show?" Feng Qingmo laughed: "Alright! I''ll take you there. ¡ª No matter what happens, stay with me and don''t run around. " "Got it!" Qi Yu said, "I do not know any martial arts, do I dare to not follow you?" Feng Qingmo nodded. Not long after, Feng Qingmo found a carriage and followed the tracks of the carriage. Feng Qingmo was right, the carriage was heading towards a barren slope outside the Ji City. Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan''s corpses were thrown there. In the snow, the black and black bloodstains on the corpses stained the white snow dirty, and Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan''s bodies were covered with wounds. Their bodies were completely black and blue, and their faces were twisted and distorted, as though they had endured endless pain during their deaths. Qi Yu walked over silently, and gently looked at the corpses of the Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan. The miserable state of the two corpses made Qi Yu''s heart ache, her stomach churning endlessly! How could this be, did Xu Chang really find them and kill them off? How could this be, a wife that had been married for more than twenty years, actually had the heart to kill him, was Xu Chang still human?! Feng Qingmo looked at her: "What, did you find anything?" Qi Yu then looked at Mrs. Xu''s eyes, and said with a frown: "Judging from Mrs. Xu''s corpse spots, the degree of stiffness and the degree of cloudy cornea, Mrs. Xu should have been injured more than two hours ago." Feng Qingmo raised his head, puzzled, "Within two hours? "How did you extrapolate it?" Qi Yu turned the corpse over and explained to Feng Qingmo: "Look, there are faint purplish-red spots under the corpse''s body. The color of the corpse''s finger pressing on the corpse''s corpse will fade and the corpse will turn over. Only the lower parts of the corpse''s body will have new corpse spots on it. "Not bad, you really know a lot." Feng Qingmo nodded his head, he slowly squatted down and looked at the two corpses, then sighed: "The two of them had more than ten wounds on their bodies, each of them was fatal. Someone wanted them to die. " Of course! The person who wanted them dead, must be Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang! What a ruthless heart! Within two hours, they would die! Perhaps he died not long after they left, or perhaps he died just before they arrived ¡­ If she and Feng Qingmo had stayed by Mrs. Xu''s side and not left, she might not have died! At least, with Feng Qingmo''s protection, no matter how high an expert was, it should still be barely possible for them to escape, right?! Qi Yu raised her face, suppressing her tears, "The power of Mrs. Xu''s family is not small, how could Xu Chang treat her like this?" Feng Qingmo said: "Very soon, people will discover that Mrs. Xu and Yu Guan are dead together, and when news of Mrs. Xu stepping out of the wall will spread, it will be extremely disadvantageous to the Xu Family''s situation. This... That''s true! "Besides, even though Xu Family back then had some foundation, without Xu Chang''s support, it would have been impossible for it to become the power it has today. Xu Chang could support and destroy Xu Family as well." Feng Qingmo''s words made Qi Yu speechless. "What should we do now?" Looking at the two bodies that were in such a miserable state, Qi Yu covered her eyes in distress: "If it''s really like you said, then the so-called witnesses will appear soon!" "No." Feng Qingmo looked around and slowly shook his head, "A witness has already appeared." Qi Yu was suddenly shocked in her heart: "What do you mean?" Feng Qingmo slowly moved her behind him, taking out his treasure sword, he said: "If you want to fight, then come out! Otherwise, we will be leaving! " Qi Yu looked around in shock. She finally realized that they were in the middle of a snowy slope. This terrain was very suitable for them to be buried alive. Sure enough, there was an ambush behind the slope! One by one, they dressed up as normal people quickly stood up, pulled their bows full of arrows, and aimed it straight at Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu. The bowstring vibrated, and with a few "shua, shua, shua" sounds, the arrows flew towards Qi Yu and Qi Yu like rain! It was another bow and arrow! Last time on the road to Lu Shan, Qi Yu had already experienced the power of the rain of arrows. Last time, Chu Yixuan was protected by Lu Ming, and only with the two of them protecting his, she was able to survive. This time, there was only Feng Qingmo, who was afraid that he would not be able to take care of himself, how could he protect her? An ominous feeling enveloped Qi Yu. It''s over! This time, he would most likely die in Mrs. Xu''s company! Feng Qingmo blocked in front, and quickly leaped up, waving the sword in his hand, his entire person spinning along with the sword light into a ball of light and shadow, spinning around Qi Yu, Qi Yu only felt that in the midst of her dizziness, the light and shadow had already blocked all the arrows aimed at her, Hmm, Feng Qingmo won''t be hit like that? Was he using his life to protect her? The disguised commoners formed a circle in front and behind them, with one attack failing and the other attack continuing. Wave after wave of arrows rained down on the two! She didn''t dare open her eyes to look. She really wished she could grow a pair of wings and fly out of the terrifying encirclement, so she wouldn''t be a burden to Feng Qingmo. Suddenly, she felt a drop beneath her feet, and Feng Qingmo had already extended his hand out to pull her down, falling down together with her. In his ears, there was an earth-shattering sound. The two of them continued to slide downwards. No, it was a forty-five degree slanted slide. Finally, the sound of the mountains collapsing and the earth cracking disappeared, and everything returned to tranquility. Their bodies finally stopped sliding down and stopped somewhere cold. Probing, Qi Yu slowly opened her eyes. It was really pitch black in front of his eyes! Where''s Feng Qingmo? "Feng Qingmo? Feng Qingmo... " He opened his eyes in vain, but could not see anything! Qi Yu nervously grabbed Feng Qingmo''s hand, "Where are we?" "Don''t worry, we''re safe." Feng Qingmo patted the back of her hand, "Sit down for a while, I''ll dig a path for you." "How?" Curiosity replaced nervousness. Qi Yu stretched out her hand and touched the four walls beside him. "En, wait a moment. It''s almost done." While Feng Qingmo was speaking, his body had already floated away from her body. No one knew how he moved, but very quickly, "shua shua" sounds came out a few metres away. "How did you dig it up?" Qi Yu asked in surprise. This was a skill that could drill through the heavens and split the earth! How did he do it? Feng Qingmo did not reply her, the muffled sound still continued, but suddenly, a ray of light from the sky lit up the entire pitch-black world in front of him. "Come, come out, Qi Yu." Feng Qingmo floated back to Qi Yu''s side like the wind and pulled her hand, "Follow me." C91 Coming out from underground and seeing the light of day again, it felt so good! Feng Qingmo turned Qi Yu around, "Look here." Then, Qi Yu saw the pile of archers that were searching for traces of his and Feng Qingmo. At this time, they were only about two hundred meters away from them, separated by two small soil slopes. If they were slightly careless, they would expose her and Feng Qingmo''s whereabouts. Qi Yu panicked and squatted down, and asked softly: "What do we do?" Feng Qingmo pulled her up: "Go back and find Bi Su first, and enter the palace at night." Bi Su was waiting for them in the tavern. Seeing that Qi Yu had returned and was about to ask questions, and then seeing the bloodstains and bloodstains on her clothes, she could not help but be stunned. "What''s wrong?" Bi Su asked in a low voice, surprised. "Mrs. Xu is dead." Qi Yu was gloomy. "The Mrs. Xu is dead?" Bi Su was shocked, she could not believe her own ears, "Yes ¡­. The Mrs. Xu in our residence? " "Who else do you think it is?" If it was another Mrs. Xu, she wouldn''t be this concerned! Bi Su was stunned, she looked at Qi Yu for a long time. Seeing that Qi Yu was about to take off her outer robes, she immediately took out a set of clean clothes and changed Qi Yu''s clothes, "Mrs. Xu ¡­ "She''s fine, how did she die?" "Crown¡¯s Master killed him!" Qi Yu said. Although she was sure that Xu Chang was the one who killed the person, there was no evidence. But this was already enough to shock Bi Su! After changing into clean clothes, Qi Yu wrapped herself in the quilt. Her entire body was in a state of being emptied, no, she did not empty her mind, countless memories kept flipping through her mind. The memories that were left in the original owner''s head were helping her to organize them again and again, as her judgement towards Xu Chang, Chu Yixuan and the others slowly became clearer and clearer. Yes, what Mrs. Xu said was not wrong, Xu Chang is not someone from the Eastern Palace Clan, but someone from the Prince Qi Palace! On the surface, Xu Chang supported Eastern Palace, but in the end, he did something that harmed Eastern Palace. The one he served was not Crown Prince Chu Yizhao, but Prince Qi Chu Yixuan! In truth, Xu Chang was not seeking for Chu Yixuan''s position of power, and he would not truly be loyal to anyone. Everything he had done, was only because of his hatred for Chu Zhe, and it was just to make Chu Zhe''s son suffer the pain of having his entire life trying to avoid! To use almost twenty years of time to take revenge on his love rival, Xu Chang had plotted deeply and schemed to do it, and at least, had achieved what he wanted! But, what about Chu Yixuan? And how did he collude with Xu Chang, come to an agreement with Xu Chang, and attack the Eastern Palace Clan together? Now that he was finally going to succeed, Chu Yixuan had finally fulfilled his wish, with him enduring such humiliation and scheming, even if he won the East Palace, was he not afraid of Xu Chang rebelling and giving him a fatal strike? But no matter what, Chu Yixuan and Xu Chang are the same type of person! Use, use, in the eyes of people like them, only scheming and scheming. As long as it was useful to them, they would make full use of their identity! The original owner of her body was first used by Xu Chang, then Chu Yixuan. In such a situation, it was truly tragic for Xu Rouzhi! Qi Yu felt sad, sad! Seeing Qi Yu''s expression, Bi Su did not dare disturb her, and went to ask Feng Qingmo about the Mrs. Xu. She did not hide anything, and told her about it. "Can''t believe what?" Feng Qingmo asked. Bi Su looked at Feng Qingmo, and then quietly lowered her head, her heart was filled with mixed emotions, she could not tell what the smell was! Although she clearly knew that she was just using a chess piece, Bi Su didn''t expect that the Manager Tong was actually the crown prince''s person. She was only a tool the Crown¡¯s Master had used to prove his loyalty to the Eastern Palace! No, not only was she a tool used by the Crown¡¯s Master to prove her loyalty to the Eastern Palace, she was also a tool the Prince Qi Palace used to lure the Eastern Palace to make the wrong judgement! She was used by both Crown¡¯s Master and Prince Qi at the same time! Looking silently at Qi Yu who was in a daze on the bed, Bi Su turned her head, looking at Feng Qingmo, he said softly: "Tonight, it is better not to let her enter the palace!" "Why?" Feng Qingmo raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "I don''t want her to face such a cruel reality." Bi Su whispered. It was not because she was worried that Qi Yu would not be able to accept her father''s scheming, but rather, Bi Su was worried that he would not be able to face Chu Yixuan''s scheme. After all, Bi Su also saw what Qi Yu felt toward him in her heart. Feng Qingmo laughed: "Don''t worry! She''s definitely stronger than you think. " "Ugh ¡­" That''s true! After all, he was not the real Xu Rouzhi! How could a girl like Qi Yu, who didn''t fear power, was brave enough to resist, and was good enough to discipline her opponents, be weak enough to flee? ¡ª ¡ª At night, they finally entered the Imperial Palace. Of course, it wasn''t a fair and square way, but it wasn''t like flying over a wall either. Right. Drilling the tunnel again. As for why Feng Qingmo dared to bring her and Bi Su into the palace from the tunnel, Qi Yu planned to ask after he finished dealing with the matters in the palace. In any case, Feng Qingmo would not say it out loud now. He would only say it, and he would tell her when the time was right. However, Qi Yu had already made a clear judgement in her heart: Feng Qingmo was not an ordinary person. However, she still could not determine what Feng Qingmo''s intentions were for helping her, and what goal did he have to use her? The tunnel leading to the palace was guarded by sentries. But Feng Qingmo had already prepared a bag of sleeping incense, as long as he met with the guards and scattered the medicinal powder, all the guards would be hit. The soldiers that had been struck by the bewitching incense fell to the ground with a "plop" sound like a dead pig and stopped moving. "Why do you have something like this? It is a despicable method to use this medicine in the martial arts world. " Qi Yu asked in surprise. Feng Qingmo said: "Without those things, we will not be able to enter the palace. Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and the security in the palace is extremely tight. If we want to advance above ground, we have no chance. If we go through the tunnel, these sentries will not expect any uninvited guests, so it''s easier for us to get close. " Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve? Qi Yu was startled, err, it''s the new year! She had actually mixed herself with Bi Su in the tunnel and wanted to barge into the palace at night! He didn''t know if he would be exposed or killed. The road ahead was truly dangerous and unpredictable. He didn''t know if he could endure until tomorrow''s New Year''s Eve! As if seeing through Qi Yu''s thoughts, Bi Su turned around and held Qi Yu''s hand, and said gently: "Tomorrow night, let''s release the fireworks together." Qi Yu looked at Bi Su, smiled, and nodded. Although it was almost New Year''s Eve and the palace was decorated with lanterns and decorations, it was obvious that there was a heavy atmosphere enveloping the entire palace. There was actually no one guarding the exit of the imperial palace''s tunnel. Perhaps it was because the tunnel was under the jurisdiction of the Seven Treasures Division, but no one would have expected that an outsider would actually be able to enter this tunnel and head straight for the Imperial Palace. After the three of them came out of the tunnel, they happened to be patrolling the Forbidden Army s as they headed over. Feng Qingmo gestured for Qi Yu and the other two to follow him as they hid in the shadows at the corner. The patrolling Forbidden Army quickly passed by, Feng Qingmo turned and hooked his fingers at the two, and said softly: "Follow me." Bi Su nodded towards Qi Yu, signalling him not to be afraid. Even if Feng Qingmo had other intentions, she would still protect Qi Yu''s safety. Qi Yu understood the meaning behind Bi Su''s eyes and nodded. Even if she had already revealed that she was not Xu Rouzhi, Bi Su was still concerned with her and took care of her. This friendship was something that she would forever remember. With Feng Qingmo and Bi Su, the two experts, leading Qi Yu, Qi Yu easily flew over the wall. Hmm, this cold weather, flying is really painful. The cold wind is like a myriad of knives slicing through the body. It''s both cold and painful. It''s completely not as casual and comfortable as I imagined it to be. stopped in his tracks as he flew into a majestic brick palace with gold spikes and red lacquer, and quietly landed along with Bi Su. This palace was carved with dragons, phoenixes, and phoenixes. The decorations were especially grand and grand. The three of them quickly disappeared into the darkness, hiding behind the suspended beam. Looking down, the spacious hall was empty except for the red fire that warmed the room. Feng Qingmo said softly: "This is the King''s Court." The King''s Lodge? The residence of the Emperor, Chu Zhe? Qi Yu looked down carefully, but where was she? Why was there no one in Wang Bei''s room? Thinking that no one was around, this person came. Two palace maids came in with something that looked like bird''s nest porridge. After checking that there was no one around, the two court ladies closed the door and placed the bowl of soup on the table. Then, they started to chat quietly. One of them said, "Why is there no one else around your majesty? Did he go to the empress''s place? " The other said, "Impossible? "Didn''t the empress send someone just now to invite her in, and His Majesty already refused them outright?" One of them said, "Even if you say so, His Highness the Crown Prince is still the son of His Majesty after all. His Majesty has always doted on the Crown Prince. Even if he doesn''t like the empress, he should at least give her some face." Another one scoffed. "The emperor is about to punish the Eastern Palace. The crown prince''s power is about to collapse. How could the empress have any face?" "That''s true." The palace maid from before said, "It''s just that Justice Division has already gathered all of the crown prince''s evidence at noon, but until now, Your Majesty still hasn''t decided to convict the crown prince. So, it''s still unknown whether or not the crown prince''s power will crumble!" "Then, do you think that if His Majesty were to convict the crown prince, he would cripple his position as the crown prince?" "This... No one could guess the thoughts of His Majesty! "If you insist on guessing, I feel ¡­" "You dare to talk about His Majesty and the Crown Prince in the King''s Couch, what should be your punishment?" A soft, yet incomparably ice-cold voice interrupted the conversation between the two young palace maids, and a slender cyan figure slowly appeared in front of the two young palace maids. It was likely that the two palace maids did not expect that there would be someone else in the hall, hence they guessed wrongly. Now that they saw this figure, they were immediately scared to the point of kneeling down and kowtowing, "Please forgive Manager Qing for her sin, I will not dare anymore, I will not dare anymore!" Manager Qing? Qi Yu was startled, could it be that this slender body of a eunuch, was actually the Qing`er that Mrs. Xu spoke of, and also the birth mother of Xu Rouzhi ¡ª Cheng Wan? C92 Because Manager Qing had her back facing the three of them, she could not clearly see the Manager Qing''s facial features. Judging from her slender figure, she seemed to be a woman without a doubt. Bi Su was slightly agitated as she subconsciously held tightly onto Qi Yu''s hand. Only after she tightly held Bi Su''s hand and signaled her not to be nervous, did Bi Su finally relax her fingers. After the two palace maids apologized again and again, the Manager Qing''s tone eased up and said: "Even if your majesty is not here, there will still be others. Be more careful when you speak in the future and don''t get yourself into trouble." "Yes, yes, this servant doesn''t dare anymore!" I don''t dare to do it again! " "Go down!" After the two small palace maids left, only the Manager Qing remained in the great hall. Was this a good time to meet up? Qi Yu looked at Bi Su, but Feng Qingmo held her hand and waved, signalling not to act rashly. There was a reason why Feng Qingmo did not allow them to act rashly. Outside the door, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Chu Zhe had returned. Once he returned, Chu Zhe dismissed the crowd, leaving only him and Manager Qing behind in the hall. Chu Zhe sat down silently. He remained silent for a long time, as if he was very tired, as if he was very sad. The Manager Qing walked over slowly and stood behind Chu Zhe, gently massaging Chu Zhe''s shoulders. Only then did Qi Yu manage to see Manager Qing''s face. However, due to the distance, she could barely make out that Manager Qing had delicate features and a gentle face. It was a very gentle and dignified face. This man, was he really Cheng Wan? Qi Yu looked towards Bi Su, who was also staring intently at Manager Qing. Although Bi Su was still young when she left, her image of Cheng Wan was still firmly imprinted in Bi Su''s mind. Looking at Manager Qing, Qi Yu started to become excited again, wasn''t this her aunt? Qi Yu saw Bi Su''s reaction clearly. She looked at Feng Qingmo, but Feng Qingmo did not feel surprised at all, as though everything was within his expectations. Qi Yu frowned, the doubt of Feng Qingmo''s identity surfaced in her mind once again. She silently held Bi Su''s hand, and once again indicated for Bi Su to calm down. Bi Su nodded. Chu Zhe turned his head to look at Manager Qing, extended his hand and gently held Manager Qing''s hand, smiling gently: "Qing`er, don''t work hard, come and sit." The Manager Qing walked in front of Chu Zhe silently, "Your majesty is worried for His Highness the crown prince?" Hmm, he mentioned the Crown Prince! If I mention the crown prince, maybe I will also mention the Prince Qi s later? Perhaps, from Chu Zhe''s attitude, it could confirm the authenticity of Mrs. Xu''s words. Qi Yu immediately pricked up her ears. Sure enough, Manager Qing''s words opened Chu Zhe''s box. Chu Zhe sighed and pulled Manager Qing into his embrace, allowing her to sit on his knees. It looks like the relationship between this Chu Zhe and the Manager Qing is indeed very good! No wonder Xu Chang held a grudge against him. In such a situation, Xu Chang must have imagined it thousands of times, right? Chu Zhe sighed, and said: "I am not worried, I have already decided." "Is His Majesty really going to depose the crown prince?" The Manager Qing asked uneasily. Chu Zhe nodded his head: "I will send the imperial edict to the Eastern Palace." The Manager Qing silently embraced Chu Zhe''s shoulders, and did not ask anything else, but only silently consoled him. The hall descended into a stifling silence. Qi Yu and Bi Su were both stunned. You really want to depose the Crown Prince? In that case, for the Eastern Palace to have a battle with the Prince Qi Palace meant that the Prince Qi Palace would have a victory? Chu Yixuan won? ¡ª In other words, Xu Chang''s plan succeeded? He really couldn''t believe it! Two days ago, Chu Yixuan was still lying on the bed with wounds all over, but today, the crown prince was already injured! Did Chu Zhe really believe in Chu Yixuan? "Alright!" Chu Zhe patted Manager Qing''s back and comforted him, "This is not a big deal. The crown prince did not put up any effort himself, but he was able to be so ruthless and repeatedly hurt Sanlang. However, Qing`er, the Helian clan''s discipline is lacking. If we want to cripple her, why did you forcefully stop us? " If he crippled the crown prince, would Chu Zhe even cripple him? The Manager Qing said softly, "With regards to the crown prince, although the empress also did not properly discipline him, with the crown prince being so old, I''m afraid the empress will no longer be the one to discipline him. So, the crown prince''s loss cannot be completely attributed to the empress, right?" Chu Zhe frowned, "But as long as the Helian Family reigns, you will not be able to see the light of day. "How can I bear to have you stay with me as an eunuch?" "Your Majesty''s words are wrong!" To be able to remain by his side and serve His Majesty, and the kindness that His Majesty has shown to the Qing`er, is already a great blessing to the Qing`er. The Qing`er is already satisfied, and does not dare to entertain any more thoughts of greed. " "Who said that?" Chu Zhe caressed the back of Manager Qing''s hand, "I just want you to accompany me, it''s far from enough! You have endured for more than twenty years for me, I already owe you too much, I definitely won''t let you continue to compromise. In Imperial Study just now, we had already discussed this after being crippled. Before long, we will let you take charge of the six palaces, and we will have you accompany us in glory to rule the world and enjoy prosperity together! " Endure for more than 20 years? If that was the case, could this Manager Qing be 100% sure that it was Cheng Wan?! Xu Chang did not guess wrong, and Mrs. Xu did not guess wrong! This Cheng Wan was actually really by Chu Zhe''s side. For Cheng Wan, Chu Zhe had really lied to his best subordinates and friends ¡ª ¡ª Xu Chang! Could it be that Chu Zhe really loved Cheng Wan that much? For Cheng Wan, you actually wanted to cripple him and raise him up to the position of Empress? "I really can''t, Your Majesty!" Manager Qing hurriedly stood up and left Chu Zhe''s embrace. "Qing`er doesn''t want to be any empress, I just want to be like this forever to accompany His Majesty!" "Qing`er?" Chu Zhe looked at Manager Qing in doubt, "You still refuse to reveal your identity, could it be that you are still worried about Xu Chang''s feelings?" "Your Majesty ¡­" "Manager Qing lowered her head, her tone sounded very sad." After all, Qing`er had something to do with him, Qing`er clearly understood his temperament, and did not want to provoke him, so that she would not have any bad intentions towards His Majesty. Chu Zhe laughed loudly: "Qing`er, you are overthinking it! Xu Chang is a magnanimous person, adding on to that he has a clear understanding of your feelings for us, how could he have any thoughts? Furthermore, even if he has thoughts, so what? Could it be that he dares to go against us?! " "This ¡­" The Manager Qing looked at Chu Zhe, wanting to say something but hesitated. "Alright, Qing`er." Chu Zhe stood up and pulled Manager Qing into his embrace, consoling him in a gentle voice, "You don''t have to worry about this, you worry about that. Manager Qing silently nestled in Chu Zhe''s embrace, and after a long while, she began to cry softly. Chu Zhe was startled, he released his hand and lowered his head to look at Manager Qing, seeing her eyes filled with tears, she could not help but exclaim: "Why are you crying? Are you still thinking about Softness? " And actually mentioned Xu Rouzhi? Qi Yu sneered, don''t tell her that this Cheng Wan will always be concerned about that abandoned daughter of his! Manager Qing said tearfully: "I''ve left her for so many years and never had the chance to look at her properly or accompany her again. Now, after so much effort, I finally found a chance to prepare to meet her again, and she just left like this ¡­ There are no bones left, I can''t even find the place for her to burn the incense, I am ashamed of Little Zhi ¡­ " What, do they think Xu Rouzhi is dead? Qi Yu was startled, that meant, no one knew that Feng Qingmo saved her? Chu Zhe helped Manager Qing wipe away his tears and embraced her in her embrace, sighing, "Originally I wanted to marry his to Sanlang so that I wouldn''t have to worry about my life. People can''t be revived, so don''t be too sad, Qing`er. " Manager Qing choked on her sobs: "His Majesty was kind enough to allow Little Zhi to climb up to Prince Qi, but it''s a pity that Little Zhi was unlucky and failed to live up to Your Majesty''s good intentions." "Don''t say that." Chu Zhe reprimanded, "My son and your daughter should have been born together, what is there to be proud of? "You mustn''t say that again." Manager Qing sobbed in Chu Zhe''s arms. Her shoulders twitched slightly at first, but very slowly, she started to sob. Chu Zhe hugged onto Manager Qing tightly, "It''s my fault, Qing`er. "First, I lost our child, but now, I haven''t been able to protect her properly. It''s my fault that you lost two of your own flesh and blood in one fell swoop ¡­" Our child? Qi Yu was startled, what did this mean? Could it be that Chu Zhe and Cheng Wan had a child before? In the palace? Under the nose of Queen Helian? Was it because the empress found out about it, so she got rid of the child? This can''t be, if Empress Helian discovered that this Manager Qing was a woman, would she still be able to take on the Manager Qing? The Empress should think of a way to eradicate both mother and son, right? Looking at Bi Su at the side, Bi Su was at a loss, with an expression of "I don''t know anything". Then he looked at Feng Qingmo, who was on the other side. Feng Qingmo was looking at the two of them, seemingly deep in thought. What do you mean? Qi Yu was startled, she was just about to shake Feng Qingmo, but Feng Qingmo raised his index finger in front of his lips, indicating her to be quiet. She silently looked at the emperor and his lover, who was disguised as a man. More doubts welled up in her heart. ~ That Manager Qing, I think I should correct my way of addressing her now and call her Cheng Wan. That Cheng Wan cried silently in Chu Zhe''s embrace for a long time, all the way until Chu Zhe took off the hat on her head, causing his hair to fall down like a waterfall, his figure became even more distinct and solid. After seeing Chu Zhe carry Cheng Wan onto the dragon bed, the King''s Lair became quiet, and after a long while, the two people in the tent seemed to have stopped moving. Feng Qingmo pulled Qi Yu, and his gaze swept towards Qi Yu and Bi Su, indicating that the two of them should leave. After leaving the King''s Nest and disappearing into the darkness, Bi Su asked excitedly: "Why didn''t we go down and recognize each other?" "Recognize what?" Feng Qingmo asked. Bi Su opened her mouth and looked at Qi Yu. Qi Yu said: "Now is not the time, next time!" Bi Su thought about it, that''s right! Does Aunt remember her? There was no point in hastily recognizing each other now. Thus, Bi Su lowered her head. Qi Yu comforted her: "Don''t worry, there will be more chances in the future. Now that the crown prince is going to be crippled, let''s go to the East Palace to watch the show! " "No." Feng Qingmo waved his hand, "To the Imperial Physician Hall." Qi Yu and Bi Su were startled. Feng Qingmo said: "When the crown prince was crippled, the one who benefited was Prince Qi. Therefore, shouldn''t Prince Qi be bustling with noise and excitement? " To see Chu Yixuan? Qi Yu immediately took a step back and resisted, "I''m not going!" C93 Bi Su clearly understood the feelings Qi Yu had towards him, and knew the subtle feelings between Qi Yu and herself. Now that Qi Yu had become like this with Chu Yixuan, for some reason, Bi Su felt extremely regretful. Could it be that Chu Yixuan was really that scheming? Was he really colluding with the Crown¡¯s Master to deal with the crown prince together? Bi Su didn''t want to believe it. She only hoped that Chu Yixuan was still as good to her as he was back then, because she was also happy to see him happy. "Go!" Bi Su said. She still wanted to help Qi Yu meet Chu Yixuan a little, hoping that they would be able to resolve the conflict between them. Qi Yu was about to refuse, but Feng Qingmo gave him a look. Bi Su nodded in understanding, and then pulled Qi Yu along with him, flying towards the wall. They passed through a few palace walls, and almost bumped into the patrolling Forbidden Army s a few times. Feng Qingmo and Bi Su reacted quickly, and dodged them all. "Can you not take such a risk?" Qi Yu practically pleaded with her voice. Feng Qingmo did not pay attention to her, and Bi Su pretended not to hear anything. Qi Yu panicked, and used her strength to pull her hands away from the two of them, as her entire body fell heavily onto the ground! Bi Su was shocked, she was about to extend her hand to pull Qi Yu, but Feng Qingmo''s figure was even faster, he swept down like a tornado and pulled Qi Yu out! He changed the fish into a hug and wrapped Qi Yu up in her arms. Then, she steadily landed on the ground. "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the Forbidden Army if you act so willfully?" His tone was full of reproach. Qi Yu angrily pushed him away, "I already said I''m not going, why are you forcing me?" Bi Su had already landed beside the two of them, and said in a low voice: "Let''s go, the patrolling Forbidden Army is back!" Why is she here again? Qi Yu turned her head to glare at Feng Qingmo, and then turned to pull Bi Su away: "Let''s go, I want to leave the palace." "But ¡­" Bi Su turned and looked at Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo indicated for the two of them to be quiet, the three of them hid behind the flowers, listening to neat footsteps walking past them, until they disappeared into the distance. Feng Qingmo then turned to look at Qi Yu, and said softly: I told you to go to the Imperial Hospital, not to go see Chu Yixuan. "Then what do you want me to do?" Qi Yu curled her lips. Feng Qingmo said: "Tonight, the decree to depose the crown prince will be given to the East Palace. The crown prince will inevitably be in a state of disarray, afraid that the Prince Qi Palace will take the opportunity to take advantage of it." Qi Yu was shocked: "You mean to say, Chu Yixuan will completely exterminate Chu Yizhao?" Feng Qingmo nodded slightly. Qi Yu was a little shocked. Would Chu Yixuan''s heart really be so ruthless? This... No way! Bi Su was anxious: "Then let''s go quickly!" Qi Yu flung Bi Su''s hand away. "What''s the use of us going?" Feng Qingmo said: "Maybe you can stop him." "How is this possible?" Qi Yu almost shouted out loud. How could she stop Chu Yixuan? Feng Qingmo, what kind of joke is this! With her, what ability did she have to stop Chu Yixuan! was also surprised by Feng Qingmo''s words. She looked at Qi Yu, and then looked at Feng Qingmo, "This ¡­ Impossible, right? How did Miss stop Prince Qi? " Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu: "Did you really not sense his feelings for you?" What did Feng Qingmo mean? Qi Yu frowned at him. Within the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, Chu Yixuan''s people that were on the scene did not save her. If it was not for Feng Qingmo saving her, she would have died somewhere. If Chu Yixuan had any feelings for her, he would not use her and deceive her. On the surface, he would say empty words about life and death together but in reality, he was using her like a chess piece to the fullest to squeeze out her value. If Chu Yixuan had any feelings for her, he wouldn''t have ignored her when she was kidnapped and held hostage in this life and death situation. Instead, he would have used this opportunity to lure his Eastern Palace bodyguards to launch a counterattack. If Chu Yixuan had any feelings for her, he should at least send someone to find her after the incident at Xu¡¯s Medical Center, even if it would be fine if he came to look for her corpse? But was someone coming? No? If someone came to look for her, even if Feng Qingmo didn''t tell her, Bi Su would have at least told her right? How could Chu Yixuan have any feelings for her? He had endured for years, schemed in secret, exhausted all his schemes and schemes to deal with his eldest brother, the crown prince. "His feelings for you... Are you sure you don''t feel anything? " Feng Qingmo looked at her, puzzled. Qi Yu laughed disdainfully, then looked at Feng Qingmo: "Listening to what you said, you have a good feeling about it?" "Have you forgotten that I have been secretly observing the Prince Qi''s Palace all this time? I have basically seen everything that has happened in the Prince Qi Palace in the recent days, I cannot say that I have not felt anything. " "Ha!" Qi Yu could not help but sneer, "You saw it so clearly, then I do want to ask you. Did you see the matter of him colluding with the Crown¡¯s Master?" Feng Qingmo was silent. Bi Su hurriedly said from the side: "I also feel that Your Highness cares about Miss a lot." "You come too!" Qi Yu was unsatisfied that she was on the same side as Bi Su. She should have been clear about what Chu Yixuan had done to her, and now that she knew that Chu Yixuan was secretly colluding with the Crown¡¯s Master and had abandoned her, why did Bi Su still agree to it? "Let''s go!" Feng Qingmo said, "If it was just a little later, something big would happen in the Eastern Palace. When that happens, blood would flow like a river, and the consequences would be irreparable!" This time, Qi Yu did not reject her. Feng Qingmo then wrapped her around his arms and stepped on the ground with his toes, and with a "sou" sound, he flew up into the air! Bi Su followed closely behind, and the three of them shot through the night like two shooting stars. At this moment, the Eastern Palace was already in a state of panic, and wails of grief filled the air. The decree to depose the crown prince had been passed down and everyone was stunned. They began to panic, afraid that they would be implicated by the crown prince. All of them were like ants on a hot pan, anxious to find another way out. Although the Emperor had ordered for the removal of the Crown Prince, he had yet to deal with the entire Eastern Palace. Thus, there was still a chance for him to find another way out. How could he find another way out? Of course it was to look for connections and join other princes, even if it meant being punished as a hard labourer. It was better to be punished than to die. Chu Yizhao sat on the chair in a daze, his face was as white as paper. He had yet to figure out what was going on. It caused people to think that Cheng Feng had secretly formed a relationship with Su Leyao, and was bewitched by Su Leyao to tie Xu Rouzhi up to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center to vent his anger on him. Obviously, this plan had already succeeded! Whether it was the news from the Imperial Palace or the news from the Justice Division, both proved that his and Crown¡¯s Master''s plan was a success! But why, in just two days, a complete reversal had actually occurred? Justice Division had actually gathered all the evidence to prove that he was the mastermind behind the incident of Su Family being exiled back then ¡­ The East Palace was finished! It ended just like that! The Royal Father who once doted on him had actually sided with the Sanlang and taken measures against him, conducting a thorough investigation! Could it be that in the Royal Father''s heart, his crown prince was really just a temporary replacement? Could it be that the Royal Father''s love and trust were fake all these years? Chu Yizhao sat on the chair blankly, his eyes were lifeless and there were hidden tears in the corners of his eyes. He clearly understood that in the Royal Father''s heart, Chu Yixuan''s position was not inferior to his. That was why he was in such a hurry to send Cheng Feng and Su Leyao out, to let them join hands, and make use of the opportunity to attack Xu Rouzhi, to eliminate Chu Yixuan. But who would have thought, that Xu Rouzhi was dead, Su Leyao was also dead, and Chu Yixuan was not dead! Not only was Chu Yixuan not dead, he had even used Cheng Feng to put his Eastern Palace in a precarious situation... Chu Yixuan won! His weak little brother had won! The third brother who had been pushed down the lotus pond by him when he was a child and had only managed to break one of his legs by a fluke had not only survived, but had also succeeded in toppling him! He thought about how cautious he had been towards his little brother all these years and how he was worried that this trash of a brother would gather his power and deal with him behind his back. Unexpectedly, before he could find any evidence, he was overpowered by this trash of a brother! Was he too careless, or was Chu Yixuan too smart? Two streams of tears slowly fell down. Chu Yizhao shook his head, it was too late to ponder over it now. Forget it! Defeate! Defeate! That good-for-nothing Prince Qi who had been left alone for more than ten years could even turn over and defeat him. Who could say that he wouldn''t have the chance to lay low and try his luck once, and finally change sides with them? What Chu Yixuan could do, Chu Yizhao could also do! Chu Yizhao clenched his teeth, swallowed his tears and stood up. Now, he was going to send Zhan Cao to contact the Crown¡¯s Master. There was a saying, "We can keep the green mountains here, there is nothing to be afraid of", and another was saying, "It won''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years"! Just as he was about to call Zhan Cao, the little guard entered in a hurry and reported: "Crown Prince, Prince Qi requests an audience." Chu Yizhao was startled. Chu Yixuan? What was he doing here? Just as he was about to say no, Chu Yixuan''s graceful figure had already slowly walked into Chu Yizhao''s line of sight. Of course, one was still a cripple and the other was a cripple. "Wrong." A shallow and calm smile hung on Chu Yixuan''s face. "This king has come to see Big Brother Huang, but not to seek an audience." He was actually so arrogant! Chu Yizhao could not help but clench his teeth, but after thinking about it, he managed to control his emotions and did not say a word. Chu Yixuan sat down on a chair, raised his head, looked at Chu Yizhao, and smiled: "Is brother Huang doing well?" Good? He actually came to say hello? Chu Yizhao finally could not control the coldness in his tone. "Good? Do you think I can get better? " Chu Yixuan could not help but smile apologetically: "Then, I am truly sorry! "Although Elder Brother Huang''s current situation is asking for it, little brother is also in the wrong. No matter how Brother Huang harmed me, I should still let Senior Brother Huang take care of him. I shouldn''t lower myself to the same level as him." Chu Yizhao sneered: "What, you''re here to add insult to injury? To gloat? " C94 In comparison to Chu Yizhao''s anger and righteousness, Chu Yixuan appeared to be calm and light. His brows slightly raised, and a faint smile hung on his lips. "I think that if it was me who was in trouble, then Elder Brother Huang wouldn''t be able to help himself from coming here to gloat!" Chu Yizhao clenched his teeth, and laughed coldly: "I never thought that you could be so calm all these years. After waiting for so many years, you finally succeeded!" "Of course." Chu Yixuan smiled slightly, "Big Brother Huang obviously has been on guard this whole time, but it''s still a mistake, what a pity." "Don''t get cocky too early!" The veins on Chu Yizhao''s forehead were exposed, as he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, "Even though I lost by one now, you can''t help but laugh too early!" Chu Yixuan stood up, circled around Chu Yizhao, and slowly walked around him, then stopped while smiling in front of Chu Yizhao, looking at Chu Yizhao: "Could it be that brother Huang is looking forward to a chance to turn the tables?" Chu Yixuan walked so steadily, so easily, so quickly, that Chu Yizhao''s eyes opened wide in shock! His gaze fell on Chu Yixuan''s legs, and his face was filled with disbelief: "Your legs ¡­ He''s not crippled anymore? All these years, you actually lied to everyone? " ¡ª ¡ª Back then, when he pushed Chu Yixuan into the lotus pond, he clearly saw that Chu Yixuan''s leg was swollen as thick as a radish! Chu Yixuan was crying until his throat was hoarse! The Imperial Physician had already diagnosed that Chu Yixuan''s left leg had snapped, and he had even specifically pinched Chu Yixuan''s injured spot before. But now, how could it be that it was completely fine again? Chu Yizhao could not believe his own eyes! Although he had been on guard against Chu Yixuan all these years and had subconsciously felt the threat from him, Chu Yixuan''s scheme had actually reached such a depth? This was something Chu Yizhao could not believe! The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth curved into a faint smile. "Back then, I was under the care of my eldest brother, causing my younger brother to lose one of his legs. However, with God''s eyes, this leg should still be reattached! Have you disappointed Big Brother Huang? " Chu Yizhao opened his eyes wide and pointed at Chu Yixuan''s leg in a daze. "I clearly broke it back then, who was it? Chu Yixuan revealed a light smile on his face. "If Big Brother Huang wants to know about this, could it be that you''re planning to break your leg at some point and look for a good doctor to treat it?" Chu Yizhao clenched his teeth and said fiercely: "Let''s see who dares to break my legs!" Chu Yixuan laughed out loud, "I''m afraid there aren''t many people in this world who are as heartless as Big Brother Huang! At that time when I broke my leg, Elder Brother Huang was only nine years old. He was able to be so ruthless at such a young age. Chu Yizhao''s face had already become incomparably gloomy, a trace of cold killing intent was seeping out from his eyes: "You shouldn''t be too far off from him right! To be able to endure for more than ten years and wait for the right opportunity to take revenge is not something that ordinary people can do! " "No, no, no." Chu Yixuan waved his hand, and said with a smile. "When it comes to patience, there really are people in this world who are better than me." "Who are you talking about?" Chu Yizhao was suspicious. A hint of a faint smile once again appeared on Chu Yixuan''s face. "Could it be that Big Brother Huang didn''t reflect on the reason for his failure?" Chu Yizhao''s face changed: What do you mean by saying this? Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and turned around with a smile that was not a smile on his face, "Elder Brother Huang, you should think about it carefully! My brother was summoned into the palace, and I still have to go see Royal Father, so he will be leaving first! " "Wait a minute!" Chu Yizhao called out to Chu Yixuan, and bellowed, "What do you mean by what you said just now? Hurry up and explain it to me! " Chu Yixuan, however, did not even turn his head as he leisurely walked with a confident smile, "I don''t even know how I lost. Oh, right. I forgot to remind Big Brother Huang, that little brother of mine is preparing to cut off all the wings of the Eastern Palace! " With this sentence, Chu Yizhao was completely infuriated! Just a moment ago, he had been holding back his emotions, and now, looking at Chu Yixuan''s relaxed and elegant back, Chu Yizhao was instantly enraged, and shouted: "Why did you make a move on my Eastern Palace''s people!" Chu Yixuan stopped and turned around to look at Chu Yizhao. He said with a smile, "Since Big Brother Huang''s big tree has fallen, if the monkey on the tree doesn''t scatter, what''s the point of keeping it?" Chu Yizhao bellowed: You dare to touch them! Chu Yixuan chuckled, and shook his head, "I must remind Big Brother Huang, Royal Father has the intention to forgive you, brother Huang. This is a good chance to save his life, so Big Brother Huang, please do not act rashly, or you will die miserably." "You ¡­ You, "Chu Yizhao was so angry that his entire body was trembling,"... Chu Yixuan, don''t be too complacent! " Chu Yixuan did not even turn his head as a calm and tranquil smile hung on his face, "Brother Elder Brother Huang can retaliate. "You ¡­" Chu Yizhao was so angry that his lips turned blue, and his entire body trembled non-stop. Who exactly gave you that confidence, and why are you so confident, Chu Yixuan? What was the reason for my failure? ¡ª ¡ª In the Imperial Physician Hall, Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu quietly landed on the roof, which was quickly followed by Bi Su. Bi Su said softly: "I''ll go check which room the person is in, wait for me." Feng Qingmo nodded and turned to look at Qi Yu. Qi Yu glared at him unhappily. Feng Qingmo laughed: "I sent you to see your lover, and you still hate me?" Pui! Who was her lover? She didn''t have a lover! Qi Yu glared at Feng Qingmo fiercely again before turning her head to look at the sky. But for some reason, when she mentioned coming to the Imperial Physician Hall, she had clearly been very resistant to it. Now that she had come to the Imperial Physician Hall, after waiting for a minute or two in the darkness, her mood strangely changed! From being very resistant just now, he slowly changed to wanting to know where Chu Yixuan was and how he was doing. Didn''t they say that he was the one who destroyed the Eastern Palace? In order to injure the enemy one thousand times, he didn''t hesitate to wound himself eight hundred times. Now that the East Palace had collapsed, he shouldn''t still be staying at the Imperial Physician Hall to recuperate, right? He had to go out and see what the results were, right? Otherwise, how could he enjoy the feeling of victory? Well, that wasn''t really important. What was important was that she wanted to know if he really had the patience to stay in the imperial medicine hall. Had he really never sent anyone to find her! After all, Feng Qingmo felt that Chu Yixuan had feelings for her! She wanted to know if this was true or not! Very quickly, Bi Su quietly arrived in front of the two of them and looked at Qi Yu. Qi Yu quickly lowered her eyelids, trying to hide her strange thoughts, Mn, she could not let Bi Su see anything, because she did not care where Chu Yixuan was, nor did she care about anything related to Chu Yixuan. Bi Su looked at Qi Yu, seeing that Qi Yu had no reaction, she gently shook her head. "He''s not at the infirmary?" Feng Qingmo immediately frowned. Bi Su shook her head lightly, "There''s no one inside the Imperial Physician Hall." "Not good." Feng Qingmo pulled Qi Yu and quickly got up, "If we anger the crown prince now, it''s extremely likely that the crown prince will take the blame. This will completely enrage the emperor and cause the crown prince to receive the heaviest punishment ¡­" "You mean, he''s in the East Palace now?" "Let''s go!" Feng Qingmo pulled Qi Yu and once again shuttled through the night sky of the imperial palace. The crown prince being crippled was the biggest change for the Eastern Palace. This night was destined to be a sleepless night for the Eastern Palace. The East Palace was in chaos. Just now, Chu Yixuan had come over, but he had already suffered from the shock. He roared angrily for a while, then fell down with a plethora of china on the ground, scaring all the servants outside the hall into trembling, not daring to raise their heads. After venting his anger, Chu Yizhao angrily rushed towards the King''s Nest. Even though Zhan Cao and his subordinates had come over to stop them, they were not able to do anything. The princess consort rushed over after hearing the news and knelt down anxiously to hold Chu Yizhao back, "Crown Prince, Royal Father must be angry now, please do not anger Royal Father! If we anger Royal Father, and Royal Father increases the punishment on the crown prince, what will we do? " "Woman''s house, what do you know!" Chu Yizhao angrily threw away the princess'' hand, "That trash Chu Yixuan has already been summoned to see the Royal Father. If I don''t go, wouldn''t that mean that I can let him speak ill of me in front of the Royal Father? If that''s the case, not only will I face a calamity, even the rest of you want to survive! " The Crown Princess opened her eyes in shock, "What did Prince Qi say just now? Why did the Crown Prince say that?" Chu Yizhao kicked away the princess consort: "You don''t understand, quickly get out of my way, don''t get in my way!" Chu Yizhao''s strength was too strong, causing the Crown Princess to be unable to defend herself and fell to the ground. The servant at the side rushed over to support the Crown Princess. Taking advantage of this time, Chu Yizhao had already run out the door! "Crown Prince!" The Crown Princess looked at Chu Yizhao''s leaving figure and sat down with tears in her eyes, "Crown Prince ¡­" "Princess Consort, what should we do?" A servant by the side asked with tears in his eyes. The Crown Princess stood up sadly, "Go to the royal bed! If His Majesty is angry, I can also plead for mercy on behalf of the crown prince. " As she crouched down on top of the eaves of the high wall, and witnessed everything that had just happened, Qi Yu was stunned. Could it be that Chu Yixuan had really come here before? He had defeated Chu Yizhao in the first round, so he was here to take advantage of''s victory to give chase? And if Chu Yizhao went to see the emperor, would it be the result that Chu Yixuan wanted? Bi Su was startled, she looked at Feng Qingmo and asked softly: "Are we late?" "Go to the King''s Couch!" Feng Qingmo said. With the deep night and the chaos in the East Palace, the King''s Cave''s scene would probably be very spectacular. No one would notice them, so they could come and go as they pleased. Returning to the King''s Cave, sure enough, they had caught up with him. What a spectacular scene! In front of the palace of the King''s Cave, in the cold snow of the night, the servants were gathered around, and the lights were lit as bright as day. "What are you guys doing?" The emperor, Chu Zhe, stood in front of the main hall wearing a fur cloak as he roared out in a domineering manner. The palace maids by his side sat by his side as they carried a stove to keep Chu Zhe warm. Crown Prince Chu Yizhao and Prince Qi Chu Yixuan were kneeling on the two sides of the steps respectively. Chu Yizhao pointed at Chu Yixuan and said impatiently: "Royal Father, Royal Father might not know this, but he has been lying to us all these years. In fact, his legs have not been broken at all. Not only that, he is also secretly looking for an opportunity to deal with me. Royal Father, he harbors malicious intentions and has malicious schemes. C95 Chu Yizhao''s words were truly shocking! Everyone looked at Chu Yixuan in shock. The crown prince actually said that Prince Qi''s leg was not broken? Was Prince Qi''s illness all fake all these years? Moreover, all these years the Prince Qi had been secretly looking for an opportunity to deal with the Crown Prince? To be honest, although it was unclear what caused Chu Yixuan''s broken leg, everyone in the palace knew that Chu Yixuan broke his leg that year. And every single year, Chu Yixuan would be seen by the people in the palace several times. From his pale white face, no one would believe that he was not sick! However, if what the Crown Prince said was not true, how could he dare to risk his life to tell the truth when the Emperor was about to depose him? At such a critical juncture, would the Crown Prince dare to slander the Prince Qi and cause trouble for himself? Because of this reason, everyone could not help but be surprised! This... Could it all be true? Emperor Chu Zhe was so angry that his face darkened. "Do you know what you''re saying?" Chu Yizhao quickly replied: It''s true! Your son has already seen that your third brother is walking well and is not lame at all! Royal Father, all these years, Third Brother has always harbored hatred towards his son, and has always been looking for a chance to take revenge on him. This time, he is the one who set up a trap for his son, and deceived Royal Father, in order to depose his son. In front of the palace, the atmosphere was stiff and cold. Everyone held their breath, anxiously watching Chu Zhe''s reaction, and also Chu Yixuan''s reaction. The crown prince said that the Prince Qi framed him, is this true? Would the Emperor believe it? How could the Prince Qi defend himself? In the situation in front of the King''s bed, everyone''s attention was focused on Chu Yizhao and Chu Yixuan. No one noticed the existence of Feng Qingmo and the two Qi Yu who had returned. Feng Qingmo silently watched the situation unfold. There were several times when he tried to escape, but he was always caught red-handed. Damn, he also had eyes on the back of his head! His gaze was clearly on Emperor Chu Zhe, why was it that he could immediately notice any movement from her body. Following Feng Qingmo''s line of sight, Qi Yu was startled, something was not right! In this situation, the focus should be on Chu Yizhao and Chu Yixuan right? Why was Feng Qingmo paying attention to the emperor Chu Zhe? Qi Yu nudged Feng Qingmo with her elbow and whispered: "Your focus is different from others?" "Shh!" Feng Qingmo covered her mouth, "Watch how your lover retaliates against the crown prince." Qi Yu really wanted to say something to Feng Qingmo: "Ahh!" Just based on her relationship with Chu Yixuan, she was also famous! She is the Princess Qi! Even though everyone thought that she was dead now. So, was she black now? Was he being sold? In front of Wang Ye, Chu Zhe''s face was turning uglier and uglier! He was thinking, could it be that he, as the son of the crown prince, had become an idiot? He can accuse the Sanlang of framing his family, but he can''t accuse the Sanlang of feigning infirmity and pretending to be lame, right? Chu Zhe frowned, his cold eyes sweeping towards Chu Yizhao, and his tone was terrifyingly gloomy: "Did you forget how Sanlang''s legs were broken back then? How dare you come and tell us now that Sanlang is faking his limp? " "He''s really pretending to be a cripple, Royal Father! It was true that he broke his leg at the lotus pond all those years ago, and all the royal doctors had diagnosed him as well. But his leg was already healed, Royal Father! He has long since found a famous doctor to treat him, so his illness has actually been cured long ago! " Chu Zhe''s brows knitted even more tightly, and his tone became even colder! Do you have any evidence to prove that Sanlang feigned illness and that his leg wasn''t broken? " Back then, all of the imperial doctors were helpless because of Chu Yixuan''s broken leg, and no one was able to help Chu Yixuan recover from his broken leg. Back then, for this reason, he almost killed all of the imperial doctors. Who in this world could do something that not even the royal doctors could? The tone of the Royal Father was clearly biased towards Chu Yixuan, so much so that he did not believe him! Chu Yizhao was incomparably furious in his heart. As expected, Royal Father favored Chu Yixuan a little more, otherwise, he would not have suffered today! Chu Yizhao turned around and looked at Chu Yixuan hatefully: "Are you saying that I wronged you?" Chu Yixuan silently stood up and glanced at Chu Yizhao. Even though he was weak and powerless, he was calm as well, "Sanlang has never lied to anyone before. "You-!" Chu Yizhao sneered, "Do you think you can get away with this just because you said it? In front of the Royal Father, do you dare to have your injuries examined again by the royal doctors? " Chu Yixuan was silent. Everyone nervously held their breaths! The crown prince wanted to examine his injuries, but Prince Qi did not dare to speak up. Could it be that the Prince Qi did not dare to do so with a guilty conscience? Chu Yixuan looked weak, he knelt and said: "This son has been wronged, I ask Royal Father to observe clearly." It was actually just a sentence like "This son has been wrongly accused, can Royal Father please see it clearly"? Did he have no other excuse? Everyone was staring at Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan really knows how to act! Qi Yu sneered. He did not directly deny it, but he would first catch the audience''s attention, and then prove himself. This result would be more shocking, easier to accept, and more convincing. So, had Chu Yixuan studied psychology before? Chu Zhe frowned, he looked at Chu Yixuan, and although his tone was gentle, it still gave people a sense of pressure: "Sanlang, do you dare to accept the imperial physician examination?" Chu Yixuan silently stood up, lowered his eyes and cupped his hands: "This son is willing to receive an examination to prove my innocence." Prince Qi is willing to accept an examination! Everyone immediately looked forward to what the result of the test would be. Only Qi Yu knew that the final result would definitely not be detrimental to Chu Yixuan. If he was not so confident, Chu Yixuan would not have provoked him. The reason why he went to provoke Chu Yizhao, was because he wanted to bring Chu Yizhao into the ditch and make Chu Yizhao enrage the emperor in the end, in order to completely cut off the possibility of Chu Yizhao healing the Emperor. It was too cold outside Wang Bei''s room. Even with fox fur wrapped around his body, Qi Yu''s legs were still as cold as ice. She tugged at Feng Qingmo: "It''s too cold, let''s go!" Feng Qingmo touched her hands and sure enough, her hands were frozen stiff. This winter night was indeed too cold. "Fine." Feng Qingmo looked at Bi Su, "Prepare to leave." After leaving the palace, Bi Su asked in puzzlement: "Why did we leave halfway? Could it be that you all anticipated the outcome? " "Don''t you expect it?" Qi Yu asked. Thinking about how Chu Yixuan was so scheming, Qi Yu''s heart turned cold! Thinking back to when she was by his side, she was used by him and thought that she was going against him. At that time, she was really stupid! If she had known earlier that Chu Yixuan was such a person, she would have avoided him and wouldn''t have brought this upon herself! Bi Su lowered her head silently. Uh, of course she knew the final outcome of this matter. With the help of Crown¡¯s Master, coupled with the fact that Prince Qi was extremely clever and cunning, he obviously wanted to kill her off. However, in the end, she was still somewhat unwilling. She had come to the Imperial Palace, but had not been able to recognize her aunt. Qi Yu was the same as Bi Su; None of them noticed that Feng Qingmo, who was walking back, was actually the same as them; After sending the two back to the inn, Feng Qingmo turned around and prepared to leave. Suddenly, Qi Yu called out to him: "Come in." Feng Qingmo was startled: "This ¡­ That''s not appropriate, right? " Qi Yu scoffed, "Could it be that we will do something to you?" Feng Qingmo smacked her forehead: "Speak properly." Bi Su went to get an extra room from the shopkeeper to make room for the two. In Qi Yu''s room, Feng Qingmo was sitting straight and upright, looking at Qi Yu with a teasing smile: "Un, just the two of us. "If you want to say something, say it." Qi Yu pulled over a chair and sat down in front of him. Her big eyes also stared at Feng Qingmo without blinking: "Be honest and lenient, be resistant and obedient, have you ever heard of this phrase?" "Not really." Feng Qingmo shook his head honestly. "Now you heard it." Qi Yu pointed to Feng Qingmo''s nose, "If I ask you anything, you''d better answer my question honestly. "Otherwise ¡­" She shook her medicine bag. "I have a way to make you cry and beg me to ask again." Feng Qingmo laughed loudly. Qi Yu frowned: "What, you don''t believe in my abilities?" Feng Qingmo stopped smiling and nodded seriously: "Ok, ask." "Okay, let me ask you. Who the hell are you? " Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu, but did not reply. "Well, you want to say again that the time is not yet ripe, right? Then you can answer my second question ¡ª why are you so familiar with the tunnel? It''s one thing to be so familiar with the Prince Qi Palace, but why are you so familiar with Xu Family as well? ¡ª In other words, why do you know everything? " Feng Qingmo still looked at Qi Yu silently, and did not speak. Qi Yu was a little angry, "Didn''t you say that you would be frank and leave empty-handed?" Feng Qingmo nodded: "Then what''s the third question?" "The third question ¡­" Qi Yu stared at Feng Qingmo''s pair of eyes. Uh, honestly speaking, she only had the first two questions she wanted to ask Feng Qingmo. But since Feng Qingmo had moved to ask, the scene where Feng Qingmo was staring at Chu Zhe flashed across her mind, "Are you interested in the Emperor?" Feng Qingmo immediately pushed her away, and vigilantly took a step back along with the chair. Qi Yu blinked her eyes. What, did she get it right? Feng Qingmo was so vigilant, she must have hit the nail right on the head and hit the nail on the head. She cleared her throat. "Well, I''m interested in that." Feng Qingmo slowly stood up and extended his hands to support Qi Yu''s shoulders. He silently looked at her, but did not say a word. Her expression was also extremely solemn, causing Qi Yu to be puzzled: "What do you mean by that?" Woosh woosh woosh!" Qi Yu''s blood flow seemed to have stopped, and her entire body felt numb! She tried to push Feng Qingmo away, but her hands refused to obey her orders! "What are you doing?" Qi Yu''s expression changed, and even her voice became shrill! Feng Qingmo this bastard, could it be that he wanted to do something to her? C96 Qi Yu was so scared that her guts almost broke, but Feng Qingmo just gently pulled her to the bedside and quietly covered her with a blanket. Standing by the side of the bed, she looked at Qi Yu silently. Feng Qingmo''s expression was so complicated that Qi Yu was unable to see through it. "What the hell do you mean?" she asked hoarsely. At this point, all she could do was open her mouth! No, even his mouth felt numb! Damn it, Feng Qingmo! Feng Qingmo did not care about her, he just turned and walked towards the window. Damn, he''s going to jump out the window again! Indeed, mysterious people did not walk the normal path! "Hey, stop right there!" Qi Yu shouted angrily at Feng Qingmo''s back, "Just what do you mean by that? Feng Qingmo still did not speak, he had already pushed open the window, and the cold winter night wind blew in. Qi Yu did not give up and shouted, "Also, why don''t you remove the acupoint for me!" Can''t you just remove the acupoint and leave? Seriously! As expected, Feng Qingmo stopped and turned around. Qi Yu was overjoyed in her heart: "Hurry up and help me clear my acupoints!" As long as he cleared her acupoints, she could let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, she would remember this for the rest of her life! But Feng Qingmo did not turn back, he only said one sentence softly: "Can you wait for me? Maybe we''ll all get the answer soon, and then you''ll know everything. " Before Qi Yu could reply, Feng Qingmo''s figure had already flown out of the window with a ''whoosh''. The window closed, and outside the house, two different worlds instantly appeared. Qi Yu almost cried! Damn, why don''t you open my acupoints instead! What''s the point of lying in bed like this! Bi Su heard the commotion and quickly rushed over. Seeing Qi Yu lying stiff on the bed, she immediately went to help her unlock her acupoints, to help her stand up. She asked in shock: "What happened?" Qi Yu said angrily: "That guy doesn''t know where he''s going either, he let me go and ran!" Bi Su was startled: "Could it be, Brother Feng still wants to enter the palace?" "You still want to enter the palace?" Qi Yu was suspicious, "Are you saying that there are still secrets that he doesn''t want us to know, so he wants us to leave and go back?" Bi Su shook her head, "I don''t know, I was just guessing." Qi Yu rubbed her arm, extended her leg, and looked at Bi Su: "Do you doubt Feng Qingmo''s intentions?" Bi Su quickly shook her head: "I won''t! I don''t think he would help us that much if he had ulterior motives! " Although he said that, but what kind of person was Feng Qingmo? Qi Yu''s heart was thumping, who exactly was Feng Qingmo! What was he trying to help them with? Not long after, they heard on the tea table on the first floor that someone had talked about Chu Yizhao being crippled to the position of crown prince and being demoted to a destitute land. Everyone agreed that: "I''m afraid this time, the emperor is going to help the Prince Qi get promoted!" Following that, another person made a guess: "Could it be that the crown prince has really been tricked by the Prince Qi?" It looked like the eyes of the commoners were really bright and clear! He could already guess it! But what did it matter? In any case, the crown prince had been crippled and the Prince Qi was about to ascend to the throne. This was already a foregone conclusion, who could change anything? Besides, it was just a guess! It was impossible for Chu Yixuan to leave his weakness in someone else''s hands since he had such a black stomach! As for the matter of the crown prince being plotted against by the Prince Qi, most people agreed with it. The number of guests who joined the discussion gradually increased. The first floor of the inn was much busier than usual. Qi Yu leaned on the door, looked at the passionate guests, and sighed in her heart. It seemed that the people were very concerned about the change in the Bureau of the Commons! The person to be chosen as the crown prince might be the future emperor. What kind of person would become the emperor, it would also affect the future of the people. This was also related to the interests of the people. The discussion continued, and the excitement did not subside. Someone defended Chu Yixuan: "All these years, Prince Qi has always been obedient, but the crown prince has always been on guard against the Prince Qi. It''s the matter of arranging Crown¡¯s Master''s daughter as''s concubine, getting rid of the main forces, destroying the last of Prince Qi''s backers, pushing and pressing on me. If I were Prince Qi, I would have to retaliate! If you don''t attack back, then there''s no way you can survive. Do you want to just watch others beat you to death? " "That''s true. In the past, the Crown Prince''s intention wasn''t too obvious, but this year, it could be any more obvious! I''m afraid even the emperor has realized that it is not enough to just depose the crown prince. That''s why he gave the order to degrade the crown prince and send him to the Wildlands! " "No, no, you guys don''t know. The reason why I gave the order to surrender the crown prince to the Savage Land is not because the emperor is against the Prince Qi. Initially, the Emperor had only ordered to abolish the position of Crown Prince and had not decided to leave it behind. This was clearly due to the Emperor''s heartache towards the Crown Prince and wanted to leave a way out for him. Who knew that the crown prince would seek death himself and run over to the emperor''s side to frame the Prince Qi, angering the emperor and getting scolded. Otherwise, the crown prince might even be able to stay in the Ji City to rest and recuperate. If he has the chance in the future to return to the Eastern Palace sect, it is unknown! " "That is to say, the person the emperor is truly feeling sorry for is the crown prince!" "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think that the crown prince did not receive punishment after breaking the Prince Qi''s leg? " "What?" The explosive news piqued everyone''s interest, and many people anxiously asked, "Didn''t you say that Prince Qi was injured in order to protect the crown prince? From what you said, could it be that the crown prince caused Prince Qi to break his leg?" "Prince Qi''s broken leg was obviously caused by the crown prince! The crown prince was always surrounded by countless servants to protect him, so how could anything happen to him? Even if something were to happen to the crown prince, he didn''t need the Prince Qi to protect him! Furthermore, Prince Qi was still young at the time. If something had happened, he would have been scared silly. "This... What he said made sense. "But, where did you hear this rumor from?" "When the crown prince loses his power, there will naturally be people who leaked the information! This matter has probably already spread throughout the entire Ji City! " "In other words, the Crown Prince is going too far!" If I were Prince Qi, I would take revenge too! " From sympathy for the crown prince, public opinion quickly changed to sympathy for the Prince Qi. The people were truly compassionate. Public opinion started to gradually lean towards Chu Yixuan ¡ª ¡ª "It''s good to be the Prince Qi! Although Prince Qi''s body isn''t too good, his heart is still quite good. This year, quite a few citizens have received a portion of Prince Qi Mansion''s food! It''s a pity that Princess Qi, such a good person disappeared just like that! " "That''s right, the position of the Prince Qi must be stronger than the crown prince, right? The Crown Prince was only concerned with weakening his brothers, he was not concerned about the commoners at all! " Qi Yu never thought that someone would actually bring up her and praise her as a good person! Uh, this made everyone feel embarrassed! When he went back to his room, he could hear someone saying, "The Crown Prince is courting death. The Eastern Palace Manor Lord is so used to it. "He actually went to the emperor''s side to bite him and call him a thief. Now, he has been demoted to a place of desecration. In a place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t poop, he might live for a few years!" That''s right, if Chu Yizhao was demoted to the Desolate Lands, how many years could he live? Perhaps, before he had even left the Ji City, he had already turned into a wisp of an aggrieved soul to say goodbye to this beautiful world! Qi Yu had reason to believe that Chu Yixuan would definitely wipe out Chu Yizhao in order to consolidate his hard-won victory. As such, the people thought that those who managed to take over the Prince Qi would be stronger than those in the abandoned crown prince, they were too naive! Outside the palace, Chu Yixuan bent his body slightly and coughed violently. His posture made it seem as if he was about to cough his lungs out. , who was at the side, supported Chu Yixuan lovingly: "Your Highness, why don''t we call the imperial physician for a look?! "It must have been too cold just now, causing your highness to be frostbitten ¡­" Chu Yixuan waved his hands, after a long while, he finally forced himself to cough and said: "I''m fine. Return to the Duke Palaces. " Lu Ming had no choice but to help Chu Yixuan up onto the palanquin, and they slowly walked back to the Prince Qi Palace. The night in Ji City was as lively as the night in the imperial palace. The commoners outside the palace had not personally experienced the changes that had occurred in the palace, but when they began to talk about what had happened in the palace, they began to talk about it vividly, as if they had personally participated in and witnessed all of the scenes. On the way from the Imperial Palace to the Prince Qi''s Palace, they passed by a few tavern and teahouses. The commoners had gathered for a long time, and everyone was talking about the crown prince being crippled and the impending ascension of the Prince Qi. Chu Yixuan''s group was extremely slow, and the sounds of discussion could be heard wherever they went. Listening to all the discussions, Lu Ming looked at the palanquin beside him. The people in the palanquin remained silent, only occasionally, they couldn''t help but cough twice. The palanquin returned to the Prince Qi Mansion, and slowly walked out of the palanquin. Chu Yixuan stood still, and stared silently in the direction of the Jinxiu House for a long while, until Lu Ming called out to him softly. "My prince, it''s too cold outside, let''s hurry up and go back inside the house!" Chu Yixuan then quietly retracted his gaze, tightly grabbed the cape on his body, and quickly walked towards the Safe House. The fire was warm in the room. Lu Ming helped Chu Yixuan remove the cape, and poured Chu Yixuan a cup of hot water. "Your Highness, are you feeling sick? I think it''s better if I go to the infirmary and get some medicine for the prince. " "No need." Chu Yixuan waved his hands, his calm face seemed somewhat ice-cold. His slender figure had his back facing Lu Ming, and he stood motionlessly beside the furnace. The snow-white robe was spotless, making him look like a clear lotus. His brows slightly knitted, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes revealed an extreme cold that was like a thousand years of ice and snow. Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan''s back figure in silence. He could not see through or guess what the Duke was thinking. With the fall of the crown prince, the Prince Qi Palace would be safe, and they would no longer have to worry about the prince getting harmed by the crown prince! However, there was not a single hint of happiness on his face. ¡ª ¡ª So, was his highness reminiscing about the late wangfei? C97 The night at the Prince Qi Residence was peaceful, different from what everyone had imagined. Everyone thought that after driving away the crown prince, the Prince Qi Palace would definitely be in high spirits and celebrate through the night. However, not long after the Prince Qi had returned, the lights were turned off in the night and there were no longer any movements. Thinking back to how the Prince Qi usually kept a low profile and acted in the past, everyone could understand now. As smart as the Prince Qi, even if he was happy in his heart, it was impossible for him to show that he had displeased the emperor! The turbulent night passed just like that. As soon as they woke up, the commoners began to ask each other, ''Has the imperial edict been passed down?'' Has anyone been appointed as the Crown Prince yet? Those who were asked this question all shook their heads blankly. The night was too peaceful, and no one had heard anything about the new crown prince. Perhaps the Emperor had not made up his mind yet? After all, Prince Qi was a cripple and his body was still weak. With such a physique and body, it was not very suitable for him to sit in the position of the crown prince. However, they had all heard the news of the crown prince leaving the Ji City early in the morning. Outside of the Ji City, Chu Yizhao brought along the crown prince''s consort, crown prince''s concubine and the others. Chu Yizhao silently turned his head to look at Ji City, his teeth clenched tight, his bloodshot eyes filled with deep hatred. Yes, he hated it! He had only done it after thinking long and hard, and it had all ended in failure! Royal Father usually protected him quite a bit, but at this critical moment, he stood by Chu Yixuan''s side ¡­ How could Chu Yizhao not hate him! Far away, the city wall was tall and lofty. This was once his capital, but now, this city and its people all belonged to someone else! ~ It''s the new year, and they actually want him to head to the disadvantaged region. I''m afraid they won''t be able to return to Ji City ever again, right? The princess consort held Chu Yizhao up gently, "Crown Prince, let''s go." Crown Prince? He was no longer that person! Chu Yizhao turned his head and resolutely left. On the city wall, Chu Yixuan and Second Prince Chu Yiyun stood shoulder to shoulder, staring at Chu Yizhao''s departing figure. Chu Yiyun sighed, "I didn''t think that Senior Brother Huang would leave just like this ¡­" As if realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Chu Yiyun immediately smiled and said: "However, this is good too. After Big Brother left, no one would dare to stare covetously at Prince Qi Palace! "Third brother can finally feel proud and at ease!" Chu Yixuan smiled lightly: "I hope that second royal brother will take good care of little brother in the future." Chu Yiyun was startled, and immediately replied: "Of course, of course! "As for the rest of us three brothers, we must love each other!" With a light cough, Chu Yiyun said hurriedly. "The advantage of the city gate tower is great, third brother is weak, I think it''s better for me to send third brother back to the Duke Palaces!" Chu Yixuan nodded slightly: "No need to trouble Second Imperial Brother to send me off. Today is New Year''s Eve, Second Imperial Brother should go back and accompany Second Royal Aunt!" "Women, when are you going to accompany us!?" On the other hand, us two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. I actually want to have a good drink with third brother, but I''m afraid third brother''s health isn''t good ¡­ " "Even though it''s New Year''s Eve today, the Royal Father and Queen Mother must be troubled by Brother Huang''s matter. It''s better for us brothers to drink some other time!" "Good, good!" Chu Yiyun did not dare take offense to this, and immediately helped Chu Yixuan up, "Then, I''ll send Third Brother back to his house first!" Before they could go down the city gate tower, they saw Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang rushing over with two servants. Seeing Xu Chang, Chu Yiyun stopped in his tracks. Chu Yixuan also settled down and looked at him. Xu Chang immediately bowed to the two of them, "Your Highness Duke of Xin, Prince Qi." Chu Yixuan bowed in return, "Father-in-law." Previously, Xu Chang had coordinated with the crown prince and made many moves against the Prince Qi Palace. As a result, Chu Yiyun had never expected Chu Yixuan to have such an attitude and he could not help but be taken aback. However, he quickly revealed a smiling face towards Xu Chang. He thought, could it be that Third Brother has really fallen in love with Xu Rouzhi, and love him so much, and is finally letting go of everything that happened in the past? Xu Chang''s expression was slightly terrified, he apologetically lowered his eyebrows and said: "This old subject has offended many people in the past, I hope that Prince Qi is magnanimous and won''t fuss about it." Chu Yixuan sighed, "Regarding the past, this king will not care about it anymore. Last night, Father-in-law had already knelt in front of the King''s bed for an entire night, did you ask for Royal Father''s forgiveness? " Last night, after the crown prince was punished and disgraced, the Crown¡¯s Master heard about him entering the palace and kneeling in front of his bed for the entire night. Chu Yiyun had also heard about it, and upon hearing Chu Yixuan''s question, he immediately pricked up his ears. Xu Chang''s voice was a little hoarse, his body maintained the posture of bowing as he said: "Your Majesty is merciful. "Hmm?" Chu Yixuan was slightly taken aback, "In other words, the Royal Father still wants to punish Father-in-law?" "The crown prince made a mistake. As the Crown¡¯s Master, I am responsible for it all. Your Majesty has shown mercy and spared this old official''s life. This old official''s heart is filled with guilt, and has requested for his resignation and for his armor to be removed. " "Oh!" Chu Yixuan slightly nodded, went silent for a moment, and said: "Alright. Since Father-in-law has made his decision, in the future, I will come to my house to see you off! " "Many thanks to Your Highness, please take care of yourself." Coming down from the city gate tower, Chu Yiyun looked at Chu Yixuan, and laughed: "Third brother''s heart is truly big, with royal elder brother losing, Crown¡¯s Master cannot escape from being implicated, but third brother still respects him as his father-in-law, could it be that third brother has truly fallen for Xu Rouzhi?" When he mentioned Xu Rouzhi, Chu Yixuan''s footsteps paused slightly. Chu Yiyun thought that he had touched Chu Yixuan''s sore spot and said hurriedly: "However, the Princess Qi is kind and benevolent, and she''s beautiful like a flower. It''s no wonder that Third Brother has feelings for her." Chu Yixuan''s expression was stiff, his eyes revealed a look of pain, and he quickened his pace towards the city gate tower. Chu Yiyun had nothing else to ask, so he bid farewell to Chu Yixuan at the foot of the city gate tower. Before leaving, he had even instructed Chu Yixuan to take care of his body, "We''ll have to rely on Third Brother for our future Dongluo!" Chu Yixuan did not say anything, but smiled lightly: "Thank you second royal brother for your concern, please take care second royal brother." Chu Yiyun immediately said: "Take care!" Watching as Chu Yixuan''s carriage drove off, Chu Yiyun kept the smile on his face and went back into his carriage. He asked softly, "How is the situation in the palace? Has Royal Father mentioned who they are preparing to make the person to take over the position of crown prince? " The subordinate beside him answered in a low voice, "Eunuch Qi said that His Majesty was in a trance and didn''t say anything. He didn''t even want to eat. I''m afraid the Crown Prince position won''t be decided that quickly." Chu Yiyun heaved a sigh of relief: "This is good! I am really afraid that when Royal Father gets dizzy, he will hand over the position of crown prince to Prince Qi. " "With Prince Qi''s physique, even if His Majesty wanted to, I''m afraid that Prince Qi would not be able to fulfill the task!" "But when I tested his tone earlier, I couldn''t hear anything." "Who knows, does Prince Qi also think that His Majesty would hand over the title of crown prince to him?" Chu Yiyun frowned, "I refuse to believe that this frail and sickly Third Prince would be more qualified to be the crown prince than a robust and robust Second Prince like me!" The subordinate hesitated for a moment before asking, "Last night ¡­ The Crown Prince said that Prince Qi''s illness was fake, so does Your Highness think that it is real? " Chu Yiyun laughed loudly: "Look at his face, does he look like he''s pretending to be sick? His breath was so heavy I could hear it clearly from his side. I don''t know who seduced Brother Huang to run over to the Royal Father''s side to play tricks on him. Isn''t that just courting death!? " "But what if the Prince Qi is really hiding it too deeply?" His men were worried. A cold glint flashed across Chu Yiyun''s eyes: "Don''t worry! If I am able to enter the Eastern Palace, I will definitely not leave behind any threat! " Although the two brothers were still talking about their treasures just now, there was nothing they could do! If they were to talk about kinship in front of the imperial power, it would be a dead end for them! To be merciful to your opponent is to be cruel to yourself! " Not long after returning to the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, a subordinate returned to report to him, "My prince, someone is waiting for you in the pavilion five kilometers away from the Ji City, but that person has tightly wrapped himself up. This subordinate is also too far away, and does not dare to approach, thus I am unable to clearly see that person''s true appearance. Chu Yiyun hurriedly asked, "Can you tell if it''s a man or a woman?" "This subordinate sees that the person is thin and small, almost like a woman." "Oh?" Chu Yiyun frowned, "Then what did they do?" "After seeing that person converse with abandoned crown prince for a good while, the abandoned crown prince started to go crazy and that mysterious person quietly left." "How is abandoned crown prince now? Where are they still in the pavilion? " "No, after being pacified by the princess consort, the abandoned crown prince has gradually calmed down. Now, the abandoned crown prince has set out for the relegated lands again!" Chu Yiyun sat down silently, holding his chin, he fell deep in thought. "Your Highness, can we make our move?" the subordinate asked softly. Chu Yiyun retracted his hand, and a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes: "In the past, the crown prince is highly regarded by the Royal Father, so this king has no chance, no chance, so I had no choice but to recuperate and pretend to be unrestrained. But now, the crown prince does not treasure his own position and has given his position as the crown prince for nothing. How can I take this opportunity to let the Prince Qi take this cheap opportunity? " The underling said happily, "So, we should make our move now?" "This is a good opportunity to strike!" Chu Yiyun laughed sinisterly, "Regardless of whether or not the Prince Qi is fighting with the abandoned crown prince, the entire world knows about the competition between the abandoned crown prince and myself. If anything happens to the abandoned crown prince, it will only cause people to suspect that the Prince Qi was the one who did it. "Your Highness is right, this is indeed the best time for us!" "Alright!" Chu Yiyun stood up, without hesitation, he decisively said: "Do it!" "Yes sir!" "However, you all must be careful, don''t let anyone discover your tracks! Twenty kilometers away from the Ji City lies a forest of poplars. The operation there is quite covert, so it would be best for you all to wait there in ambush! " "Yes, Your Highness!" ¡ª ¡ª Outside Ji City, twenty kilometers. A large area of poplar trees. Outside of the forest, the snow was falling in a vast expanse. In the middle of the forest, there was a thick layer of fog. Outside the forest, the scenery was extremely beautiful. Hiding here, Qi Yu asked Bi Su doubtfully: "Are you sure Feng Qingmo is here? What was he doing here? Are we really in the right place? " C98 Today was New Year''s Eve! Bi Su had brought her to this cold and desolate forest, in search of Feng Qingmo! Feng Qingmo will be here? Bi Su looked around vigilantly, and said in a low voice: "I saw him coming towards here at daybreak, I couldn''t even find him here. I guess he must be here." "The point is, what is he doing here?" Qi Yu did not understand. In the distance, the sounds of horses'' hooves could be heard. Bi Su and Qi Yu heard it and immediately hid in an inconspicuous place. Looking at the small convoy, Bi Su said: "abandoned crown prince is here!" "The abandoned crown prince is out of the city, you want to pass through here?" Qi Yu looked at Bi Su, and a look of surprise flashed past her eyes, "Could it be that Feng Qingmo is going to ambush here to assassinate the abandoned crown prince?" Bi Su was startled: "This ¡­ Impossible, right? " What grudge did Feng Qingmo have with the abandoned crown prince, to the point that he had to ambush and kill people here? Chu Yizhao''s group of three horse carriages slowly approached the forest, and they were just about to enter the forest slowly. Qi Yu nervously grabbed Bi Su''s hand. She still had not figured out why Feng Qingmo was not here, and if he was, then she had a bad premonition. Damn it, something was definitely going to happen in this forest. Bi Su frowned nervously as she listened to the voices around her in alert. She wanted to figure out where Feng Qingmo was, was Feng Qingmo here? Obviously, Feng Qingmo''s footprints had ended in this forest, although Feng Qingmo''s was good, there would always be a time where she needed to stand up and use her power. Thus, although the footprints that she left behind were not the usual long footprints she left behind, Bi Su still followed the footprints into the forest. There were no signs of human life outside the forest. It was the new year and the sky was cold. The people outside the city were busy preparing the New Year''s Eve food and celebrating New Year''s Eve. Who would come out into the wilderness to enjoy the cold wind? However, the forest was strangely quiet, and not a single trace was left to prove that Feng Qingmo had possibly been hiding here, nor that he had made any unusual movements. Could it be that the figure she saw was not Feng Qingmo at all, but was someone else? Could it be that someone intentionally created this fake image to lure Qi Yu and her into the forest? Thinking about it, Bi Su couldn''t help but to become cautious, she immediately pulled out the dagger tied to her leg, and pulled Qi Yu along to hide in the deepest part of the cave. She wanted to hide Qi Yu somewhere safe so she could take action. She followed Feng Qingmo into the forest, but after failing to find him, she returned to the Ji City. Who knew that Qi Yu insisted that she bring him along, and before the sky brightened, Feng Qingmo had left her a letter. The letter only said a few words: "Stay in the tavern, no matter what you hear, don''t leave without permission." These words aroused all kinds of suspicions in Qi Yu''s heart. Who exactly was Feng Qingmo? What was he trying to do, and what was his intention in having her stay at the inn? Therefore, when Bi Su talked about Feng Qingmo coming over to the forest early in the morning, Qi Yu insisted that she bring her to find Feng Qingmo. She did not want to be like before, no matter what happened, she was just foolishly kept in the dark! Hiding behind a large tree that Bi Su had arranged for him to hide, Qi Yu hurriedly asked: "What, did you notice anything strange?" Bi Su immediately raised her index finger: "Shh!" Those who practiced martial arts all had sharp hearing. At this moment, their sharp hearing reminded Bi Su that there was movement around him! Someone was moving in the wind, fast and agile! The sound of the wind suddenly stopped behind him! Bi Su immediately turned her head around, only to see a grey figure walking slowly out from behind a tree. The person had a grey cloak wrapped around his body, his face was covered with a black cloth, and the sword in his hand was pointed straight at Bi Su. With that figure, that eyes, Qi Yu immediately recognized it: "Feng Qingmo!" Feng Qingmo immediately covered Qi Yu''s mouth: "Don''t make a sound!" Qi Yu quickly whispered: "Are you really here? What are you doing here? " Feng Qingmo released his hand and looked at Bi Su. His gaze fell on Qi Yu''s face and he reproached: "Didn''t I tell you to stay in the tavern properly and not go anywhere? What are you doing here? " Bi Su looked at Qi Yu, not knowing how to answer, Qi Yu quickly replied: Let me ask you, what are you doing here? You want to assassinate the abandoned crown prince? " Feng Qingmo turned his head to look in the direction Chu Yizhao and the rest came from, and said softly: "This place is dangerous, you guys stay here, and do not act rashly!" "What''s wrong?" Bi Su asked vigilantly. Feng Qingmo frowned: "There''s an ambush in the forest, there might be chaos later. I didn''t bring you guys along, it''s just that I don''t want you guys to get into this trouble." Ambush? Qi Yu was startled, she and Bi Su looked at each other, and then ¡ª There was actually an ambush here, could it be, that someone wanted to kill Chu Yizhao? Thinking about someone trying to kill Chu Yizhao, Qi Yu''s heart couldn''t help but sink! Could it be Chu Yixuan''s men? The sound of horse hooves could be heard clearly as Chu Yizhao''s group of three horse carriages entered the forest. Because she was close to Feng Qingmo, Qi Yu could clearly feel Feng Qingmo''s body stiffen slightly. She turned her head to look at him in astonishment. Feng Qingmo''s gaze fell on her face, and he said with an extremely soft and gentle voice, "Qi Yu, stay here good, and don''t expose your whereabouts, okay?" Qi Yu''s heart tightened, "You want to participate?" Feng Qingmo nodded his head, with a serious look in his eyes: "Yes." "Why?" Qi Yu asked anxiously. However, it was too late to listen to Feng Qingmo''s answer. Perhaps, Feng Qingmo wasn''t even prepared to answer her question. His figure quietly shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, and instantly disappeared from Qi Yu''s field of vision. Qi Yu took a step forward and silently withdrew. Feng Qingmo, who exactly are you? Why was he involved in the royal family''s battle for the reserve? Bi Su looked at Qi Yu silently: "Miss, can you feel Brother Feng''s concern for you?" Qi Yu was startled, "What do you mean?" "Mm ¡­" Bi Su scratched the back of her ears and replied with some difficulty: "I don''t know what it feels like, it''s just that I feel that Brother Feng is very concerned about little miss ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" It''s like, like, you''ve known each other for a long time. " "But I didn''t know him before?" Even if he flipped through Xu Rouzhi''s memories, there was not a single memory related to this Feng Qingmo at all! "You don''t know him?" Bi Su was not sure either. Although she felt that Xu Rouzhi and Feng Qingmo did not know each other long ago, why did Feng Qingmo give her such a feeling? "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~" "Sou, sou, sou, sou, sou ~ ~" The sound of countless weapons piercing through the air, as well as the sound of countless figures flying through the air, were all heard by Qi Yu and Bi Su! Countless tree branches were shaken, and the accumulated snow on the tree branches silently fell, causing a large amount of snow and sand to dance about. That scene was truly beautiful to behold, it caused one''s heart to tremble. The frightened horse let out a hiss and raised its front hooves high, almost overturning the carriage. The Crown Princess who was in the car exclaimed, "What happened?" Zhan Cao, who was protecting by his side, quickly said: "Quickly protect the crown prince''s wife and imperial concubine and retreat!" A few guards came from behind and tried to pull the carriage back out of the forest. Zhan Cao ran over to Chu Yizhao''s side: "Crown Prince, there''s an ambush here!" Chu Yizhao slowly pushed aside the carriage''s curtain and jumped down. His cold eyes sweeping across the surrounding Masked Man, and asked coldly: "Who are you people?" No one said a word, all of the surrounding Masked Man s pulled out their swords, and aimed them at Chu Yizhao. The leading Masked Man said, "Send the crown prince to the Yellow Springs Road!" Chu Yizhao sneered: "What, you''re going to kill them all so soon?" The leader of the Masked Man said, "Since the crown prince is leaving, why not leave for good? My Prince will definitely thank you! " With that, the Masked Man snapped his fingers, and all the Masked Man s immediately pounced towards Chu Yizhao, a cold light radiating in all directions, like an invisible net that enveloped Chu Yizhao. Zhan Cao immediately waved his sword to meet them, and with a "shua" sound, he pierced towards one of their throats! The Masked Man did not expect Zhan Cao to rush forward to meet his sword, and in the nick of time he was unable to dodge, causing blood to immediately spurt out. The man''s eyes were wide open, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground, as he frantically reached out his hands to cover the wound on his neck, but the gush of blood was like water, he could not stop it! Masked Man''s body twitched and slowly fell to the ground. The Masked Man at the side was splashed all over by his companion''s blood and subconsciously reached out to wipe his face. Taking this opportunity, Zhan Cao stabbed forward and the other Masked Man got hit again! At the same time, a dozen or so swords thrust towards Zhan Cao''s back. Unexpectedly, Zhan Cao swung his sword, and like a dazzling rainbow, everyone was blinded by his sword, and subconsciously they all reached out to block. Zhan Cao took the opportunity to jump out of the circle and support Chu Yizhao. Seeing his comrade twitching at his feet while Zhan Cao tried to protect Chu Yizhao as he left, the leading Masked Man shouted angrily, "Capture him, don''t let a single one of them escape!" Chu Yizhao had no intention to escape. Clenching his teeth, he slowly pulled out the sword on his body. Escape? He knew that there would be no way out of this mess ever since he had set down the leader''s will! If he didn''t die in the Wildlands, he would die on the road to the Wilderness. He had mentally prepared himself for this! He was the stately First Prince of the Dongluo, and had been in the Eastern Palace for eighteen years. Rather than living in the wilderness miserably, it was better to die happily! Seeing that Chu Yizhao did not have any intention to leave, Zhan Cao became anxious! "Crown Prince, let''s go!" However, it was already too late to leave. The Masked Man surrounded them once again, sealing their retreat path. Zhan Cao could only retreat a step, and with one hand, he snatched the sword from Masked Man''s hands, while with the other elbow he smashed against Masked Man''s ribs. With a "shua" sound, he pulled Masked Man in front of him, and several swords stabbed into Masked Man''s chest. Fresh blood splashed everywhere, the sword wielding Masked Man was stunned! He had used their companions to block their swords! Masked Man was furious, "Return my brother''s life!" C99 Zhan Cao''s martial arts did not lose to Cheng Feng''s, and he was even stronger than Cheng Feng''s, how could he be easily restricted by these Masked Man s? However, the Masked Man was split into two groups, one group was going to deal with him, and the other group was going to deal with Chu Yizhao. Zhan Cao was immediately restrained ¡ª Protecting Chu Yizhao was his responsibility, how could he watch as Chu Yizhao''s safety was threatened! Being restricted, Zhan Cao''s situation became passive! As he tried to break apart his encirclement, he wanted to reunite with Chu Yizhao. However, these Masked Man s made him more vigilant, and their attacks were fast and fierce, so he didn''t dare to get distracted for a while. But Chu Yixuan was being forced to it side by side. Every time he glanced over, he would see all these and he was extremely worried! Suddenly, a grey figure dropped from the sky, grabbed a handful of snow and sprinkled it onto the Masked Man''s face! Zhan Cao was startled, and so was the Masked Man! The strong force of the snow splattered on the Masked Man''s face, causing the Masked Man s to retreat step by step due to the pain. Zhan Cao immediately understood that this uninvited guest was here to protect Chu Yizhao. He immediately flew to Chu Yizhao''s side, protecting Chu Yizhao behind him and said softly: "Crown Prince, let''s go!" Chu Yizhao looked at the mysterious man in shock. He had already lost his power, there was still someone coming to save him? Who could this person belong to? The injured Masked Man was furious, they all brandished their swords and slashed at the mysterious man, who had circled behind one of the Masked Man and grabbed onto the clothes on his back and pushed him forward fiercely, the sword in his hand almost stabbed his comrade, the old calamity was about to happen again! Masked Man immediately retracted his hand and retreated back in a hurry. The mysterious man took the opportunity to stab his sword out from under his arms, and with a "shua" sound, his sword flew straight out, piercing into one of the Masked Man''s chest! The Masked Man was furious, "Who is it, dares to meddle in the affairs of the Prince Qi Palace!" He really is someone from the Prince Qi Palace! Chu Yizhao was instantly enraged, he clenched his teeth and was about to pull out his sword, but Zhan Cao pulled Chu Yizhao up and urged him softly: "Crown Prince, there''s always a place to stay, we shouldn''t be afraid of nothing, let''s go first!" Seemingly to give Chu Yizhao the chance to leave, the mysterious man leaped up and extended his hand out to grab. A Masked Man was unable to stand steadily and the sword in his hand was sucked out, firmly landing in the mysterious man''s hand! The mysterious person held his sword, taking the opportunity to draw a circular sword light, uniformly sweeping towards the surrounding Masked Man! The Masked Man quickly split into two batches, one of them leapt to the front to block the Sword Qi, while the other quietly jumped to the back of the mysterious man, launching a fierce attack at him! The mysterious man turned around, the sword in his hand suddenly slashed backwards, a group of Masked Man who were prepared to launch a sneak attack immediately flew up, avoiding the sword light, and retreated a few steps before stabilizing. Masked Man in front of him looked at each other, and immediately changed formations, attacking the mysterious man from the upper, middle and lower paths. The battle became even more chaotic, Zhan Cao who was outside of the encirclement continued to protect Chu Yizhao, and brought him to the carriage. With a wave of the whip, the carriage sped out of the forest! Not good! Deep in the forest, Qi Yu stood up in shock as she watched this scene play out. Chu Yizhao and the others had escaped, leaving Feng Qingmo alone to deal with all those Masked Man. Bi Su blocked Qi Yu and said softly: "Young miss, do not be anxious, I will go and save Big Brother Feng right now." Qi Yu said quickly: "Bi Su, you must be careful!" "Don''t worry!" Bi Su replied as she rushed out! At the scene of the battle, the Masked Man realized that Chu Yizhao was about to leave and immediately flew to block him. However, Zhan Cao did not get on the carriage, upon seeing the situation, he turned around and used his sword, releasing a powerful Sword Qi that swept towards the Masked Man''s waist! Masked Man rolled at the same time and avoided Zhan Cao''s Sword Qi attack. The Sword Qi swept past their bodies and a poplar tree beside them was instantly chopped in half, falling to the ground with a "hu la" sound. It was also at this moment that Bi Su arrived. When she rushed over, Bi Su had already ripped off a piece of her sleeves, and covered her entire face, exposing only her eyes, flying out, the dagger in her hand slashing past Masked Man''s neck! A sudden attack that caught people off guard. Instantly, streams of blood spurted out! Feng Qingmo turned his head in shock and looked at Bi Su. She''s here, who''s going to protect Qi Yu? At this time, Qi Yu watched the battle nervously from behind the tree. It had to be said that Feng Qingmo and Bi Su''s martial arts were truly not bad, no, Feng Qingmo''s martial arts was even better than Bi Su''s! Of course, Zhan Cao was not bad either. She had thought that Zhan Cao would bring Chu Yizhao and leave, leaving Feng Qingmo alone to deal with this pack of wolves. He did not expect that he would still return. Now, the battle on the other side was in full swing. All that was left was her! Damn, could she only watch from a distance like this? In this era, wouldn''t not know martial arts be equivalent to a pile of trash? Qi Yu was not a piece of trash. She was a modern military doctor with a beautiful appearance like a flower, intelligent and brave. Turning around, he looked around for a weapon she could use. Other than the snow and branches, what else could possibly be deadly? Wait, snow? A thought struck Qi Yu''s mind. Ha! She tore off a piece of her skirt and bent down. She picked out a few grains of cinnabar from the medicine bag and crushed them into powder. She rubbed a large snowball inside the snow powder and wrapped it with the torn corner of her skirt ¡­ Qi Yu blew her hands, carried the snowball and agilely climbed up the tree. Hmm, using the poplar branch as a catapult, she flicked the snowball towards them. Raising the branches of the tree, the snow-covered ball drew a perfect arc in the air and shot towards the Masked Man s! Accompanied by Qi Yu''s "Little Heart ¡ª!" Of course Feng Qingmo and Bi Su could hear his voice. From afar, he saw a ball like object flying in his direction. Bi Su knew that Qi Yu was planning to use poison, so she immediately jumped away and called out to Feng Qingmo: "Get out of the way!" Zhan Cao''s reaction was fast, he immediately followed Feng Qingmo and jumped into the air, and then left. In the blink of an eye, the snow-covered dress had already been blown away by the wind and scattered on the ground. The snowball struck a branch, and with a "chi la" sound, the snowflakes immediately flew about. It was truly like a dream; it was extremely beautiful! When the snow and sand dispersed, they could only wave their hands to block it. Their hearts were completely set on chasing after Feng Qingmo and the other two. But how could he block such a tiny powder? The snow powder that was mixed with cinnabar powder stuck onto Masked Man''s face, eyebrows, and face covering, and actually flowed into his nose along with his breathing, far away, Qi Yu laughed out loud: "Hey, you''ve been poisoned by my poison, if you still don''t stop, it will hasten the symptoms of poisoning!" Masked Man was shocked, he looked at Qi Yu who was standing on the tree far away, "Who is it?" Qi Yu supported herself on a tree trunk and stood on a branch. Following Bi Su''s example, she tore off a piece of her sleeves and covered her face with it. She cleared her throat. "And who the hell am I? You are all poisoned, and are about to die, don''t tell me you didn''t feel it?! " Was the snow powder I just inhaled really poisonous? Looking at Feng Qingmo and the other two who were covering their noses and avoiding him, all the Masked Man s could not help but to stop in their tracks. Seeing that his subordinates had retreated, the leading Masked Man snorted, "Everyone, don''t fall into his trap!" However, suddenly, waves of dizziness scared the leader of the Masked Man. Turning their heads to look at their subordinates, they all felt dizzy. They all hurriedly stopped their steps and steadied their minds, not daring to act rashly again. The leader of the Masked Man felt his heart tighten as he thought, This is bad! Could it be that he was really poisoned? Seeing this, Zhan Cao and Bi Su immediately jumped out of the circle, while Feng Qingmo swept to Qi Yu''s side like a gust of wind, and scolded him in a low voice: "How can you so easily take action? Wouldn''t it be troublesome if it were to fall into their hands? " Qi Yu mischievously blinked her eyes, "If they want to capture me, it won''t be that easy!" Un, unless someone used Bi Su or someone else to threaten her. Raising her chin, Qi Yu asked the Masked Man loudly: "How do you feel? Did she feel even worse? Do you feel sore throat, swollen gum and a burning sensation in your upper abdomen? " This was the feeling! The leader of the Masked Man asked angrily: "What poison did you use on us?" Qi Yu giggled: "Un, will I tell you? I can only tell you that if you don''t go back quickly and get medical attention, you''ll be poisoned to death! Do you choose to die here, or do you choose to leave as soon as possible? " Masked Man looked at each other in dismay. One by one, they nervously asked, "What do we do, big brother?" The leader of the Masked Man pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said: "Withdraw!" He really left just like that? Seeing the Masked Man disappear from the forest in an instant, Zhan Cao opened his eyes wide in shock! Weren''t these people here to kill the crown prince? Were they really leaving just like that? He couldn''t believe it, but it was definitely better than continuing to fight! If they continued to fight, who knew if these two heroes would still help. If he were to fight alone, it would be difficult for him to win. After he recovered from his shock, Zhan Cao immediately turned to Feng Qingmo and Bi Su, cupped his fists and said: "Thank you for saving me, Great Hero and Female Hero, I am extremely grateful! "I wonder what the great hero and the noble lady''s names are, how will it be in the future ¡­" "No need!" Feng Qingmo raised his hand and interrupted Zhan Cao''s words, "When the road is full of injustice, I shall draw the sword to assist. "Farewell!" With that, Feng Qingmo caught Qi Yu from the tree: "Let''s go." Qi Yu also didn''t know whether Zhan Cao had followed him to the Prince Qi Palace before, so she was afraid that Zhan Cao would recognize her. She obediently lowered her head and followed beside Feng Qingmo. "This female hero ¡­" Zhan Cao cupped his fists and turned to Qi Yu, "Please hold on!" No way! Qi Yu was shocked, could it be that Zhan Cao recognized her? The last time when Su Leyao and Sang Woruo slandered her as a thief, Zhan Cao had followed Chu Yizhao to the Prince Qi Manor? C100 was also shocked. The last time Chu Yizhao came to the Prince Qi Palace, whether or not he brought Zhan Cao with him, the situation in the Duke Palace was so urgent that no one noticed. Could it be that Zhan Cao stopped Qi Yu because he recognized him? After all, even though it covered her face, Qi Yu''s intelligent eyes were still iconic and easy to recognize. Adding on the matter of Qi Yu poisoning him, Zhan Cao became suspicious? Feng Qingmo slowly turned around. If Zhan Cao really recognized him, he could only prepare to fight with him. Zhan Cao was still holding onto his fist, he looked at Qi Yu''s back and said sincerely: Thank you, female hero, for saving me. Oh, so Zhan Cao wanted to borrow poison from her and not recognize her? Good, good! Qi Yu sighed a breath of relief and coughed dryly: "In truth, I only used a few sedatives to scare them. If you want these things, it should be very easy for you to find them!" Since Zhan Cao did not recognize him, Feng Qingmo heaved a sigh of relief. He said in a deep voice, "This lady is walking alone. She is only using medicine to protect herself. Please don''t make things difficult for her." "Ah, I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" "I don''t know if those Masked Man have already left, but I''m afraid that your master is still in danger, so, it is more important that you chase after him to protect your master." "Yes, yes! I thank everyone once again! " Zhan Cao bowed to the three of them, and immediately flew towards the direction that Chu Yizhao had left in. In the forest, only Feng Qingmo and the other two remained. Bi Su said: "Just now, it was all thanks to young miss. Otherwise, how much longer would it take for us to escape?" Feng Qingmo frowned, and reprimanded them: "Qi Yu does not know any martial arts, if she fell into the hands of those people, it would be even more disadvantageous to us!" F * ck me! Qi Yu said gloomily: "I thought you were worried about me, but it turns out you were afraid that I would become your burden!" Bi Su quickly explained for Feng Qingmo: "Of course, Brother Feng is worried about you." Qi Yu curled her lips, and did not bother about it anymore. She pointed to the direction in which Masked Man left: "Who are these people? They didn''t come from the Ji City? " Feng Qingmo replied, "Of course it''s from the Ji City. The brocade boots they wear beneath their feet can only be worn by the families of officials and nobles in the Ji City. " Qi Yu was startled: "So you already know who they are?" Feng Qingmo glanced at her, then leisurely said: "If you were to say that they are members of the Prince Qi Palace, would you believe it?" Qi Yu was startled again. "Really? "You have proof?" Chu Yixuan actually dared to be so outrageous, he had only just released his Ji City, and he already sent someone to take Chu Yizhao''s life? Feng Qingmo said: "They said it themselves, they were sent here by Prince Qi." Qi Yu laughed loudly: "Are Chu Yixuan''s people that stupid? You actually revealed your identity to the enemy? " Feng Qingmo raised his eyebrows slightly: "So you''re saying, they want to frame Prince Qi?" Qi Yu frowned, and said: "He was so cautious, so careful, and was able to endure so many years of patiently planning before finally defeating Chu Yizhao, even if she wants to cut the grass, he shouldn''t be so impatient right? It is impossible for her to reveal her identity to Chu Yizhao right? " "Makes sense." Feng Qingmo nodded. Bi Su was startled: "The person who wants to kill the crown prince, is not someone from the Prince Qi Palace? What kind of person would that be? " Yeah, other than Chu Yixuan, who would want to kill Chu Yizhao? Qi Yu was also not sure. Of course, she was very sure that Chu Yixuan also wanted to get rid of the roots! Feng Qingmo looked around the forest, then turned and looked at Qi Yu and Bi Su: "Let''s leave this place first, then talk!" Bi Su nodded: "Alright!" Qi Yu quickly asked: "Where are we going now?" Feng Qingmo did not answer her, he only carried her on his shoulders, and shouted: "Ai, ai, let me go myself!" Bi Su held back her laughter: "Miss, we cannot go back the way we came from, you better not be so impatient!" Damn, it''s really not good that I don''t know lightness skills! Qi Yu decided that she would go back and let Feng Qingmo teach her how to fly the lightness skills Grass. Inside the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, Chu Yiyun was already waiting anxiously. Just now, there was news that the Prince Qi did not return to his residence, but had instead been summoned to the palace to accompany his royal companion. Chu Yiyun was shocked, "Why did he make me the crown prince?" "This... Subordinate is not clear about Prince Qi''s intentions. The people in the palace said that Prince Qi also requested for your majesty to forgive the crown prince, so send more people to protect the crown prince''s safety on the way. " "How crafty!" Chu Yiyun was angry, Chu Yixuan was actually playing this game with him? He wanted to give a speech to the Royal Father to test his intentions, and to make it clear that he had no intentions of contending for the position? Chu Yixuan was really scheming! Although the news from the palace said that the emperor did not express his opinion on this issue, by doing so, wouldn''t Chu Yixuan be removing the relationship between him and the assassination of the crown prince from the dense forest? He had asked the Second Prince to be the crown prince, and had also requested the Emperor to send people to protect the crown prince''s safety. If that was the case, who would believe that he would send people to ambush and kill the crown prince in the forest? Chu Yiyun was extremely anxious, what was going on! There was clearly a chance for him to secretly move around, but who knew that when Chu Yixuan came, he would be put in a passive position! There was no other way, now Chu Yiyun could only hope that the assassination attempt in the dense forest would be successful! As long as they succeeded in killing Chu Yizhao and let the people around Chu Yizhao survive and prove that the assassin came from the Prince Qi Palace, then, the operation in the dense forest would be considered as a success! How about it? How about it? Chu Yiyun had already asked his subordinates many times, asking if there was any news outside the city. His subordinates all replied anxiously that there was none. Therefore, Chu Yiyun was even more worried than before! Finally, the subordinate in charge of scouting the news came back, saying nervously, "Oh no, Your Royal Highness, the jungle has failed!" "What?" Chu Yiyun was shocked, "What did you say?" "Originally, our people successfully stopped the big fish, but we don''t know where three mysterious people came from, let the big fish go, and even poisoned our brothers. Now that they are all outside the city in this broken temple, if we don''t get a medical report in time, I''m afraid ¡­" I''m afraid someone''s going to die! " He could not believe his ears! The setup was impeccable, yet it still failed? Chu Yizhao actually had an ambush to protect him? Three mysterious figures actually had the ability to poison ¡­ How could this be, how could this be! Chu Yiyun angrily smashed his fist on the table, the surface of his fist had a fist-sized groove in it. The subordinate beside him was so frightened that he shrunk back, not daring to make a sound! Chu Yiyun clenched his teeth tightly and sat down on his butt. Anger, disappointment, anger, depression ¡­ All the emotions were tangled up in his heart, but in the end, Chu Yiyun still lowered his head in dejection. "Your Highness ¡­" "Your Highness?" The subordinate beside him reminded him nervously, "Our people are all poisoned, is it ¡­" Ask two teachers to cure them of the poison? " Chu Yiyun came back to reality and sighed: "Let''s do it this way! "Hurry up and do it!" Even if they didn''t kill Chu Yizhao, they couldn''t give up their entire lives! If he failed this time, he still had to wait for the next time! He had to break Chu Yizhao''s hope of returning to the city. It would be best if, at the same time he killed Chu Yizhao, he could pull him into the water! As long as he got rid of Chu Yizhao and Chu Yixuan, Ol ''Four would be nothing to worry about, and the position of crown prince would be his! His lecherous act was an act. It was to numb the emperor, the eldest brother of the crown prince, and the third Prince Qi. With that layer of camouflage, he could hide his true self and live a life; Therefore, only by getting rid of this boss and the third brother at the same time would he, the second brother, have a chance of entering the East Palace without worry! At this time, the news of the assassination attempt on the abandoned crown prince had reached the palace. When this news reached the palace, Chu Yixuan was just about to leave for Prince Qi Palace. Hearing this news, Chu Yixuan could not help but be taken aback! Lu Ming was even more shocked, he anxiously looked at Chu Yixuan: "Your Highness!" Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes in silence for a moment, then said: "Return to the manor." Or to return to the residence? Although Lu Ming did not understand his intentions, he could only support Chu Yixuan and get on the carriage. He followed the carriage and sat opposite to Chu Yixuan. Along the way, Chu Yixuan remained silent. His pitch-black eyes were as calm as the lake water during the winter night. Lu Ming could not hold it in and asked: "The crown prince has been assassinated, this matter is extremely disadvantageous to us, why does the prince not return to the palace to check out the attitude of the emperor?" Chu Yixuan said calmly: "If His Majesty believes that we are the ones who did this, what''s the point in going back?" Lu Ming was at a loss for words! That''s right! If His Majesty didn''t believe in the king, then what was the point in going back? However, the abandoned crown prince was sent out of the Ji City because they were targeting the Prince, and the citizens of the city had already determined that the two of them would not be able to stop themselves from killing each other. Now that the abandoned crown prince was about to attack, needless to say, everyone would think that it was the Prince who did it, right? Although the abandoned crown prince being demoted was indeed caused by the Prince Qi Palace, the assassination truly had nothing to do with the Prince Qi Palace! But at this time, if they said that the assassination in the forest had nothing to do with the Prince Qi Palace, who would believe it? There were so many excuses! "Does Your Highness think that the Second Prince was the one who did this?" Lu Ming asked softly. Chu Yixuan smirked, and gave an extremely faint smile, as he retorted: "Other than him, is there a second person?" This... Lu Ming was confused. Thinking for a moment, he said, "Maybe Fourth Prince does not want to take the opportunity to rob us?" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth twitched, and he calmly said: "Fourth Prince is weak by nature, they would definitely not dare to commit such a heinous crime." "Could it really be the Second Prince?" Lu Ming frowned, he thought back to the morning when Chu Yiyun had tried to probe him, and determined the possibility of Chu Yiyun doing so. ~ Thinking about it, the second prince was the same as the prince! Hiding away was to hide in the dark. As long as the time came, he would make his move! Unexpectedly, after so many years, the Prince Qi Palace managed to deceive the Eastern Palace, but they were fooled by the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion! All these years, they had been on guard against the Eastern Palace, but they hadn''t been able to guard against the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. That was why, at the moment of victory and defeat, they had given others a chance to catch cicadas and yellow sparrows! Lu Ming immediately said: "Your Highness, we cannot give Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion the chance to steal our victory fruit!" Chu Yixuan said lightly: "Don''t worry! This King will not give him the chance. " Chu Yixuan was very clear about the attitude of the Royal Father. Although the Royal Father was suspicious, he still surpassed his royal brother. So, second royal brother thinks that such a small matter can destroy the trust the Royal Father has in him? No, [Forest Assault] was not a brilliant move. The second brother had been hiding his strength for so long, yet he couldn''t wait to be exposed. He still didn''t train deep enough. Such an enemy, what was there to worry about? C101 When they were almost back at the Prince Qi Manor, Chu Yixuan suddenly stopped the carriage: "Turn around and leave the city." Lu Ming was startled, "Where is the Prince going?" "The forest where the abandoned crown prince was stabbed." "Your Highness wants to go to the forest?" Lu Ming was completely confused. The abandoned crown prince had just been assassinated, so everyone must be casting suspicious gazes at the Duke. Why is the Duke not hiding from the rumors and still going to the Yang Forest? Why would the prince go to the poplar forest? Although he had his suspicions, Lu Ming would not disobey Chu Yixuan''s orders, so he ordered the carriage driver to turn around. Along the way, Chu Yixuan was still silent. Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan, and could not help but ask curiously: "Does Your Highness want to check if there are any clues left behind by the murderer in the forest?" Chu Yixuan shook his head: "Even if the culprits leave behind any traces, how can we prove their identity?" That''s true! Lu Ming could not ask anymore, so he cleared his throat and lowered his head. The horse carriage rushed out of the Ji City, with many horses galloping past. Lu Ming lifted the curtain to take a look, "It''s from the Justice Division." Chu Yixuan nodded his head: "With such a big thing happening, Royal Father will definitely send people to check on it." Lu Ming was relieved of a heavy burden: "Alright, since someone from Seven Treasures Division is here, they won''t be able to hold us back." He was worried that others would think that they had come to the scene to destroy the evidence! In the Yang Forest where Chu Yizhao met with mishap, there were Justice Division constables everywhere. Seeing Chu Yixuan, the constable Song Hu came over to salute him: "Constable Song Hu greets His Highness Prince Qi!" Chu Yixuan nodded: "How is it? Have you found any clues? " Song Hu spoke without leaving a trace, "It has been too cold recently. There are few signs of human life in this forest. The only obvious thing is the traces of a fight in the forest. It shouldn''t be difficult to find some clues." "Of course not!" Lu Ming said, "If there is someone who is purposely looking around and framing us, they will definitely leave you with clear evidence!" "Sigh!" Chu Yixuan stopped Lu Ming''s words and reprimanded him, "Even if we find any evidence, Constable Song and all the lords in Justice Division will be able to see through it and punish him fairly, there is no need to worry so much." Lu Ming lowered his head, and replied in a low voice, "Yes." Song Hu looked at Lu Ming, then looked at Chu Yixuan and cupped his hands and said: "This case involves the previous crown prince, and also concerns the innocence of the imperial family. The Justice Division will definitely investigate the truth, and his majesty will definitely make a fair decision. Chu Yixuan nodded, "This king does not need to worry at all." Song Hu turned around and looked at his subordinates who were focused on searching for evidence, and smiled at Chu Yixuan: "Prince, if you want to see anything, feel free to do so." Chu Yixuan said: "This king will just follow Constable Song and see." Just as Song Hu was about to speak, a subordinate ran over with an orange cloth in his hand. "Constable Song, a piece of cloth was found at the scene of the battle!" Song Hu immediately took it and frowned, "This looks like it was torn from a woman''s dress, put it away and use it as an appraisal." Other than that, what other discoveries have you made? " The subordinate said, "There is some snow sand on this piece of cloth. Inside the snow sand, there is some red powder. In the area with the most concentrated traces of fighting, there is also this red powder that is similar to cinnabar on the ground. " "Cinnabar?" Song Hu frowned, "Collect the red powder and bring it back to be appraised." "Yes." The constables fled away again, crouching to the ground to collect the powder in the snow and sand. Lu Ming looked at the piece of cloth in Song Hu''s hand, and the more he looked, the more familiar it seemed. Then, he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart, was that a piece of cloth with sleeves or the edge of a skirt? The cloud dragon pattern embroidered with golden threads... It was very much like the clothes the princess was wearing when she left the palace! Lu Ming remembered clearly that the prince had improved the treatment of his wife only when she was revived. After that, the prince''s attitude towards her had really changed, not only did he give her the appropriate amount of clothes she should have received in the past two years, he even arranged several sets of beautiful clothes for her. Those clothes were of excellent quality and new styles, and the edges of the clothes were all embroidered with golden threads that had the pattern of clouds and dragons, which were unique within the Duke Palaces, so it was not just Lu Ming who remembered them, everyone in the Duke Palaces should have a deep impression of her! Lu Ming turned to look at Chu Yixuan, but Chu Yixuan remained calm and did not have any expression. Lu Ming quickly said: "Looking at the quality of this cloth, could it be that it was left behind by the princess consort and the others?" Song Hu replied, "That''s a possibility." Lu Ming was shocked, "I wonder if the princess consort and the others are doing well?" Song Hu said: "We will follow His Majesty''s orders. A part of the Justice Division has already caught up with the crown prince. Chu Yixuan nodded: "That''s good." Song Hu turned his head to look at his subordinates, cupped his fists and said: "I shall not accompany you for a moment, if Your Highness needs anything, please instruct me." Chu Yixuan waved his hands: "Okay, go ahead!" Song Hu was not by his side, Chu Yixuan looked at the forest and headed back. Lu Ming quickly followed behind: "What did Your Highness discover?" Chu Yixuan had indeed discovered something. He discovered that in this large forest of trees, other than the battleground, every tree was covered in snow. However, the snow on the tree had almost all disappeared, except for a single tree not too far away. It was obvious that someone had stopped there. Following Chu Yixuan''s gaze, Lu Ming also noticed that the tree was abnormal. He immediately rose into the air and flew towards the tree. There were no footprints under the tree, but there were neat scratches on the surface of the snow. It was obvious that someone had deliberately swept away the snow and erased the footprints. Lu Ming jumped onto the tree again and carefully checked the branches. He lightly pinched something, and his expression was startled. Beneath the tree, Chu Yixuan had stopped in his tracks. What did you find? " "Yes!" Lu Ming jumped down the tree, pointed at the tree branch on his finger, and said softly: "Someone had stayed on this tree before, and had even used the branch as a bow, pulling it with great force once." Chu Yixuan frowned slightly, "How can you tell?" Lu Ming pointed to the roots of the branch. "From here, you can see traces of the branches moving, and after the branches move, the snow on the branches fall. The last bit of snow and sand that falls after the branches bounce back is concentrated in this groove. "There is a thread of orange silk on the branch. Someone must have wrapped it with that piece of sand and shot it out. As a result, a piece of silk was cut open and left on the branch." With that, Lu Ming placed the orange-yellow silk threads into Chu Yixuan''s hands. Lu Ming had already explained everything clearly, Chu Yixuan thought about the situation, his face becoming gloomy. Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan, and asked softly: "That piece of sleeve just now, does Your Highness feel that it''s familiar?" Of course, Chu Yixuan understood what Lu Ming was saying, but he still remained silent, silently staring at the silk in his hands, and slowly held it in his hands. Of course, he had a reason for suddenly changing his mind about coming to this forest. Because, when he was almost back to the Duke Palaces, he suddenly thought of how he was saved by three mysterious people when abandoned crown prince was stabbed. That news said, saving one of the abandoned crown prince''s women had defeated all the assassins with poison. Use poison! ¡ª He thought of Qi Yu. ~ Could it be that Qi Yu is not dead? The information he got was not true? Lu Ming also immediately thought of this, and said in shock, "Could it be ¡­" Chu Yixuan held onto the silk tightly, although it was as if he was holding onto air. That broken piece was something that even Lu Ming found familiar, so how could he not feel astonished about it? He personally picked out those few sets of clothes for Qi Yu, because he felt that Xu Rouzhi could be considered to have changed into a carp turning into a dragon by then. ¡ª ¡ª She had indeed changed a lot, but it was just that he did not think at that time that the person who had died and reincarnated was no longer Xu Rouzhi, but a brand-new woman. "Did Xu¡¯s Medical Center find her body or not?" Chu Yixuan asked. Regarding Xu Rouzhi''s death, even Mou Qing was not too sure, and Lu Ming was even more vague. No one knew how Xu Rouzhi died, or where she died. However, everyone was certain that she was dead. He could not help but suspect that she was. In the end, he still had doubts about whether he lived or died. He didn''t believe she was dead. Su Leyao was no match for her, she could definitely think of a way to escape from Su Leyao''s grasp, how could she possibly die just like that? Being once again asked this question, Lu Ming lowered his head. "Back then, Your Highness was heavily injured and he was still unconscious. His Highness was afraid that Your Highness would be provoked, so he did not reveal anything to this subordinate. In the end, this subordinate was still suspicious and asked Mou Qing. Mou Qing said, he saw the Masked Man chopping down the wangfei, then Mou Qing and his subordinates were buried under the ground of the infirmary, unconscious. "Later on, someone found countless corpses in the ruins of the infirmary ¡­" It was just that! So what if they found countless corpses, no one would be able to recognize which one was Qi Yu''s corpse. At this moment, Chu Yixuan was even more certain that Qi Yu was definitely not dead. Not only was she not dead, she was also within the Ji City, and she was also very active! She was actually involved in the matters of the abandoned crown prince ¡­ She actually came to save Chu Yizhao? She was still alive, but she hadn''t come back to find him! Could it be that she really was going to break off with him, and that she was going to part ways with him? Had she never believed in him at all, had she really decided to stand by his side? Then, at that time, when she agreed to share life and death with him, was it only to deal with him? Did she really think that she was a member of the Eastern Palace Clan, so when she saw Chu Yizhao being crippled, she thought that he was not a good person and thought that Chu Yizhao had been harmed by him? "Go back." Chu Yixuan said as he turned and walked back to his carriage. He just wanted to find her and find out where she was! And, who were the other two people who came with her to save Chu Yizhao? One of them might be Bi Su, but what about the other one? Who else could help her chase away the assassin and save Chu Yizhao? C102 Southwest suburb outside Ji City, Peach Blossom Village. , Feng Qingmo and Bi Su had already changed into a set of simple clothes and sat down beside the stove forty miles away from the Yang Forest and a farmhouse ten miles away from the Ji City Southwest Sect. This family only had an old man in his fifties. Although there was only the old man, the house was tidily cleaned. The new couplet for the New Year has also been pasted, the New Year''s cake, the New Year''s Eve feast is also in preparation, the annual flavor is already very strong. The old man was both surprised and happy that Feng Qingmo had come, while Feng Qingmo called him father. Qi Yu was shocked, Father? This is Feng Qingmo''s father? After that, Feng Qingmo explained to her that this old man was his foster father. Back then, when there was chaos in his hometown, he came to Ji City to seek revenge, but coincidentally met him. He placed the old man in this Peach Blossom Village to grind tofu for a living. "Foster father?" Qi Yu opened her mouth wide in shock, "How many adoptive fathers do you actually have?" Didn''t he say that day, Xu¡¯s Medical Center''s shopkeeper was his foster father? Why did a foster father suddenly appear out of nowhere? Feng Qingmo was clearly clear on what Qi Yu was suspicious about. He leisurely said, "That person over at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center is indeed my foster father. But this father of mine raised me up. " Qi Yu obviously did not believe him, "A foster father and foster father, how can a person have so many fathers?" Feng Qingmo looked at her for a long time before saying: "I have never seen my parents before when I was born. "You''re an orphan?" Qi Yu was startled. Feng Qingmo laughed, his expression did not change at all, "No, I''m Abandoned." Discard... "Son!" Eh, Qi Yu scratched the back of her head. Feng Qingmo is actually an abandoned child, but it seems like he doesn''t have any resentment towards his biological parents. It would be hard to tear Feng Qingmo''s scar off his face, but Qi Yu was still curious. "How many fathers do you have in total?" "Two. When I was fifteen years old, I left my adoptive father and was taken in by the owner of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center. "From then on, my foster father took great care of me, and I was unable to repay him for that. Coincidentally, he had no children under his knee, so I wanted to show him some filial piety in the future ¡­" After saying that, Feng Qingmo turned and entered the house. Qi Yu was startled. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little sour in her heart. Life is so strange! Someone like her, who had a biological father, wouldn''t be able to enjoy the slightest bit of kinship and warmth. However, Feng Qingmo''s two foster fathers were both so nice to him. However, although these two fathers were good to Feng Qingmo, after all, Feng Qingmo was abandoned by his birth parents, and that was fate for people to get along with. Feng Qingmo introduced Qi Yu and Bi Su to the old man, saying that they were his two sisters, no one knew what the old man was thinking, her expression was one of pleasant surprise, and he treated Qi Yu and Bi Su warmly as if they were his adopted children. Qi Yu had never felt an elder''s warmth towards her before. No one, no matter if it was his father from his previous self or his father after he had transmigrated, could make her feel this close. Therefore, unlike Bi Su, who was cautious, Qi Yu immediately started to get closer to the old man. It was noon and the three of them were hungry. The old man went to prepare lunch for them, and they sat down by the fire. Looking at Feng Qingmo, Qi Yu wanted to ask something, but did not say anything. Feng Qingmo did not look at her, and said indifferently: "What do you want to say, not say it directly?" Qi Yu curled her lips: "Think about it, since I''ve already asked you, you won''t say anything, so I''m too lazy to ask." Feng Qingmo said, "Why don''t you try asking?" Qi Yu glanced at him, "I''m asking you, who are you? Feng Qingmo laughed: "The time is not right yet." "I''ll go!" Qi Yu said gloomily, "I knew you wouldn''t say. However, what do you live on in the Ji City? Why did your father rush over to accompany you? "You should be able to say that, right?" Feng Qingmo laughed: "If you were to say that I actually eat official''s meals at the Ji City, would you believe it?" Qi Yu was startled, Bi Su was even more shocked! The two of them looked at Feng Qingmo in unison, their eyes filled with vigilance. "You are from the Seven Treasures Division?" The thought that flashed through her mind like a spark, gave Qi Yu a shock! When Bi Su heard it, she was also shocked! Look at Feng Qingmo, is he from Seven Treasures Division? [That should be impossible!] Unexpectedly, Feng Qingmo actually did not deny it, he only lightly stirred the stove, and changed the topic, "Today''s New Year''s Eve is over, Ji City will definitely investigate the assassins, so, you and Bi Su better stay at my house, and don''t go anywhere." "Are you really from the Seven Treasures Division?" Qi Yu did not give up on her question. The two of them seemed to be talking to themselves, completely different from each other. Feng Qingmo turned his head, looked at her, silently stood up and walked away. Gone ¡­ Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo''s back in shock. Did he really leave? Did he really not need to answer her question? Bi Su looked at Feng Qingmo''s back figure, then turned and looked blankly at Qi Yu. "Bi Su, do you really think he is someone from the Seven Treasures Division?" Qi Yu asked dumbfoundedly. "This... "Perhaps ¡­" Bi Su blinked her eyes. Since the other party did not deny it, then it must be true, right? Qi Yu blinked her eyes, and rubbed her face with her hands, feeling a headache. Feng Qingmo was actually someone from the Seven Treasures Division! No wonder when he entered and left the Seven Treasures Division tunnel, it was like he entered his own home. Not only did he familiarize himself with the tunnels, he even knew every inch of the tunnels''s mechanisms as if they were his own! But him, if he was someone from the Seven Treasures Division, why did he save her? And why didn''t he divulge her information to the Imperial Family? Didn''t the Seven Treasures Division belong to the Emperor, and at the same time, listen to Chu Yixuan''s orders? If he was someone from the Seven Treasures Division, why had he secretly brought her into the palace to see Cheng Wan and Chu Yixuan? When she thought back to the look in Feng Qingmo''s eyes when she looked at Cheng Wan and the emperor in the King''s bedroom, Qi Yu couldn''t help but frown. Who the hell could tell her that this mysterious Feng Qingmo was actually a god ¡­ In the end, Qi Yu decided to escape together with Bi Su! This fellow had always been acting mysterious. Who knew what plans he had, but in the end, even when she and Bi Su were being sold off, he still helped her count the money. Bi Su was surprised: "Are we really going?" "Shh!" Qi Yu raised her index finger, signalling Bi Su to keep quiet, "Hurry up and go, don''t delay any longer!" "But we ¡­" "Where to?" Bi Su was full of bewilderment and bewilderment. Ever since she was young, she had lived a life that had been arranged and controlled by others and had never experienced her own destiny. I''m not used to it. Qi Yu didn''t know where she and Bi Su could go even though it was the new year. It was just as Feng Qingmo had said, the Ji City must be heavily guarded right now. After all, the old emperor also wanted to live a peaceful life! What if after he assassinated the abandoned crown prince, someone entered the palace to assassinate the old Emperor? "Let''s go first! "Let''s talk after we leave." quietly opened the back door. En, the old man from the Feng Family and Feng Qingmo were in the kitchen preparing for New Year''s Eve meal, the kitchen was boiling over with hot water and sizzling, they couldn''t hear anything from the back door. Bi Su didn''t hesitate anymore. No matter if it was Qi Yu or Xu Rouzhi, this person was very important to her. Bi Su would place importance on her and follow her arrangements without hesitation. In the vast snow, Qi Yu only cared about running in the front. From time to time, Bi Su would look behind to see if Feng Qingmo had caught up. Luckily the Peach Blossom Village was getting further and further away, and she did not see Feng Qingmo''s figure catching up to him. Bi Su heaved a sigh of relief and followed Qi Yu. "This is bad!" Qi Yu suddenly stopped, her eyes opened wide, looking at Bi Su in a daze. Bi Su was startled: "What''s wrong?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes, and her face was filled with regret: "It''s over, I suddenly remembered that when I saved Chu Yizhao, I pulled on a snowball made out of my skirt, and forgot to pick it up when the corner fell!" "Huh?" Bi Su was shocked and immediately realised the seriousness of the situation, "The crown prince was assassinated, the emperor will definitely send someone to investigate what happened ¡­" "Right, the investigation team will definitely look for clues on the spot!" It''s over, it''s over. If I found the corner of my skirt, it would definitely be used as a clue to find us. What should I do, Bi Su? "What should we do?" Qi Yu was completely flustered. She nervously stomped her feet, "What do we do, what do we do ¡­" "Miss, don''t be nervous," Bi Su was the calmest as she comforted Qi Yu, "Miss, judging from the quality of the clothes you''re wearing, you should know that they were worn by wealthy families. Miss can wear them, but Princess Consort can also wear them! [Maybe they think the Crown Princess left it here?] Qi Yu subconsciously kept rubbing her hands. The Crown Princess was the master of the Eastern Palace. The palace would usually record the Crown Princess'' usage, wouldn''t it? [The king''s concubine can be found in the palace if she has such clothes!] [At that time, if the Crown Princess isn''t allowed to marry me, won''t I have to suspect her as well?] Bi Su comforted her, "Miss, don''t worry. Even if they find out that the corner of that skirt was not meant for the princess consort, it doesn''t matter! Young miss still has the title of Princess Qi on her body, at most, others will ascribe the responsibility to the Prince Qi Palace, no one will be able to find us, don''t worry young miss. " "Oh!" Qi Yu nodded her head. That''s right, what Bi Su said was reasonable, wasn''t she the Princess Qi? Then Chu Yixuan would naturally be responsible for all she had done, whether it was good or bad, she did not need to care! Thinking of Chu Yixuan, Qi Yu was depressed. Damn it, were those assassins related to Chu Yixuan at all? It was the new year, and he was determined to stir up such trouble. Would he be able to happily enjoy a New Year''s Eve meal? They continued on their way. Qi Yu asked in a daze: "Where should we go, Bi Su?" Bi Su looked at Qi Yu, and said sincerely: "I think we should return to Ji City, Miss." "Ah?" "Why?" Qi Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Bi Su in shock. Return to Ji City? A moth to a flame? " "We still have relatives in the Ji City!" Bi Su said. Qi Yu immediately understood what Bi Su meant. Bi Su was still thinking about her aunt! I am enjoying life in the palace, how can I care about the life and death of you two little forsaken children! When it came to Su''er, he couldn''t help but think of Feng Qingmo. Qi Yu coughed dryly. Who could be more miserable than her and Bi Su who didn''t even know where they were going?! Turning her head to look, of course she wouldn''t be able to go back to the Peach Blossom Village, but Qi Yu said, "Let''s change locations, Ji City is not the place to go." "Why?" Bi Su stared into Qi Yu''s eyes, "Do you really have to leave the Ji City forever? But Auntie, she ¡­ Actually, she was still very concerned about us! She arranged for the young miss to get married because she hoped that the young miss would have a guarantee in the future and live a better life, didn''t she? ¡ª She, she thought the young miss was dead and was crying ¡­ Bi Su was actually still thinking about that woman who had abandoned her and Xu Rouzhi for over ten years. Qi Yu had to remind her: "Even if she had arranged for her daughter''s future, she had never arranged for you, her niece. She only values love, not kinship. " Bi Su lowered her head in silence, her tone somewhat dejected: "Yes, I understand. Maybe my aunt has forgotten about my niece. However, "Bi Su raised her eyes and looked at Qi Yu sincerely," She is still worried about her daughter after all, and since it''s like this, can''t we give her another chance? Bi Su had a nagging feeling that when she abandoned her daughter and escaped from Crown¡¯s Master''s side, his aunt must have had some difficulties. After all, the Crown¡¯s Master now carried such hatred towards him, and who knows how he tortured his aunt all those years ago, which resulted in her leaving with tears in her eyes. More importantly, Bi Su did not want Qi Yu to continue wandering this place. She did not even have a destination, and she did not even know where to go on the new year''s eve. But Qi Yu didn''t want to head in the direction of the Ji City in the slightest anymore! No, she did not want to recognize a mother. The key thing was, she did not want to see Chu Yixuan again! C103 If Qi Yu wanted to leave, Bi Su could only follow her decision. Bi Su suggested that they should first settle at the nearest small town, Gao Zhen, before thinking of a plan. Qi Yu agreed. After walking for more than ten miles on the snowy road, they had finally reached Little Gao Town. Qi Yu was as tired as a dog! Xu Rouzhi''s body was weak. Even if the snowy road was hard to walk, it wasn''t enough to tire him out to walk this far, right? ¡ª ¡ª As she collapsed in front of the first restaurant at the entrance of the town, Qi Yu was no longer able to walk. The owner of the noodle house came out from the rear hall. When he saw Qi Yu and Bi Su, he was startled, and said: "Ladies, today is New Year''s Eve, and our noodle house is not doing business today. "Ah ¡­" Qi Yu''s face was bitter, it can''t be, it took so much effort to sit down, yet they want to kick them out again? Bi Su quickly asked: "Then can I ask sister-in-law, is there an inn nearby? Are there any other noodle houses? " "Of course there is an inn. It''s just that it''s New Year''s Eve today, so the fee will be higher!" "Fee..." Bi Su immediately fished out her bag, then raised her head and looked at Qi Yu with an awkward expression. No money? Qi Yu was stunned. She had to come out in a hurry, so she did not bring any money. Oh, that''s not right. It''s not that she came out in a hurry, it''s because after the matter with Xu¡¯s Medical Center, she and Bi Su had been penniless ever since! The living expenses in the Ji City were all paid for by Feng Qingmo. Bi Su supported Qi Yu: "Miss, let''s go first!" "Let''s just take a break and leave after a while, okay, Lady Boss?" Qi Yu looked at the female owner of the noodle house pitifully. How could anyone refuse such a small request? Especially for those who opened the door to do business, they would try their best to not offend anyone! She even provided two bowls of hot soup to Qi Yu and Bi Su. Presumably, she had also seen Bi Su''s predicament just now, and guessed that Qi Yu and Bi Su did not have any money, so she gave them hot soup to warm their stomachs. "Thank you, Lady Boss!" Qi Yu gratefully carried the noodle soup over. Uh, to enjoy all kinds of supplies in the Palace while transmigrating, she had never experienced such an awkward situation before! Bi Su quietly poured half a bowl of soup into Qi Yu''s bowl. Qi Yu waved her hand: "Enough, enough." Bi Su was a martial arts practitioner, and normally did rough work, which used up a lot of her energy, so she should at least eat more than her! Qi Yu transferred the bowl in front of Bi Su to her and took half a bowl of soup to dry. Bi Su was startled, and silently took the bowl of soup that Qi Yu gave him and drank it. She could drink more, but if Qi Yu got tired, she would just carry him on her back and leave. Seeing that, the female owner of the noodle shop silently brought out a plate of beef for them. When Qi Yu saw it, her eyes lit up! However, no matter how hungry you are, you can''t just eat someone else''s food for free! Qi Yu looked at Bi Su''s head. There were no jewelry, and she touched her head, yes, there were none too. Touching her ear, she took off the two gold leaf earrings she wore and shoved them into the hands of the noodle shop''s mistress, "Lady Boss, can you accept this as money for a meal? Can you let us sit a little longer? " In any case, she didn''t like wearing this thing. This noodle shop owner was in a good mood, so she decided to use it to pay for her food! The snow-covered road was more than a dozen li deep and shallow. She was truly too tired to walk anymore! The owner of the noodle shop returned the earrings to Qi Yu and said sternly: "Ladies, please do not be like this. The two of us will be packing up and will have to go back to the village to celebrate the new year with the elderly. After a while, the two young ladies will go to the inn to sleep. I''m afraid that these two golden leaves will be enough to pay for the room for ten days to half a month! " "Since we''re going to eat elder sister-in-law for free, how can we be so embarrassed ¡­" Bi Su''s face was slightly red, she was already regretting drinking her soup for nothing, she and the Young Miss are not beggars! The owner of the noodle store smiled. "The noodle store will open again in a few days. When that happens, the two ladies can come and support us!" Qi Yu coughed dryly. Although the other party would not accept it, she could not just eat the other party''s beef for free! Taking advantage of the moment when the noodle shop hostess turned around to get a rag, she hid her earpiece behind a jar of vinegar on the table. "En, alright. Thank you, boss!" When they cleaned up the table later, the Lady Boss would take the earring and let them pay for it! Just as sshe was about to leave, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves coming from afar. Her heart tensed up: "Bi Su, is there something wrong?" Bi Su immediately stood up and protected Qi Yu behind him. Seeing that, the owner of the noodle house became nervous and rushed to the door to take a look, saying: "A group of people is heading towards the small town!" "What kind of person?" Qi Yu asked. "A bunch of men, like the Shangguan Family ¡­" A member of the Shangguan Family! Could it be that the imperial government had caught an assassin and brought him to this small town? It was too late to go through the door. The owner of the noodle store retreated, and the sounds of footsteps came from outside as well. Someone else instructed in a deep voice, "Look for them carefully, from house to house!" Whose voice was this? Bi Su was startled! Qi Yu also recognized it, Lu Ming! That was Lu Ming''s voice! Damn, why was Lu Ming at Little Gao Town? "Let''s go!" Qi Yu whispered. She did not want to meet anyone from the Prince Qi Palace again. Bi Su immediately supported Qi Yu up and anxiously asked the owner of the noodle shop: "Shopkeeper Sister-in-law, where is the back door?" The master of the noodle store was also stunned, the man had also brought out the curtains. Before she could even understand what was going on, Bi Su had anxiously pulled Qi Yu up and rushed in! The inner room of the noodle shop was the kitchen, and beyond the kitchen was a small courtyard. On the left and right were the firewood huts. The firewood huts were filled to the brim with firewood. Bi Su immediately hid Qi Yu in the woodshed and whispered: "Miss, you hide here for a while, I will go out to check the situation." "Alright, alright, let''s go quickly!" Qi Yu immediately waved her hand towards Bi Su. Bi Su looked at Qi Yu, turned and walked out of the woodshed, and closed the door behind him. With a "shua" sound, she flew into the air and disappeared from Qi Yu''s field of vision. Lying inside the firewood, Qi Yu finally understood. It must be because after hearing about Chu Yizhao''s accident, Chu Yixuan or Lu Ming had also rushed to the scene to take a look! They must have seen the dress, so they guessed she had been there! So, was that why Lu Ming had appeared in the small town? Were they looking for her? Had he been following her and Bi Su''s footprints? Qi Yu felt her scalp go numb, she felt that she and Bi Su were going to die this time! If Chu Yixuan thought that she was going to help Chu Yizhao, would he kill her? Squatting on the rooftop, with the cover of the eaves, Bi Su quietly sized up the row of Palace bodyguards on the street. Hmm, although there weren''t many of them, they were all the more trustworthy bodyguards beside Chu Yixuan! The guards of the Prince Qi Manor were all looking around, who knew what kind of people they were looking for. Lu Ming was standing guard by the side of a horse carriage, so he guessed that the person inside the carriage was Chu Yixuan! Why would the Emperor and the rest appear here? Bi Su frowned, puzzled. Chu Yixuan pointed to the carriage curtain and looked at the shops on both sides of the street. It was New Year''s Eve, and many of the shops had closed for business, with only a few stores open for business. There were two inns, three restaurants and a noodle shop. The guards of the Prince Qi Palace started searching from the noodle house, family after family. None of them found any trace of Qi Yu. After searching, the guard returned to the carriage and reported, "Your Royal Highness, the open doors of the shops have been searched. The rest of the shops are locked from the outside, so there shouldn''t be anyone inside." Chu Yixuan could not help but frown slightly. Lu Ming asked in confusion: "Why is there no one here? Those two sets of footprints clearly entered this town! " The guard replied, "The two inns, three inns, and the entrance to a noodle shop are all filled with footprints. It''s hard to tell which shop they entered." Lu Ming frowned: "Have you looked for every single room in the inn?" "Yes, I did. The shopkeeper also said that the guest who came to stay for the night was a man and not the person we were looking for." Lu Ming slightly lifted the carriage''s curtain. "Your Highness, look ¡­" Chu Yixuan squinted his eyes and turned to look at the first noodle house, "Let''s talk after we return to the noodle house." If those two rows of footprints were really her and Bi Su, then they would still be in this town. Her body was weak. It was such a cold day, and after walking so far into the town and seeing the first noodle shop, she was sure to come in and eat some noodles to replenish her strength. He immediately turned the horse around and returned to the noodle shop. Chu Yixuan got off the carriage and slowly walked in. The master of the noodle store was carrying his luggage and was about to leave, but seeing that Lu Ming had returned, he was shocked! Looking at the young man by Lu Ming''s side who was crippled, but wearing a luxurious fur coat, although his face was pale, it could not conceal the noble temperament that caused others to be unable to resist him. Presumably, this was either a scion of the Shangguan family or a disciple of a wealthy family. The male owner of the noodle shop hurried forward and bowed respectfully, "Young master, do you want to eat noodles? "The store has been closed ¡­" Lu Ming waved his hand, "We don''t eat noodles, we are here to look for people." The male owner of the noodle store pretended to be calm and said, "May I know who Young Noble is looking for? "It''s the new year, so most of the town''s businessmen have gone home for New Year''s Eve. Maybe ¡­" Lu Ming cast his gaze at the nervous mistress of the hall. He believed that a woman''s mentality was not as good as a man''s, it would be better to start from a woman, maybe he would gain something from it. Thus, his face darkened and he asked the owner of the noodle shop, "A lady and a servant just passed by this town. The two girls are as beautiful as flowers, and their target is very eye-catching. This female owner shouldn''t have missed that, right?" The owner of the noodle store turned even paler! Just now, these people had already asked around about the two girls. She said that she had never seen them before, so why did she come to ask now? Could it be that those two girls had done something to offend this young master? When he saw the mistress of the pavilion, she did not speak, causing Lu Ming to immediately guess what had happened. Presumably, the wangfei and Bi Su had really appeared here before! His face immediately darkened. "Those two girls are very important. If someone intentionally conceals their whereabouts, it will bring disaster upon himself!" "This... "This ¡­" The owner of the noodle store was so frightened that her legs went weak and she almost fell to her knees. Chu Yixuan, who was at the side, had already noticed the two sets of footprints in the water under one of the tables. It was obvious that the snow on top of the boots had melted into water inside the shop, hence there were two sets of footprints in the water. Even though the surface of the table had been wiped, one could still see the traces of oil on the bottom of the two bowls when they walked closer. He slowly took out the earring and coldly glanced at the owner and his wife: "Speak, where is the owner of this earring?" C104 This pair of gold pendants and jade bracelets were jewelry that Xu Rouzhi had been wearing since she was married out. It was equivalent to a dowry or something like that. When she mentioned earrings, the noodle store''s owner was so shocked that her body trembled! Why, didn''t the girl take the earring away? Turning around to look, indeed, that golden leaf in the young master''s hand, isn''t that the earring that girl wanted to use to pay for the meal? The owner of the noodle store suddenly felt her legs go soft and she nearly knelt down again! The families of this small town had never seen the world before! [The young master in front of me must be rich or official, who knows how those two girls offended this young master!] The owner of the noodle store was afraid that Qi Yu and Bi Su had done something that would implicate her, so she quickly pointed at the backyard, and said with a sobbing tone, "Those two girls were so pitiful. I invited them to a bowl of soup, then they headed towards the backyard! This humble woman does not know what crime those two young ladies have committed to offend Young Master, but I hope that Young Master can spare my life, and do not blame this humble woman! " Chu Yixuan frowned: "You invited them to have a drink?" The owner of the noodle store did not know whether she had done the right thing or not, but she quickly cried out, "Please forgive me young master, please forgive me!" Chu Yixuan looked at Lu Ming, and Lu Ming understood. He immediately took out a silver ingot and said: "This silver ingot is for the two ladies to thank you for, my master will take this gold leaf back." Seeing this, the man from the noodle store quickly waved his hands, "I dare not accept the silver taels. Young master should also take back the earrings. The two ladies are in the backyard. Young master, please follow me ¡­" The male owner of the noodle store led the way. Chu Yixuan put the earring in his hand, then led the guards towards the backyard. Lu Ming placed the silver on the table and quickly followed. The owner of the noodle store was stunned for a long time, but she still couldn''t react. She wiped the sweat off her forehead. Those two girls didn''t offend this young master? On the contrary, what kind of important figure could it be? The door to the woodshed in the backyard was opened. One could clearly see from the firewood that someone was hiding inside. But now, the woodshed was empty. There was no one inside. Lu Ming could not believe it, and immediately called out softly: "Bi Su? Bi Su? Are you in there? " After all, there were only a few princes in the Ji City. If the news of an imperial concubine hiding in the wood house were to spread, people would immediately be able to guess which imperial concubine it was. The woodshed was quiet. Chu Yixuan turned his head to look at the footprint in the snow outside. It was clearly a sign that Bi Su was trying to use the lightness skills, so she couldn''t help but frown and hint at Lu Ming: "Chase after him." Lu Ming immediately chased him out of the house, looked at the rooftop and jumped up. Other than the two who were left to protect Chu Yixuan, the other six bodyguards also followed Lu Ming and leapt up to the roof. On the roof, there was a thick layer of snow. Within the snow, there were two rows of obvious footprints. However, those footprints were heading towards the entrance of the noodle shop. There was only one line of footprints? This must be Bi Su''s. The princess didn''t know any martial arts, so perhaps it was because Bi Su had carried the princess on her back and ran away from the place on the roof. Lu Ming then followed the footprints and flew to the entrance of the noodle shop, where he looked at the trembling owner of the noodle house: "Where is he?!" The owner of the noodle store turned pale. "This humble woman doesn''t know!" The coachman who was left outside the door to watch the carriage said: "No one has come out of the noodle house." Where is that man? Lu Ming was furious, he had actually disappeared into thin air? At this time, Chu Yixuan had already walked out from the backyard and stood outside the noodle house with a gloomy face. "He disappeared just like that?" "..." "Yes." Chu Yixuan''s gaze was deep as he scanned the street, "Find another inn and restaurant!" "Yes sir!" Therefore, Lu Ming brought along his six bodyguards and made another trip to the inn and tavern. The seven of them split up and returned to Chu Yixuan''s side with their heads lowered. "Yet another failure?" Chu Yixuan''s face darkened. Lu Ming had a face full of shame: "This subordinate is incompetent, I believe, he has already left the small town, and has gone far." Chu Yixuan''s face was ashen. "Forget it, let''s go!" Helping Chu Yixuan up onto the carriage, Lu Ming waved his hands: "Let''s go back to the city." The master and wife of the noodle store were relieved of the burden of their worries. They hurriedly bowed and greeted him, "Young master, take care!" The sound of the horse''s hooves faded away. Once again jumping onto the rooftop and looking far away, Chu Yixuan and the rest did indeed leave Little Gao Town, and headed towards the Ji City. Bi Su also returned to the woodshed as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and called out softly: "Miss, you can come out now." Qi Yu pushed away the firewood and came out, gasping for breath, as she picked the grass on her body. "Aiya, I was suffocated!" Bi Su also helped to pick the leaves on Qi Yu''s hair, "They must have thought that we had gone far, that''s why they left. Now that we are safe, we can go and find an inn to stay!" Qi Yu nodded her head: "I almost fell asleep hiding in the firewood. Hurry and find an inn to sleep in." Hearing the voice, they went back to the entrance of the firewood house, looking at Qi Yu and Bi Su, the master and wife of the noodle house were so shocked their faces turned ashen! "You ¡­ You... Why is it still here? " The owner of the noodle store pointed at Bi Su in shock, then pointed at Qi Yu, not knowing what to say. Bi Su said apologetically: "I''m sorry, head storekeeper. If we don''t pretend to leave, they might not have left. -Don''t worry, we will leave now, I won''t bother you guys anymore!" With that, Bi Su pulled Qi Yu and left. The owner of the noodle house came back to her senses and said, "Hey, hey, don''t go yet. Miss, your gold leaf has been taken away by that young master. There is silver ingot that was left here by that young master. "No, Lady Boss!" Since he gave that silver to you, you can keep it! I hope you have good business in the coming year. We''ll be back for a visit! " Qi Yu''s voice followed the group into the distance. Looking at the empty roof, the owner of the noodle shop was dumbfounded. There was a road on the ground, yet she still chose to walk on the roof! These two girls were truly strange! Moreover, that servant girl was really strong. She could carry that girl on her back and even walk on the roof as if she was flying! The master of the noodle store stared blankly at the roof, "Boss, what do you think the relationship between these two ladies and that young master is?" "The way I see it, the girl who gave you the earring must be that young master''s lover, right? It must be that the young lady thought that the Young Noble was lame and escaped the marriage! " "Ah?" Why did it seem like they weren''t enemies? Or could it be that this lady stole something of value from that Young Noble, offended him, and ran away? " "It can''t be? If this young lady stole something of value from that young master, would she still not have the money to stay in an inn and pay for her meals with earrings? " "That''s true. Then maybe they have a grudge? " "A grudge? I don''t think so. Do you think that young master will be able to recognize his enemy''s earring at a glance? The young master used a silver ingot to redeem the earring, and then tightly gripped it in his hand as if it were a treasure. That young master was clearly not a poor family, he shouldn''t treat the two hollow golden leaves as treasures, right? It should be that young master who values this lady''s item so he holds it tightly in his palm, afraid of losing it. " "Just based on these two?" "Also, that Young Master came all the way to this woodshed, but after shouting twice, no one replied and left. If an enemy comes here, shouldn''t you use your sword to stab him a few times before stopping? " "That''s true!" The noodle shop owner nodded. The noodle store owner sighed, "Aiya, it''s best to avoid this kind of thing happening! No, it was better not to let it happen! That girl even said to come back in the future, I hope she doesn''t come back! " "Don''t say that either." "After all, this girl is quite generous and knows how to repay favors. If you drink a bowl of soup and eat a plate of meat, you will reward us with golden leaves. "Not really." The noodle store owner shook her head and said, "Alright, pack up and go back quickly!" In the relatively shabby inn in the middle of the small high town, Bi Su and Qi Yu finally stopped. En, it was using the jewelry that he had on him to pay for the room. Although he had lost his earring, the jade bracelet was given to Yu Tian previously, and he lost the golden hairpin on his head when the Xu¡¯s Medical Center escaped, leaving only a silver chain on his belt. The shopkeeper weighed the silver chain, and agreed to give them a room to sleep in for the night. Attention! Just for a night! However, no matter what, there was still a place for him to rest for the night. Returning to her room to get Qi Yu settled down, Bi Su went to get a basin of hot water to wash her face. After that, she came back to silently accompany Qi Yu: "Miss, what should we do tomorrow?" That''s right! They had left the Prince Qi Palace, had left Feng Qingmo, and had cut off all sources of income. Qi Yu thought for a moment, then asked: "Do you think that there are any poor families in this village that can''t live for more than a year like us?" Bi Su was startled: "This ¡­ Maybe? "Maybe not?" "I''ll go, it''s as if I didn''t answer." Qi Yu put on a serious face and coughed, "En, if that''s the case, let''s go and investigate tomorrow. If there are people who are still living as hard as us, let''s go and rob the rich and help the poor!" Bi Su was shocked: "This isn''t right, right?" "I know it''s not good." Qi Yu rubbed his stomach, sighed, and lay down on the bed, "However, I still have to fill my stomach! "Of course, if you don''t want to rob good people, then we will just pick out those rich and heartless ones. We will just leave some money to eat, and the rest will be distributed to the commoners!" "Wouldn''t it be even more eye-catching if I were to be found guilty?" What if the imperial government sends someone to investigate? " There was no place to hide, no place to hide! What Bi Su wanted to say was that, since she couldn''t find us, she decided to leave. If the people from the imperial court come to capture the thief, they wouldn''t let us go so easily. Of course, Bi Su did not want to attack Qi Yu, she was just surprised, did Feng Qingmo not realise that they had left? Why didn''t he come to them? C105 This was the first New Year''s Eve Qi Yu came to from Dongluo Country. Not only was he homeless, he was even being tracked down by that so-called husband. What could be more tragic than this? Qi Yu''s heart was hurt, so she went to bed early. After running for more than five kilometers, the noodle shop was in chaos again. When Qi Yu got on the bed, she really fell asleep. This sleep was really sweet, not only did his bones expand, he even started to eat barbecue in his dreams. Qi Yu was satisfied as she smacked her lips. But no matter how much he ate, he just couldn''t eat his fill. "Why isn''t she awake yet?" Beside him was Bi Su''s blurry voice. Hmm, Bi Su seemed to be eating something! Suddenly realizing that she was dreaming, Qi Yu opened her eyes. The scene that she saw made her sit up in shock. What was going on? Unexpectedly, there was a whole table of roasted meat, Bi Su buried her head and ate the meat with a sound of "kengchi kengchi", it was extremely fragrant, with both cheeks covered in oil ¡­ "Where did you get this food, Bi Su?" Qi Yu got out of bed and ran to the side of the table. Her movements was even faster than a monkey! Mmm mmm, it smells so good! It was this smell, the same fragrance that he had smelled in his dreams. Qi Yu was having a nice "Ba Ji Ba Ji" taste, seeing this, she blinked her eyes, stopped eating, and looked at Qi Yu in a daze. "Eat!" "Why aren''t you eating?" Qi Yu ate until her cheeks were puffed, her mouth was full of roasted meat, and the happiness that the roasted meat brought filled her entire body! "Ah ¡­" "I ¡­" Bi Su stammered, holding the roast meat, he did not dare eat it. "Where did you get this roast meat?" And so much? Have you already begun to rob the rich to help the poor? " Qi Yu grabbed onto a bunch of skewers with both hands. At this moment, she was feeling depressed, why did she suddenly have a mouth! It was simply not enough! "Why? Why are you so poor, do you need to steal from me?" The teasing tone outside the door made Qi Yu''s hands go soft, the two skewers of meat in her hands almost fell to the ground! Bi Su silently turned his head to look at the door, to her shock, she turned his head. The door opened, and a familiar figure quietly appeared at the entrance. She had light facial features, a pale face, and a full set of black fox fur coat ¡­ Chu Yixuan? No, that''s not right. Didn''t they already leave Little Gao Town? How to... How could he be here again and open their room exactly? Qi Yu could not react at all, she immediately turned to look at Bi Su, and asked anxiously: "Bi Su, what''s going on?" Why is he here? Bi Su shook her head innocently, her eyes clearly saying: "Miss, I don''t know either!" "What? You didn''t expect me to come back?" Chu Yixuan''s eyes were bright, his smile was shallow, and he still had the same look as when the two of them were on good terms. F * ck, he actually omitted the part in the middle! Chu Yixuan turned his head and beckoned behind him. Then, two guards from the Duke Palaces came in with a grill in their hands. Come in! What a fragrant grilled fish! However ¡­ Chu Yixuan had already swaggered in, and sat down by the table, he coughed dryly and said: "This roasted fish is extremely good, do you want to try it?" Qi Yu was dumbstruck! She looked at Bi Su in disbelief: "These kebabs ¡­. You didn''t prepare it? " Bi Su quietly shrugged and shook his head. How innocent! She thought that Qi Yu had prepared it beforehand, and was eating it well, but she did not have the time to think about it. Qi Yu was obviously still sleeping soundly, how could she manage to finish cooking the meat on the table. "I prepared it." The corner of Chu Yixuan''s lips raised, and a harmless smile appeared on his face, "How is it, Bi Su, is it delicious?" "Good ¡­" "Delicious ¡­" Bi Su looked at Qi Yu, then looked at Chu Yixuan, and felt that his existence was unnecessary, so he prepared to beat a hasty retreat, "Then ¡­ "Well, Your Royal Highness, Miss, I''m a little thirsty, so I''ll go get a glass of water first." "Hey, Bi Su, you ¡­" Bi Su ran even faster than a rabbit, and instantly disappeared in front of Qi Yu. Qi Yu was stunned once again, what kind of person is this!? She actually left her behind just like that? Did Bi Su think that she should follow Chu Yixuan back to the Prince Qi Palace? "Bi Su has good eyes." Chu Yixuan smiled, turned and looked at Qi Yu, "Why aren''t you still not sitting down, could it be that you''re afraid that I''ll eat you?" F * ck! The moment Qi Yu became angry, she sat opposite of Chu Yixuan, staring with her eyes: "What, do you think I would be afraid of you?" "Of course you''re not afraid of me." Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Other than you, I''m afraid that no one else would deliberately go against me." Qi Yu curled her lips, "Are you praising me?" Chu Yixuan still had a faint smile on his face as he placed the grilled fish in front of her. "Come, the wangfei must have been starving these few days. Eat more and fill your stomach so that you can follow me back to the palace." "I''m still following you back to the manor?" Qi Yu stood up angrily, "When I''m in danger, you still f * cking want to fight with your big brother for the position of crown prince, and completely ignore my life and death. Chu Yixuan looked at her silently, after a long while, he gently pressed his hands together, "If you have something to say, sit down and talk." "Tch!" Qi Yu''s stomach could not stop, she frowned and tilted her face to the side. "Sit down if you have something to say!" Chu Yixuan said gently, "If you want to eat the roasted fish while it''s hot, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!" "Who wants to eat your trash!" Damn it, she had endured it for a long time. She had been controlling herself to not think about this bastard Chu Yixuan for the past few days, she thought she would not care about it anymore! But the moment she saw Chu Yixuan, especially when he smiled so mischievously at her, the anger in her heart immediately flared up like a fuse! Don''t blame her for showing him some face. Who the hell asked him to lower himself to her? Even if she wasn''t angry at him, she would instead be angry at him. Chu Yixuan was still not angry, he only waved his skewers at her: "It''s really fragrant, I''ve tried it, quickly come and eat." Pui! Qi Yu made a puking emoji. Chu Yixuan was startled: "You have it?" "What?" Qi Yu was startled. "Just now ¡­" Chu Yixuan mimicked her puking expression, "If you don''t have it, why do you feel like puking?" "I ¡­" Qi Yu finally understood what Chu Yixuan meant, and his small face immediately blushed red! Pui! Who had it!? Who has it, who has it! Even if Chu Yixuan had said that she had been with him for two nights or something, it couldn''t be that he had it! Furthermore, whether or not there was such a thing, Chu Yixuan had said it all by himself, and there was no evidence to prove it, so it could only be considered as an unsolved case, she did not believe it. "Mm ¡­" Chu Yixuan lowered his head, he thought for a moment, then raised his head again, "You must have suffered a lot outside during this period of time, right?" "No!" Qi Yu curled her lips, "I am a woman that loves seeing flowers and seeing flowers bloom, wherever I go, I will be protected by a flower envoy, how can I be wronged?" "Hmm ¡­" A lie came in the blink of an eye. Was this what they were used to?! Chu Yixuan coughed dryly, "I am very pitiful. The injuries all over my body have yet to heal. Shouldn''t you show it to me? " "Sure!" Qi Yu was straightforward, "Which wounds haven''t healed? I can put some medicine on you and make the wound more thoroughly festered. " Chu Yixuan touched his forehead, "Young lady''s house, you can''t be so sharp-tongued!" Qi Yu laughed coldly: "Being swung around like a chess piece for two to three years yet still being able to talk back to back!" Chu Yixuan looked at her suspiciously: What chess piece? "I ¡­" Qi Yu could not help but sneer, "Still pretending? Still pretending? Do you really think I would speak nonsense without evidence? Do you want me to leak the news of you colluding with the Crown¡¯s Master to oppose the Eastern Palace? Oh no, it would be even more exciting to announce such a shameful thing to the entire world, wouldn''t it? " Chu Yixuan''s face stiffened slightly. Who told you that? Qi Yu crossed her elbows in front of her chest and sneered: "I just know! Do you want to silence me, Prince Qi? " Chu Yixuan remained silent as his expression slowly darkened, "Things are not exactly as you imagined. Don''t take other people''s words lightly." Qi Yu curled her lips, "I actually want to believe in Your Highness, but unfortunately, I am only a chess piece that has been abandoned by Your Highness after using it. How could I have the qualifications to believe or question anything?" Chu Yixuan was quiet for a long time, then said: "Pack up, come back with me!" I''ll go, is that possible? Qi Yu cupped her hands at Chu Yixuan gloomily, "If Your Highness does not plan to kill me to silence me, please go back! I can''t entertain the Prince here. " Chu Yixuan looked at her: "Are you really not going back? It''s the new year, and you''re just going to spend your days in this run-down town? " "Although this town is dilapidated, the hearts of the people are good! The lady boss of the noodle store had only met me by chance and didn''t betray me due to someone''s authority. There are places where, even though they are well-dressed and live well, people only have conflict of heart and no human feelings! " Chu Yixuan choked for a moment. After a long while, he then said: "It''s not what you think, I ¡­" It''s fine to be heartless, but to pretend to be innocent. Is that really okay? Qi Yu really wanted to slap Chu Yixuan twice, "Your highness, you mean that you are being wrongly accused? I have Xu¡¯s Medical Center waiting for you to save them, but you simply do not care about me. "Wangfei has really misunderstood!" The door opened, and Lu Ming appeared at the door, "After the prince received Madam Su''s letter, he had already prepared to rescue Princess Hua-Yang, and the prince himself had also been sent by the Madam Su to board the carriage, and prepare to meet the princess personally. But who would have thought that the carriage would actually bring the prince to a city temple, where a guard of the East Palace laid in ambush for Cheng Feng. Lu Ming who suddenly appeared startled Qi Yu. He quickly tried to defend himself in a long chain, showing his eagerness to defend his master. Qi Yu frowned, but before she could reply, she interrupted her. "The prince had indeed sent people to rescue her, but under the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, they were ambushed and all of them fell into a coma. After the prince was injured, I sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of the princess, but I couldn''t find anything. In order to avoid provoking the prince again, His Majesty even ordered him to keep the news a secret from the prince. If the wangfei didn''t believe him, she could ask the king! " "I ¡­" This morning, I heard that the Crown Prince was assassinated by three mysterious people in the forest. One of the three mysterious women even used poison on him, so he immediately thought of the Crown Prince, so he took a close drive to find her in the Yang forest. After following the footprints, he found her, and seeing that she was working so hard, he also forgave her and followed you back to her house! C106 Lu Ming fired off shot after shot, sentence after sentence, his tone was extremely anxious, as though he was afraid that Qi Yu would interrupt her if he was one sentence too late, as he sealed his mouth, preventing him from speaking any further. Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan, and Chu Yixuan looked at her with sincerity: "En, it''s like this." Humph! You think you''ll forgive him just like that? Qi Yu sneered: "Do you think I''m so easy to deceive!" "Then what do you need to believe?" Chu Yixuan asked. "Do you, a chess player, need a chess piece to believe you?" "..." You are not a chess piece. " "Then how do you explain your collusion with the Crown¡¯s Master? "I have no idea how you all did it, but you guys are manipulating me to do it. Is this not a chess piece?" Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes in silence for a moment, "There are some things that I don''t dare to tell you in advance, and that I can''t do, you have to understand." Qi Yu scoffed, "You need me to understand?" Chu Yixuan nodded earnestly: "Yes." Damn, at this point, there was no way to communicate anymore! Would she, Qi Yu, be so foolish? Chu Yixuan said a few good words, then followed him back to the Prince Qi Mansion? "I invite the wangfei to go back with you, your highness! "Otherwise, this Prince New Year''s Eve will have a hard time." At the door, Lu Ming sincerely invited Chu Yixuan. "She won''t go back with you." Feng Qingmo''s light voice appeared at the door. Qi Yu was shocked, why is he here too? Chu Yixuan raised his head and looked at Feng Qingmo who was slowly walking into the house, seeing his handsome sculpture-like face, he started to frown. The man in front of him had bronze skin, clear and deep facial features, a handsome nose, and a pair of dark, deep eyes under thick eyebrows. The key thing was that he had walked to Qi Yu''s side and naturally wrapped his arms around Qi Yu''s shoulders. This action obviously violated Chu Yixuan''s forbidden zone, causing his expression to immediately turn cold. Qi Yu quickly avoided Chu Yixuan, took a step back, and slightly leaned towards Feng Qingmo: "Prince, do not be like this!" Chu Yixuan''s hand froze in mid air, his fists slowly clenched, as he silently stood there looking at Qi Yu. After a long while, he stiffly retracted his hand, and asked coldly: "Who is this?" Qi Yu immediately leaned towards Feng Qingmo and raised her chin in a demonstration, "This is my new friend!" "New friend?" With a cold expression, the corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth twitched, "Was he the one taking care of you the past few days you were gone?" "That''s right!" Qi Yu patted Feng Qingmo''s chest, and laughed complacently: "Didn''t I say it before, I am a woman who loves seeing flowers and seeing flowers bloom, wherever I go, I will be protected by a flower envoy! So, Your Highness, don''t worry, I will definitely be very happy on New Year''s Eve! " After saying that, he patted Feng Qingmo, "Right, ha?" Feng Qingmo lowered his head to look at Qi Yu, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He then turned to Chu Yixuan and sized him up: "May I ask, is this Prince Qi?" Chu Yixuan''s face turned ashen, his eyes became incomparably cold, as cold as the edge of a blade. Lu Ming, who was standing at the door, had already nervously stood behind him. Chu Yixuan did not speak, after a long while, the expression on his face slowly relaxed, and his eyes that were originally sharp enough to kill revealed a faint smile: "So it''s like that, also good." That''s good, isn''t it? What do you mean? Before Qi Yu could understand what Chu Yixuan meant, Chu Yixuan had already turned around and said indifferently: "Lu Ming, let''s go!" Lu Ming probably did not understand what Chu Yixuan meant, and was stunned. He opened his mouth to ask something, but decided to just shut it, and silently followed behind Chu Yixuan. The prince wouldn''t give up on his wangfei so easily, would he? He must have some ulterior motive for leaving, right? Seeing Chu Yixuan''s back, Qi Yu was startled, her eyes flashed, and she sat down on the side. Damn, he can still leave just like that! So what if he said so much? Feng Qingmo understood clearly: "Why, if she doesn''t leave, you chase her away; if she does, are you angry?" "I didn''t!" Qi Yu lowered her head gloomily. Ah, what happened just now, even she did not manage to figure it out herself! Originally, he wanted to use Feng Qingmo to anger Chu Yixuan, but he did not expect him to leave just like that. How could he be like Chu Yixuan, begging others to turn around and give up so easily, not allowing them to be hypocritical for even a second! Chu Yixuan left, and Bi Su returned to her room. Qi Yu asked Bi Su angrily: "Why were you hiding?" Bi Su was startled and innocently blinked his eyes, "Before ¡­ If you said that he did not care about the life and death of the young miss, it would be hard for Bi Su to believe it. Therefore, I thought that there might really be a misunderstanding. Feng Qingmo glanced at Qi Yu: "Alright, stop blaming Bi Su. Didn''t you also expect him to explain it to you? " Qi Yu immediately flushed red: "Where did I come from?" Good conscience! She was just disappointed in Chu Yixuan. She had previously said that she would become a grasshopper on the same boat, advancing and retreating together, sharing the prosperity, but in the end, she was kidnapped, but he didn''t care about her life and death. "Alright!" Feng Qingmo patted her shoulder, "It''s fine if you leave, but what are you planning to do tonight? Do you want to spend New Year''s Eve in this inn, or do you want to come back with me? " Qi Yu looked up silently: "How did you know we were here?" "I just happened to meet them, so I came with them." Feng Qingmo glanced at Bi Su, "There''s nothing to pack, get ready to go!" Bi Su did not dare make his own decision. She looked at Qi Yu and waited for his own decision. Qi Yu remained silent for a long time. On the snow-covered road, the wheels of the carriage were rolling. Inside the horse carriage, Chu Yixuan was silent. Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan, then rubbed his hands, and after a long while, he could not help but ask: "Duke, are we really going to leave like this?" "What else do you want?" Chu Yixuan finally relaxed his brows and asked indifferently. "If we leave like this, won''t we give the princess to that boy for nothing?" "Then what do you think?" "In my opinion, we should stay! Even if the princess doesn''t come back with us, we can''t let him bring her away! " Chu Yixuan was quiet for a moment, then said: "Stop." Lu Ming was overjoyed, "Has Your Highness thought it through?" Chu Yixuan said lightly: "Send two people to stay behind, to protect the safety of the wangfei!" Lu Ming was startled, and was a little disappointed: "We''re not staying anymore? If the wangfei doesn''t go back, how will the prince live on New Year''s Eve? " Chu Yixuan frowned, "From what you''re saying, could it be that before Princess Hua-Yang married into the Prince Qi Palace, this king would still be here on New Year''s Eve?" "Of course not," Lu Ming hurriedly explained. "But hasn''t the Duke been thinking about Princess Hua-Yang day and night recently? If the wangfei doesn''t go home, won''t it be boring for the prince to spend New Year''s Eve? " Chu Yixuan brushed his sleeves, "Since when did you become so talkative?" "I ¡­" Lu Ming curled his lips, and said depressingly, "I''m not happy, and I''m not happy too!" "Don''t worry!" Chu Yixuan said, "Go back to the city immediately. Before the banquet, the wangfei will definitely come back." "Huh?" Lu Ming was startled, "How can you be so confident?" "Of course." Chu Yixuan said lightly, "However, if you return late, this king will not be able to guarantee the result!" "Then let''s hurry up and go!" Lu Ming immediately poked his head out of the carriage and shouted, "Leave two people behind to protect my wife. Everyone else, quickly ride on your horses and return to Ji City!" Although they didn''t know the reason, everyone was used to following orders. Thus, they immediately assigned two people, and the rest of the people responded, "Yes!" In the tavern, Qi Yu sat by the table, hesitant, unable to make a decision. Do you want to go with Feng Qingmo? If he did not leave, Chu Yixuan might even return. If he left, er, who exactly was Feng Qingmo, and whether it was safe to follow him, she did not know! Bi Su did not dare to urge Qi Yu, and could only wait silently behind Qi Yu. Feng Qingmo frowned, "What, you still want to stay here and wait for Chu Yixuan to come back? If you want to return to Prince Qi Palace, I can send you back. " Who wants to return to the Prince Qi Palace! Qi Yu curled her lips and stood up, "Bi Su, let''s go!" "Where to?" Bi Su asked. Qi Yu glanced at Feng Qingmo: "Of course it''s Peach Blossom Village! "It''s been half a day since I came out to play, it''s time to go back and celebrate New Year!" Feng Qingmo''s face did not show any expression, he turned and walked down the stairs. It was almost dusk when he returned to Peach Blossom Village. Seeing the old man''s figure from far away, Bi Su could not help but puckered her lips: "Uncle Feng is already coming out to welcome young miss!" Qi Yu was not in the mood, she raised his head and looked at the old man''s figure, then silently lowered his head. The three of them jumped off the horse, and the old man from the Feng Clan immediately came over. However, there was no joy on his face; instead, there was an anxious look on his face. He opened his mouth and said: "Mo Er, bad news!" Qi Yu and Bi Su were startled! Feng Qingmo quickly pulled the old man over, pulled him to the side and whispered: "What''s wrong, father?" The old man glanced at Qi Yu, and said in a low voice: "Not good, more than an hour ago, countless people who have yet to come to the village and inquire about Miss Qi''s whereabouts arrived. They wanted everyone to tell Miss Qi one thing, Oda and Yu Er are in trouble, if Miss Qi wants to save them, please quickly return to the Ji City." "Huh?" Feng Qingmo was startled, and immediately understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but furrow his brows, and slowly walked towards Qi Yu. "What''s wrong?" Qi Yu felt that something was wrong with Feng Qingmo''s gaze, and she immediately became nervous. "Who are Oda and Yu Er?" Feng Qingmo asked. "Oda and Yu Er?" Qi Yu opened her eyes wide, "What do you mean? Why do you ask about them? " Someone asked our fellow villagers to bring you a message just now saying that Oda and Yu Er are in trouble. If you really want to save them, then quickly return to the Ji City. "What?" Qi Yu was stunned, holding onto Feng Qingmo, "Who is it? What did they do to Oda and Yu Er? " Feng Qingmo frowned: "I presume it''s that prince husband of yours!" Prince Fu''s husband ¡­ Feng Qingmo was referring to Chu Yixuan?! What the hell, how could it be like this! Qi Yu turned around and scratched her head, her mind urgently trying to figure out what had happened to Oda and Yu Er. Now that the Eastern Palace was down, and Chu Yixuan had already left the Ji City, who else could recognize Oda and Yu Er, and also clearly understand their relationship with her, so as to use Oda and to threaten her? Thinking about it, maybe Chu Yixuan was really the only one! Damn it, how could Chu Yixuan be so detestable! Hadn''t he already given up in the inn? Why did he have to use this tactic now? In order to force her to return to the Prince Qi Palace, he actually used the innocent Oda and Yu Er to threaten her! Chu Yixuan, you are too despicable! C107 Seeing Qi Yu angry, Feng Qingmo patted her shoulder: "Alright, he''s just playing some tricks. Since you care about Oda and Yu Er, then he will not do anything to them, you can choose to ignore him." "Ignore him? What if he really does anything to Oda and Yu Er? " "If you want to go back, I can escort you." Qi Yu anxiously squatted down, grabbed a handful of snow and threw it forward. Chu Yixuan, if you want to do this to me, then don''t blame me if I fight to the death with you! Bi Su worriedly followed and squatted down, "What does Miss decide?" "Go back!" Qi Yu punched the ground fiercely, these two words were sonorous and powerful. "How many?" Feng Qingmo asked. Qi Yu looked at Bi Su: "The two of us!" She was afraid that Feng Qingmo would provoke Chu Yixuan by appearing in front of him together with her, or else he might mess things up. So, she could only bring Bi Su back and first rescue Oda and Yu Er? Feng Qingmo did not force him, and said: "Alright, I''ll find a carriage for you guys." "No need!" Qi Yu said, "Bi Su and I will ride on this horse, who knows, maybe there will be someone on the way to support us." Feng Qingmo didn''t say anymore and only said to Bi Su: "Take good care of her." Bi Su nodded her head: "En, I will." Feng Qingmo turned around and pulled at the old man from the Feng Family as he consoled him, "Daddy, you don''t need to worry anymore. Nothing will happen to them." "Wait a minute!" Qi Yu turned around and looked at Feng Qingmo with a frown, "Feng Qingmo, how did he find my tracks and follow us to Little Gao Town? Why did he want Old Man Feng to pass the information to Oda? " Feng Qingmo was startled: "What do you mean?" Bi Su also looked at Qi Yu in shock and puzzlement. Qi Yu glared at Feng Qingmo: Are you helping him in the dark? You''re actually one of his people? " Feng Qingmo: "Don''t have too much imagination! If I were to help him, why wouldn''t I send you straight back to the Prince Qi Palace? " Qi Yu was stunned, "Then aren''t you someone from the Seven Treasures Division? He''s also in charge of managing Seven Treasures Division, wouldn''t he recognize you? " Feng Qingmo said: "I am just a small fry in the Seven Treasures Division, he is in charge of managing the Seven Treasures Division, and normally only interacts with important figures in the Seven Treasures Division, how could he recognize me. "Alright, go ahead. There''s no need to think so much." Qi Yu turned and got on her horse depressingly, and then turned back to look at Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo, was he really not Chu Yixuan''s man? This New Year''s Eve had passed with such twists and turns, Qi Yu and Bi Su really did not expect it. On the way back to the city, the two of them did not speak. As they thought about whether or not Chu Yixuan would control her to leave the Prince Qi Palace after they return, Qi Yu felt extremely frustrated in her heart. Very quickly, Peach Blossom Village was left far behind. Not far away, two guards of Prince Qi Palace were standing on horseback, quietly waiting by the side of the road. Bi Su said: "Young miss has guessed correctly, the Prince has indeed sent someone to pick us up!" Qi Yu frowned, and snorted. Chu Yixuan was truly confident in his ability to take advantage of her weakness. He was clear on the best way to force her to submit to him, he believed that she would fall for his trap! Qi Yu reined his horse, and it slowly halted its horse. Bi Su asked in surprise: "Miss, what''s wrong?" "Maybe if we don''t go, he won''t do anything to Oda." Qi Yu said. After all, Yu Er was once a maid in the Prince Qi Palace, so she didn''t do anything wrong. And Oda, what an innocent little child she is, why would Chu Yixuan want to harm Oda? Therefore, he was just scaring her! However, retreating was not so easy! When Qi Yu and Bi Su stopped, the two guards from the Palace rode their horses over. "This subordinate pays his respects to the wangfei!" Would it be effective to deny that he was a wangfei now? "Your highness is ready. Please come back to celebrate the New Year with your highness. Your highness, please." The guards of the manor were polite when they spoke, and did not look down on her in the least. What was the use of telling them she wasn''t going? Seeing that Qi Yu still had not moved, the two guards shouted, "Princess, please!" "Oda and Yu Er are in the Prince Qi Palace?" Qi Yu asked. She secretly hoped that the two of them would say no. If Oda and Yu Er were not at Prince Qi Palace, she would not need to go back would she? However, the two guards sincerely broke her hope and said sincerely: "Yes, Your Highness had invited Oda and Yu Er back to the Duke Palace as guests. The Duke said that Oda and Yu Er really wanted to go back and spend New Year''s Eve with their mother, but if didn''t go back with her, they wouldn''t be able to see their mother! " Damn it! He actually dared to threaten them so brazenly, it seemed that after taking down the Eastern Palace Clan, Chu Yixuan had become arrogant! Qi Yu clenched her teeth, Fine! She would see what Chu Yixuan actually dared to do to Oda and Yu Er! ¡ª ¡ª The New Year''s Eve of the Ji City is really brightly lit and dignified. Passing by the doors of every house, Zhang Xuan could smell the fragrance of alcohol, meat, and various other types of fragrance wafting towards him. Two guards specially brought Qi Yu and Bi Su out of Yu Tian''s house. In the brightly lit Dongluo Capital, everywhere was filled with festering lights and festive atmosphere, except for Yu Tian''s house, which was pitch black. Not only was there no scent of wine or meat coming from the door, there was instead a pungent smell of herbs wafting through the air. Qi Yu''s heart throbbed with pain. Yu Tian had been captured and taken to the Prince Qi''s Palace. Was the poor woman still lying on her deathbed, anxiously waiting for her son to come back for her New Year''s Eve meal? "I need to go in and take a look." Qi Yu said. However, the two guards'' movements were even faster than her. They quickly stopped her and said, "Please return to the residence first, the rest of you have other plans." Qi Yu was a little angry, "Can''t I just go in and take a look?" The two guards were neither anxious nor annoyed as they repeated what they had said earlier, "Please head back to the residence first, the rest of you have other plans." Alright, I can only communicate with Chu Yixuan, right? Then she will go and find Chu Yixuan! When Qi Yu aggressively appeared in front of the Palace''s Main Hall, Lu Ming''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. "Prince is right, the wangfei is back!" At this time, Chu Yixuan had just sat down and poured wine into his own cup. Listening to Qi Yu''s footsteps, he couldn''t help but smile slightly. "Princess has finally returned!" Lu Ming went up to greet him, and just as he was about to bow, Qi Yu pushed him away and asked: Where are Oda and Yu Er? Lu Ming was stunned, he turned and looked at Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan sat upright, and used a calm tone to speak: "Since you are back for the new year, then sit down and eat a meal in peace. After eating, anything will be fine. " Lu Ming immediately turned around to stop Bi Su, and pulled Bi Su up and whispered: "Come this way." "Sigh ¡­" Bi Su immediately turned to look at Qi Yu, but did not say anything in the end, and followed Lu Ming. In the palace, only Qi Yu and Chu Yixuan were left. Qi Yu quietly swept a glance over the table. Uh, what a sumptuous table of delicious food, there were a few that she had not seen before. However, Qi Yu did not want to eat right now, and she did not want to argue with Chu Yixuan, so she insisted on her previous question: "Where is Oda and Yu Er?" Chu Yixuan was neither anxious nor annoyed, he asked calmly: "What, could it be that your husband, who has the same eyebrows as a case, can''t even compare to two lowly servants?" Pui! What kind of case is this? Who was the lowly servant? Qi Yu laughed coldly: "My noble prince, using such a despicable method to force others, is this not glorious?" Chu Yixuan did not reply, he only swirled the wine cup in his hand silently. "Where is Princess Hua-Yang''s new friend? Aren''t we going to spend New Year''s Eve together? I thought that he''d follow Princess Hua-Yang back to protect her safety! " Qi Yu casually replied: "Aiyo, could it be that Your Highness is jealous?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyes, and looked at Qi Yu silently for a moment, and said: "Although he is also a martial artist, but, I think he is still unable to compete with the Prince Qi Mansion." "I ¡­" Qi Yu was enraged, f * ck, was this a threat? Not only did they capture Oda and Yu Er, they were even threatening her with their lives? Tch, with Feng Qingmo''s martial arts, the Prince Qi Palace shouldn''t be able to deal with him that easily! Communicating with Chu Yixuan, Qi Yu felt that he was completely hopeless! Looks like, after the Eastern Palace fell, Chu Yixuan had recovered his original appearance, was he really this arrogant in the first place? Qi Yu was not worried about Feng Qingmo, nor did she want to talk too much with him. She slapped the table expressionlessly: "I want to see Oda and Yu Er." The plates and bowls on the table trembled for a moment. Chu Yixuan smirked: "Are they really that important?" Even if it wasn''t important, he couldn''t just let these two innocent children suffer because of her, right? "I want to see Oda and Yu Er!" Qi Yu repeated expressionlessly. Chu Yixuan squinted his eyes and said unhurriedly: "It''s easy to meet them. "Come, pour This King a cup of wine." F * ck me! He still had victory in his hands. Was he really going to tease her to the end? Qi Yu was a little angry, as she formed a circle with her fingers and blew on her lips, causing a clear whistling sound to immediately ring out. Chu Yixuan frowned, "What is Princess Hua-Yang trying to do?" Qi Yu raised her chin proudly, "Did you forget about those little snakes that were kept in my Jinxiu House?" Chu Yixuan seemed to be slightly shocked: "Shouldn''t snakes be hibernating?" "I used it last time, why are you still sleeping!" "They didn''t starve to death after you left for so long?" "The Prince''s Mansion has a sufficient supply of food. How could it be so easy to starve to death?" ¡ª ¡ª Soon enough, the little snakes entered the hall and stopped at Qi Yu''s feet. Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan proudly, "How is it? Shall we exchange? " Chu Yixuan looked at the little snake slithering on the ground in silence, and asked, "You mean, using my life, in exchange for Oda''s and Yu Er''s freedom?" "Your comprehension ability is pretty good!" She praised him. Chu Yixuan stared at her silently for a long time: "If I don''t agree, will you really let them bite me?" C108 "You can give it a try!" Although Qi Yu did not know how to control snakes, and could only call out snakes to put up a front to scare Chu Yixuan, she had to do this to scare him. Chu Yixuan sighed: "Alright! If you insist on letting the snakes bite me, I will have to let Oda and Yu Er protect themselves. " Qi Yu was startled. Chu Yixuan snapped his fingers, then Oda and Yu Er''s cries for help came from outside the hall, "Royal Concubine, save me, save us ¡­" Qi Yu immediately turned her head in shock. Outside the hall, two iron cages slowly descended from the sky, Yu Tian and Yu Er were respectively imprisoned in two cages. The two of them had a disheveled look, holding onto the iron bars of the cage as they wailed, "Princess, save us, save us ¡­" Qi Yu''s guts were all broken, she immediately pounced towards the two of them, but was stopped by Chu Yixuan. Qi Yu turned and roared at Chu Yixuan: "I told you to release them!" Chu Yixuan said: "If you stay, I can let them go." Qi Yu said angrily: "I can''t stay!" Chu Yixuan smiled slightly, his face revealing a light smile, he nodded and waved towards the outside of the hall. The Duke Palace guards opened the iron cages, and released Yu Tian and Yu Er. "Let them go now!" Qi Yu requested further. "No," Chu Yixuan smiled as he shook his head. "Tonight, the Duke Palace will properly entertain the two of them, and only tomorrow morning will bring them home." Qi Yu was extremely furious, "Then what about their families? Both their mothers are sick! " "Don''t worry, This King will order people to take good care of their families, so you don''t have to worry about them anymore!" "How would I know what you said is true!" "Why would I lie to you?" No matter how angry Qi Yu was, she remained calm and collected the entire time. He gave her a bowl of dishes, "Come, it''s better to eat. I must have suffered a lot because I''ve been left behind for the past few days. In the future, we will properly make up for it. " Qi Yu laughed coldly, "I don''t need you to pretend." Chu Yixuan silently put down his chopsticks, raised his head and looked at her: "Can''t you change your attitude?" Qi Yu immediately put on a flattering smile: "I thank you, Your Highness!" Chu Yixuan smiled: "That''s right!" "Humph!" Qi Yu withdrew her smile, looked at Chu Yixuan, and held the medicine bag in her hand. Chu Yixuan''s eyes lit up, "Please don''t use poison on me! If this meal is not finished tonight, Oda and Yu Er will still not be able to safely leave the Duke Palaces. " I... Qi Yu''s teeth were about to shatter. Although she was unwilling and unwilling, she could only slowly let go of the medicine bag. Chu Yixuan, do you know me too well? So you have my weakness in your hand? Qi Yu never thought that after parting with Chu Yixuan for so many days, they would actually meet again in such a manner. Damn it, the feeling of being grabbed by the ribs was just like that! ¡ª ¡ª Lying on''s bed, Qi Yu couldn''t move at all. Chu Yixuan personally took off her shoes and covered her with a blanket, "Sleep well! When I wake up, I''ll bring you to the palace to pay respects to Royal Father and Queen Mother. " "Hey, Chu Yixuan!" Qi Yu''s face became deathly pale, "Why don''t you clear my acupoints! Do you want me to lie like this all night? If you don''t roll over after sleeping for a long time, your muscles will die! " Chu Yixuan looked at her, and said with a calm tone: "Don''t worry, wait till midnight, I will come and help you turn over." F * ck, he actually said he was coming back in the middle of the night! Chu Yixuan looked at her and saw her indignation. He could not help but frown, and with a face as cold as ice, he slowly bent down towards her. Qi Yu''s eyes widened in fear. "What are you doing?" Chu Yixuan ignored her, bowing down and staring at her silently. His handsome face was so close to hers, so close, so close that even his breathing could be clearly felt. Qi Yu wanted to dodge in fear, but he couldn''t move his body. Damn it, he actually dared to touch her weak spot, and there was even an additional eight hours of time! Four hours, that was eight hours! "Stay away from me!" Qi Yu practically begged her to stay away from her. Chu Yixuan stared at her, his long and bright eyes slightly narrowed, the corners of his mouth slightly stretched, and even though his words seemed to be spoken with tenderness, his face did not contain a trace of a smile: "Be good and wait, I''m going to take care of some matters, and wait for me to come back." "Don''t go, Chu Yixuan..." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." "You should clear my acupoints, bastard!" Even though ssshe was so angry that her face and neck were red, he couldn''t move at all. Qi Yu couldn''t move, he couldn''t even move her neck. Chu Yixuan left, and closed the door behind him, cutting off the sound of wind outside. The fire in the house burned warmly, to the point that Qi Yu felt like perspiring. Qi Yu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Chu Yixuan, why don''t you open the acupoint for me instead! I can''t even f * cking flip around! Chu Yixuan was not present, and did not send anyone to take care of him. Even Bi Su had disappeared without a trace. Qi Yu finally gave up struggling and looked at the roof absentmindedly. Only an unyielding voice in his heart was shouting out in grievance, "Chu Yixuan, clear my acupuncture points for me ¡­ The door suddenly opened and a figure flashed in. Thinking that Chu Yixuan was back, Qi Yu immediately pulled himself together: "Chu Yixuan, why don''t you clear my acupuncture points!" The one who had quietly appeared in front of him, was actually Feng Qingmo. Qi Yu was surprised and happy. "Why are you here?" Feng Qingmo did not speak, he only extended his finger and focused on the tip of his finger, and with a "shua" sound, he opened up her acupoints: "See if you can move?" Qi Yu immediately sat up and waved her arms and legs. Although her entire body was still numb, she could finally move! "Thank you!" She happily put on her shoes. "Why are you here? Hurry, bring me to see where Oda and Yu Er are! " However, Feng Qingmo did not follow her. Instead, he pressed on her shoulders and asked softly: Are you planning to stay or are you planning to leave? "Of course we have to go!" "If you want to leave, you will never come back?" Qi Yu was startled, she looked into Feng Qingmo''s eyes: "I ¡­. "Of course ¡­" Feng Qingmo said: "If you are truly leaving, I can send you out of the Ji City and take responsibility for the safety of Oda and Yu Er." Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo in a daze: "Where are you sending me?" "Ask your heart." Heart Inquisition... Qi Yu subconsciously pressed her hand to her chest, unable to reply for a while. After a long while, he finally stammered, "Of course ¡­" "Of course I''m leaving ¡­" The door suddenly opened again. Lu Ming accompanied Chu Yixuan''s figure to the door. "Where is the princess planning to go?" Chu Yixuan stretched his lips and looked at Qi Yu silently, her eyes gloomy and unreadable. Why was Chu Yixuan back so quickly? Qi Yu was startled, and subconsciously protected in front of Feng Qingmo. It''s over! Could Feng Qingmo still leave the Prince Qi Mansion this time? Qi Yu''s actions made Chu Yixuan subconsciously frown, and his expression stiffened. She actually stretched out her hand to protect that man! Had she really made new friends and begun a new life? Just a few days? Lu Ming asked in place of him: "In the dead of night, who dares to trespass into the Duke''s Mansion?" Feng Qingmo slowly pulled Qi Yu behind him. "It''s a sin to barge into the Duke''s Mansion, but I came here to protect Princess Wang Fei. Chu Yixuan''s face was a little pale. "Are you announcing your relationship with Princess Hua-Yang?" Feng Qingmo did not seem to mind, "It''s a kidnapping, and a threat at the same time. The prince does not care about the wangfei, so how can others not care about the wangfei?" Chu Yixuan silently swept his eyes across Qi Yu: "So, is this the reason why the wangfei won''t come back?" F * ck me! Qi Yu was a little angry, "Chu Yixuan, can you not invert black and white like this?" She clearly refused to come back because he didn''t want to save her and didn''t want to care about her life, okay? Yet, at this moment, she actually turned the tables around and blamed herself for causing others to feel sorry for her? Was he accusing her of love? Chu Yixuan glanced at Feng Qingmo, and said, "It''s snowing heavily outside, and we''ve been waiting for so long, this friend here has had a hard time!" What? Chu Yixuan knew that Feng Qingmo had already come? Qi Yu''s face instantly flushed red: Could it be that you''re pretending to leave and purposely giving him a chance to show herself? Chu Yixuan laughed, what else? He was not an important official of the imperial court, so what else could he do in the new year? Qi Yu said angrily: "You guessed that he would come, if you wanted him to appear, couldn''t you just shout for him? Feng Qingmo glanced at Qi Yu: "This husband of yours really cares about you." Was this praise or scolding? Qi Yu smirked as she glanced at Chu Yixuan, "Making so many cautious machines, this is not like the Prince Qi that can shake the world!" That Prince Qi had kept his mouth shut for more than ten years, even if he did not attack, he could still fight his way to the end of the Eastern Palace. Chu Yixuan''s gaze stopped on Qi Yu''s face for a moment, and silently turned to Feng Qingmo: "Talk in the study!" Talk in the study? Qi Yu was startled, what does Chu Yixuan want to do? She quickly turned to Feng Qingmo and said, "Hurry up, I don''t need you to worry about me." She was afraid that Chu Yixuan would set up a trap to capture Feng Qingmo to vent her anger. No matter what, Feng Qingmo had already saved her life two or three times. Feng Qingmo lightly patted her shoulder. "It''s alright. "Don''t worry." "You''re really going with him?" Qi Yu was surprised. Feng Qingmo waved his hand and followed Chu Yixuan out of the room. Lu Ming cupped his hands towards Qi Yu: "Princess, please wait for a moment. Bi Su will be waiting immediately." Qi Yu hurriedly asked, "Then what about Oda and Yu Er? How are they? " Lu Ming said, "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. Oda and Yu Er are perfectly fine." Good? Qi Yu was startled, "You didn''t make things difficult for them?" Lu Ming laughed, "Since they are people that the wangfei cares about, the Prince will naturally treat them well. How can it make things difficult for them?" Without explaining anything, Lu Ming bowed and took his leave. Qi Yu was stunned, Chu Yixuan really did not make things difficult for Oda and Yu Er? Since he treated them well, why did he kidnap them and use them to force her to return? C109 When Bi Su finally got here, Qi Yu was both surprised and happy. She quickly pulled Bi Su and sized him up: "Bi Su, did they make things difficult for you?" "No!" Bi Su flashed her big eyes and laughed. "Lu Ming took me to eat, and said that he wanted to give the Duke and the Royal Concubine a chance to be alone, so that the Duke and the Royal Concubine could come to an agreement. Then, has the Duke and the Royal Concubine come to an agreement yet?" "Good my ass!" Qi Yu spat out gloomily. Stinky Bi Su, he was actually able to turn the tables after eating one meal? She was actually calling her ''wangfei'' again! However, this was not the time to be depressed. Qi Yu lowered her voice and said: "Um, you know how to use the lightness skills, quickly go and look. Where are Oda and Yu Er imprisoned? Quickly think of a way to let Oda and Yu Er reunite with their mother! " Bi Su was startled, and whispered: "This ¡­ No way, right? "Tonight, there are many guards in the palace, and there are patrols everywhere. I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape ¡­" Qi Yu was dumbstruck. "The Duke Palaces are filled with people now?" Bi Su nodded her head: "Yes, it''s just that they did not patrol to the Safe House s, but there are a lot of sentries within the Safe House." Qi Yu was stunned, Oda and Yu Er did not know any martial arts, why were they so heavily guarded? Could it be that Chu Yixuan knew that Feng Qingmo was good at martial arts, and was extremely vigilant in case Feng Qingmo came to save her? Bi Su said softly, "Miss, you should rest for now. Don''t be anxious, once I find a good opportunity, I will go look for Oda and Yu Er." "Good! If you find them, you must send them out safely! " "Mhmm, I got it!" Therefore, Qi Yu pretended to be asleep and turned out the lights. She waited for the guards of the Duke Palaces to relax their guard a little, so that they could find out the whereabouts of Tian Tian and Yu Er. However, no one noticed that a small bamboo shoot had quietly punctured the window paper, and a faint wisp of smoke had quietly blown in. Qi Yu was quickly tired and started to yawn. At the same time, she realized that Bi Su''s eyelids were almost about to fall off too. "What''s wrong, Bi Su?" Qi Yu immediately became alert. "I... "I ¡­" Even though Bi Su was a kung fu practitioner, after accidentally inhaling the smoke, he still tiredly sat on the chair. However, the thought that was left in Bi Su''s mind before she lost consciousness told him: Not good, I seem to have fallen into an evil path! Then, Qi Yu and Bi Su missed the most intense and lively battle in Prince Qi Palace and drowsily fell asleep. ¡ª ¡ª When Qi Yu woke up again, the sky was already bright. No, look at the angle of sunlight outside the window. It looks like noon or even afternoon. Qi Yu immediately sat up. Why, did she sleep for an entire night to increase for half a day? Looking around the room, Bi Su was also nowhere to be seen! Qi Yu was so shocked that all the hairs on her body stood up straight, and she immediately shouted: "Bi Su! Bi Su? " Bi Su did not reply. The door opened, but Warm Xiang walked in. Warm Xiang seemed to have just discovered that she was back at the Duke Palace, when she saw that Qi Yu had sat up, she ran over happily and draped the fox fur coat over Qi Yu''s body. "The Royal Concubine has woken up, Warm Xiang has been guarding here for a long time, it''s so urgent that she dies!" Greetings? Qi Yu was startled, "Oh, oh, I wish you a happy new year as well. ¡ª ¡ª Warm Xiang, where is Bi Su?" "Sister Bi Su woke up early in the morning, but the Prince seems to have sent her out to settle some matters, so Warm Xiang will take care of Princess Hua-Yang," Warm Xiang said sweetly. "Princess Hua-Yang, if there is anything you need, just tell Warm Xiang, Warm Xiang will definitely take care of Princess Hua-Yang!" Qi Yu patted Warm Xiang''s shoulder, "Mn, thank you, Warm Xiang." Warm Xiang hurriedly said: "I dare not call ''thank you'' from my consort! However, the days that the wangfei left made Warm Xiang panic. The wangfei has finally returned, Warm Xiang is so happy! " Qi Yu was not in the mood to reminisce about the past with Warm Xiang, she nodded her head repeatedly: "Mmm mmm, I am very happy too! ¡ª ¡ª Where''s Chu Yixuan?" The wangfei was the same as always. She dared to call out the prince''s name! Warm Xiang pursed her lips and laughed: "Your highness has been guarding the wangfei last night and is already tired. You are resting in the study room right now!" Ah? Last night, Chu Yixuan guarded her for the whole night? "Then... What about my friend? " "Princess''s friend? Which friend? " Warm Xiang was at a loss. From the tone, it seemed that Warm Xiang did not know about Feng Qingmo. Therefore, Qi Yu coughed dryly, "Mn, I am asking about Oda. How are they? " When it came to Oda and Yu Er, Warm Xiang laughed again, "Oh, so the wangfei was talking about Oda and Big Sister Yu Er! Today was the first day of the new year, so the prince sent someone to escort them home after sending them a big red packet! Oda and Big Sister Yu Er had said that they would return to visit the wangfei in two days, I hope that the wangfei would not worry about them. " "He went back?" Qi Yu was startled, Eh, is this true? Not only did Chu Yixuan send them back, he even sent them a big red packet? Outside the corridor, the sound of footsteps slowly approached. Hearing the footsteps, he knew that Chu Yixuan had come. This guy was still pretending to be a cripple! Sure enough, Chu Yixuan quickly pushed the door open and entered. Lu Ming consciously stopped outside the door. Seeing that, Warm Xiang immediately stood up and greeted Qi Yu with a smile: Warm Xiang is waiting outside. "Oh, oh, good!" Qi Yu nodded her head. Hmm, Warm Xiang the little girl was really passionate, but why did Warm Xiang''s tone of voice change, and become as gentle as possible? Only Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu were left in the house. Chu Yixuan slowly sat down in front of Qi Yu, and seemingly observed him carefully, "Mmm, your complexion has pretty much recovered." Qi Yu felt very uncomfortable looking at him. She frowned: "Where''s my friend? What did you do to him? " "It didn''t do anything to him. He''s fine." "Everything is fine? "Then where is he now?" "I asked him and Bi Su to do something for me." "You want the two of them to do something for you?" Qi Yu stood up in shock, "You used incense to lure us over just to force him to do something for you? Chu Yixuan, you are going too far, aren''t you? " Chu Yixuan raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yu, "No, I did not release the incense." Qi Yu snorted, "Is it not your responsibility for your subordinates to follow your orders?" Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said: "Last night, an assassin barged into Prince Qi''s Palace." "Assassin?" Qi Yu was startled for a moment, leered at Chu Yixuan, and sneered, "You mean that the worm of Chu Yizhao''s feet, is dead but not stiff? Even though he has left, his power is still there? " "No." Chu Yixuan shook his head. "The person who is going to kill me right now, isn''t Elder Brother Huang." Qi Yu was startled again, "... "Then, who is it?" Chu Yixuan did not conceal anything from her. "My second royal brother." "Trust King? Chu Yiyun? " Qi Yu was stunned. Chu Yixuan nodded. How could this be? Qi Yu sat down and blinked her eyes. She finally managed to beat up one Chu Yizhao, yet another Chu Yiyun? This Xin Wang, Chu Yiyun, was extremely infamous and had always been disliked by the emperor. How could such a person jump out to compete with Chu Yixuan for the position of crown prince? "Ugh ¡­" Qi Yu curled her lips, "How would I know that you''re not lying to me?" Chu Yixuan said unhurriedly, "Feng Qingmo had also personally witnessed the events that happened last night. It''s still him, who helped me kill a few assassins. " Qi Yu was stunned again, "He will still help you? ¡ª Wait, you know his name is Feng Qingmo?" Chu Yixuan smirked and gave a shallow smile, "Did you think I was only following my title of being in charge of Seven Treasures Division? Although most of the brothers who have been on the Seven Treasures Division Ranking haven''t met, I have an impression of all of them. " Qi Yu opened her mouth, eh, she could remember all the people that she saw on the namelist? With such a good memory, wasn''t this supposed to be a top student studying to become a god? "Then ¡­" Qi Yu withdrew his surprised chin, cleared her throat, and asked: "Why does he want to help you?" A trace of a very beautiful and warm smile surfaced on Chu Yixuan''s face. Go! What was so mysterious about listening to one''s heart and listening to one''s heart? Qi Yu curled her lips in disapproval, "I don''t believe what you said." Chu Yixuan said, "Then after the two of them return, I can explain it to you. You should at least believe their words. " "How would I know if you fooled them or not?" "From now on, I won''t hide anything from you, okay?" Although he forcefully restrained himself, in the end, he still couldn''t help but glance at Chu Yixuan. His eyes were so sincere, so passionate, so ¡­ Hm, it''s hard to describe. Qi Yu coughed dryly: "Who would believe that!" Chu Yixuan slowly leaned over, gently held both of Qi Yu''s hands in them, and softly said: "It''s fine if others believe it or not. "But you, please believe me." Qi Yu looked into Chu Yixuan''s eyes, and felt that there was no one in this world who was more sincere to her than him! So sincere! Uh, uh ¡­ Qi Yu shook her head and took her hand out from Chu Yixuan''s palm. Just now, he had almost sunk into Chu Yixuan''s expression and believed everything he said! She cleared her throat again. "Well, I have my own judgment as to whether you are trustworthy or not." "Alright!" Chu Yixuan slightly raised the corner of his lips. His pair of long and narrow eyes revealed a hint of a smile, which was incomparably bright. Qi Yu turned her face away, in order to avoid direct confrontation with Chu Yixuan, because, facing Chu Yixuan, she seemed to be unable to maintain her rationality! "Um, what about Oda and Yu Er?" "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent it back." He asked the same question as Warm Xiang. If he was going to lie, wouldn''t the two master and servant have the same answer? Therefore, Qi Yu changed the topic and asked, "Didn''t you say you want to enter the palace to pay respects to your mother? What time is it now? Can we go now? " Hmm, when she asked this question, Qi Yu really wanted to slap herself! Why the f * ck did you mention this!? She did not want to go to the palace to pay respects to any mother in Royal Father. Fortunately, Chu Yixuan laughed: "No, the time is over, there''s no need to go." Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief: "Then, can I go out of the house to take a look at Oda and Yu Er? ¡ª Oh, if you''re afraid that I''ll run away, you can make Lu Ming follow me. I don''t even know martial arts, so I definitely won''t be able to run away." "That won''t do." Chu Yixuan rejected him flatly. Qi Yu was startled: "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t hide anything from me in the future? Does that mean you believe me? Since you believe me, then why do you want to put me under house arrest? " C110 Chu Yixuan laughed, "Why would I imprison you? However, the fact that everyone thought that you were no longer in this world was a form of protection for you. So, it''s best not to reveal your whereabouts. " Qi Yu was startled. "Could it be that your second imperial brother is here to capture me after I exposed my whereabouts?" Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes for a moment, then nodded: "I won''t hide it from you, if he knew that you were still alive, he would use you to threaten me." Tch! Did he mean that she was so important to him? How could she believe this? "Last night, everyone from the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion came. Didn''t they expose the fact that I was still alive? How do I protect him? " "Don''t worry!" Last night''s people will not reveal their secrets anymore. " Qi Yu was shocked, "You all actually killed everyone who came?" Chu Yixuan sighed, "In your heart, is your husband so heartless?" "Ugh ¡­" Of course she hoped he wasn''t! But no, he knew it best. Chu Yixuan said somewhat helplessly: "The people who came last night, were all mentally prepared for failure. Since they couldn''t get out, they bit their own tongues and committed suicide. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Feng Qingmo when he returns. " Alright, if Feng Qingmo said so, then she believed him. After all, Feng Qingmo was not just a small marten in Chu Yixuan''s mountain after he went to the study room! At this time, Lu Ming''s voice came from outside the door: "Your Highness, there''s someone requesting an audience in the study." Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then stood up and patted Qi Yu''s shoulders: "You should know, people of the Prince Qi Palace have never been so fond of killing. If we make a move, it will only be to protect ourselves. " Qi Yu curled the corner of her mouth. She had never seen any big BOSS wash her white, is there a need for his Prince Qi Highness! Before leaving, Chu Yixuan once again reminded Qi Yu: "Don''t leave the Safe House. The guards of the Prince Qi Palace have always placed emphasis on the Safe House, if you leave the range of the Safe House, I''m afraid an uncontrollable change will occur." An uncontrollable variable? Was the situation with the Ji City that serious? Although due to Chu Yizhao''s demise, the imperial government of Dongluo would be in turmoil, but it shouldn''t be so serious, right? Thinking that there was someone waiting to see Chu Yixuan in the study room, Qi Yu became restless. Who would come to see him? Was she plotting together to deal with Chu Yiyun, or was he plotting against her? Thinking about it this way, Qi Yu became a little nervous. No, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, only then will you be invincible. Chu Yixuan told her to trust him, but she had to prove to him that she trusted him first! Warm Xiang served her again, and she didn''t stop talking to Qi Yu. Just saying how worried and worried she was after Qi Yu and Chu Yixuan. Qi Yu absent-mindedly nodded as she thought about how to cast Warm Xiang aside so she could go to the study room to take a look. Looking at Warm Xiang who was talking non-stop, she suddenly had an idea: "Warm Xiang, I''m hungry, how about you go and get me something to eat?" Warm Xiang hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, alright. The imperial concubine''s kitchen has already been prepared and is just waiting for her orders. I will get the kitchen to bring the dishes over right away." "No, I don''t want to eat. Just bring me a bowl of porridge!" "Alright, Princess, you can eat whatever you want!" Warm Xiang was very obedient and quickly went. Just by propping Warm Xiang up, Qi Yu would obviously not be able to escape. Seizing the opportunity when Warm Xiang was opening the door, she saw the guards of the Duke Palace who were standing guard outside the door three steps at a time, five steps at a time. When Warm Xiang returned, she was already sitting straight and waiting at the side. She had already taken the antidote first, then she sprinkled some drowsy medicinal powder on the furnace. There was no helping it, if Warm Xiang didn''t sleep, she wouldn''t be able to move. En, thinking about how he, someone who uses poison, actually fell for someone else''s trick last night, he felt a little ashamed. Qi Yu was still full of energy at first, but very quickly she started to yawn. Soon after, Warm Xiang tiredly sat down, lifted her eyelids with difficulty, and looked at Qi Yu, afraid that Qi Yu would blame her for not being able to take care of him properly. Qi Yu immediately comforted her: "What, are you tired? "Then, let''s lie down on the table and rest for a while. I''ll finish the porridge first." "I... "No need ¡­" Although he said that he wouldn''t use it, Warm Xiang still slowly laid down on the table. Ha, success! Qi Yu quickly placed the porridge bowl on the table and quickly changed clothes with Warm Xiang. No way, she had to fix her hair, she had to take off Warm Xiang''s hair ornament and place it on her hair, other than her face, she couldn''t change anything else. The only thing she needed to change was that she didn''t want to be recognized by the guards at the door. After carefully digging for a while, there was no mirror in the Safe House, so she couldn''t see her own appearance. Qi Yu felt that she should not be careless anymore, she picked up the porridge bowl and walked out with her head lowered. Opening and closing the door, Qi Yu lowered her head, her steps calm and unhurried, as if she was really Warm Xiang. As Warm Xiang had just brought in the congee and was now carrying it out, there was no doubt that the congee would be taken out. The guards who were about to stand guard did not dare to stare at the Crown Princess''s servant girl. Furthermore, Qi Yu had her head lowered, so no one actually discovered that Warm Xiang was a fake. Chu Yixuan''s study was just around the corner from his bedroom. Originally, she had wanted to ¡­ Qi Yu carried the bowl of porridge and walked towards her study. With every step she took, her steps were calm and unhurried, but she was actually a little nervous, afraid that others would find out that she was not Warm Xiang. Fortunately, the Duke Palace guard probably thought that Warm Xiang was the one who came to deliver the food to Chu Yixuan, so he didn''t stop him. Outside the study room, two guards were standing guard. The door was guarded by two guards. In that case, the people in the study were very important? Qi Yu slowed her pace as she thought about how she could get past the two guards and into the study room. She could not raise her head to speak or else she would be exposed. Everyone watched as they walked to this place, so it wasn''t appropriate for them to turn around and leave. Qi Yu could only continue walking forward, and prayed in her heart. It would be best if these two guards were like the other guards, who didn''t ask anything, and allowed her to enter the study room smoothly. Chu Yixuan''s study room had two rooms inside and outside. She could hide outside and listen to what was being said inside. Otherwise, she could only lure the little snake over again. Last night, Chu Yixuan had locked all of her little snakes inside his Safe House, so it wouldn''t be hard for her to summon them back. However, it was likely that the heavens were too busy to take care of her, so the prayers were not effective. The two guards at the door still stopped her. A guard picked up the porridge and looked at it carefully, asking doubtfully, "The prince didn''t call for the kitchen to send the porridge right?" Aiya, the guards from before can fool us. How can these two be so smart? Qi Yu could not raise her head, nor could she turn around to leave. Wouldn''t it be even more suspicious if he turned around and walked away without a word? Qi Yu was just about to try and lure the little snake over, when the door of the study suddenly opened. He was really caught off guard! It was the exact opposite of Chu Yixuan! Looking at the girl dressed in Warm Xiang''s clothes and with Warm Xiang''s headdress on her head, Chu Yixuan was stunned. Soon after, he could not help but smile. He coughed dryly and said, "This King just happens to be hungry. Bring the porridge in!" He actually did not expose her identity! Qi Yu gloomily followed Chu Yixuan into the study room. After his secret was exposed, he uncomfortably put down the bowl of porridge and turned around gloomily. Chu Yixuan put his hand around her and raised his eyebrows slightly. His bright eyes held a hint of a smile: "What, you''re beginning to care about your own husband?" Pui! Qi Yu pushed Chu Yixuan away and sat him down on the chair, then said: "I came to see what tricks you are planning in the study room." "He''s gone." Chu Yixuan said honestly. "Who is it?" Qi Yu asked. Chu Yixuan stared into her eyes for a long while before saying, "Your father." "Ha!" Qi Yu sneered, "It''s really him! Didn''t you say that you didn''t collude with him? But what''s going on? When Chu Yizhao falls, he actually dares to come and meet you in broad daylight? " Chu Yixuan was quiet for a moment, he raised his head and looked at Qi Yu: "You don''t like him? "Don''t you like it when I come into contact with him?" "This shouldn''t be something that I like, right?" Qi Yu curled her lips, "All of you are the same little marten from the start. You''ve colluded with each other and colluded with each other; Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said: "There are some things that I cannot explain to you for the time being. "But believe me, I will tell you in the future." It was that kind of excuse again! Just like Feng Qingmo, if he was asked about his identity and goal, he would say that he would wait until the appropriate opportunity to tell her about it, and Chu Yixuan would do the same now! Don''t men have other reasons and excuses? "There is one thing that I believe you already know." Chu Yixuan changed the topic. Qi Yu coldly snorted, "With my intelligence, what do I know?" Chu Yixuan laughed, "What, you started to be modest?" Qi Yu glared at Chu Yixuan, "I''m not being modest." Previously, when he was played around by Chu Yixuan, he did not even know that he had done it, and even thought that he had played tricks on him. In the Prince Qi Palace, there was no one who was more foolish than her! Chu Yixuan smiled, pulled over a chair and sat down beside her. He considerately pulled the stove to his side and caressed her hands, then said: "Why are you wearing Warm Xiang''s clothes and coming out? "Look, this hand is so cold." "How come Warm Xiang doesn''t feel cold when she is wearing it?" "Is that even possible? Your body is weak, so you aren''t as strong as Warm Xiang. " Well, all right, she admitted. Qi Yu glanced at Chu Yixuan: "What did you want to say just now?" Chu Yixuan looked at her: "Is your mother''s whereabouts clear?" Qi Yu did not think that Chu Yixuan would bring up this matter and could not help but be taken aback. "You found it?" Chu Yixuan did not answer directly, but asked back, "You should understand it by now, right? The night Big Brother Huang was crippled, did you enter the palace as well? " Qi Yu was startled again, "Yes ¡­ Feng Qingmo told you? " Chu Yixuan shook his head: "He didn''t mention this to me." "Then how did you know?" Qi Yu was surprised. "I didn''t expect it to be you. Someone was there in the dark that night. But, the Royal Father did not discover, and the both of you did not make any movements, thus, I did not make any moves. After thinking about it, those who had gone to the Imperial Hospital and the East Palace, and then went back to the King''s Couch to watch the commotion did not make a move. Presumably, they did not have any ill intentions. "You know that Manager Qing is her?" Qi Yu was stunned. C111 Although Chu Yixuan did not directly answer his, he did not deny it. Instead, he asked her: "Why did you not recognize each other?" Qi Yu replied with a question, "How do you know everything?" He really knew everything. He even knew that she had been to the Imperial Hospital, the East Palace, and even that she had been to the King''s Bedlam! He also knew that the Manager Qing was Cheng Wan ¡­ Was Chu Yixuan''s eyes, eyes, and ears were all opened to the sky? His information had actually reached such a level? Not answering Qi Yu directly seemed to have become a new habit of Chu Yixuan''s. He''s the same as Feng Qingmo, damn, do men always like to remain mysterious? Or did he think that she was too retarded and couldn''t understand it even if he told her, so he didn''t bother to tell her? "These days, you would rather stay outside than try to meet her in the palace. Is this proof of your determination to refuse to meet her?" "Do you think it''s necessary for me to recognize her?" "But she is still thinking for your sake. Since you know that she is the Manager Qing, then you should know that she is also the one who facilitated our marriage. " "I don''t want to admit it." Qi Yu frowned, if she continued to talk about this issue, she would get angry! Chu Yixuan already knew that she wasn''t Xu Rouzhi, right? Since she wasn''t Xu Rouzhi, then what was the need to recognize a woman who had abandoned her husband. She didn''t have any feelings for Cheng Wan, right? Chu Yixuan laughed, "Alright, I understand." "So what if you understand?" Qi Yu looked at him warily. Could it be that she didn''t recognize Cheng Wan and he wanted to kill her? After all, he had chosen to work together with Xu Chang, so she might be able to help him achieve some of her wishes. And after torturing Chu Zhe, killing Cheng Wan to vent her anger, could that very possibly be Xu Chang''s ultimate goal? The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth curved up, "I understand, but that doesn''t mean that I have to do anything. Don''t have too much imagination." Eh, alright then. Qi Yu stood up awkwardly, "I''m going." Chu Yixuan did not urge him to stay either, and only looked at the bowl of porridge: Remember to take the bowl with you. Qi Yu turned her head to look at the porridge bowl, her expression complex. Chu Yixuan sized her up with a smile that was not really a smile: "This set of clothes suits his body. How about I order someone to bring you another set, and from now on, you''ll be a little girl serving me by my side? " "Bah!" Qi Yu proudly adjusted the hem of her clothes. "I am the wangfei!" Chu Yixuan slightly pursed her lips, as a trace of a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Don''t forget those words of yours." "Ugh ¡­" Qi Yu quietly picked up the bowl of porridge, "Hello, Prince! Goodbye!" Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu''s back and said calmly: "I might not have time to accompany you tonight, go to sleep early by myself, do not wait for me." I... Qi Yu gloomily paused his steps, "I don''t need you to accompany me!" "Also," Chu Yixuan did not answer her, "I have something I need to take care of in the next two days. Stay in Safe House and don''t go anywhere, and don''t ever try to exchange identities with Warm Xiang again. What do you mean? Qi Yu turned her head, and looked at Chu Yixuan silently. Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrow, and laughed lightly: "The reason they are not stopping you, is because I have instructed them, if you want to see me, you can come over anytime. But if you want to leave the Safe House, that will definitely not do. " What the heck! She actually dared to change her clothes or something like that. It was all for nothing! So the reason why they did not stop her was not because they truly thought of her as Warm Xiang, but because he had orders for her to come and see him at any time? Damn, Qi Yu exploded in her heart, Chu Yixuan, how can you not be like this! Suppressing me at every turn, does that mean you are smarter than me? "That''s fine too," Qi Yu said. "If you want to keep me under house arrest, that''s fine too. But can you satisfy one of my requests? " A slight smile hung on Chu Yixuan''s lips: "Tell me." "I want to see Oda and Yu Er." She made another request that had not been met last night. "No." Chu Yixuan rejected her, decisively and without hesitation. "Why?" She raised her voice gloomily, her questioning eyes fixed on him. "Did you do anything to them?" "Outside the Prince Qi Palace, there must be people with Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion everywhere. If we let Oda and Yu Er casually enter and exit at this moment, it will only bring them trouble." "But didn''t you say you sent them out? According to what you said, the people from Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion should have already set their sights on them! " "Don''t worry, Lu Ming sent them away from the tunnel this morning." Qi Yu was speechless, she turned and left without a word. Looking at her figure that was filled with the word "unhappy", Chu Yixuan smiled slightly, and slowly turned and entered the room. Within the study room, the furnishings were generous, simple, and quaint. The bookcase that was as tall as a man slowly opened. On the wall behind the bookcase, there was a hidden door. A skinny girl dressed in a cyan maid uniform walked out from the hidden door. "She''s gone?" "Yes, it''s definitely gone." "As expected, she refused to recognize me." Cheng Wan lowered her head, and her voice sounded a little sad. "Don''t be anxious Manager Qing. After separating for so many years, she has experienced many hardships. It is only natural for her to have thoughts in her heart. Give her some time. Maybe she''ll change her mind. " Cheng Wan nodded, she raised her head and her gaze became much colder. Then, how do you plan to deal with Xu Chang? " Chu Yixuan silently drooped his eyelids for a while before saying, "Since he had the thought of revenge, instigating the relationship between my brothers in order to cause the deepest harm to the Royal Father, he would definitely not be able to completely trust me. Now that the East Palace has collapsed, he will definitely be on his guard against me. If I were to touch him, it might not be easy. " Cheng Wan said anxiously: "I don''t require you to get rid of him, after all... I did fall short of him. But I really do not want him to continue to be wrong. In order to make up for him, your Royal Father has already done a lot, placed him in a position of trust, and even married his daughter into a daughter-in-law ¡­ Your Royal Father has never shown mercy to anyone before, he should not have paid any more. " Chu Yixuan''s tone slightly changed, and became a little ice-cold. "But Royal Father owed him after all, didn''t they?" "Yes ¡­" Cheng Wan immediately lowered her head in guilt, "But all these years, we have also repaid a lot of debt!" Back then, he had silently abandoned his wife and betrayed her. Now, he had endured for more than ten years. Was this considered repayment? Evidently, Chu Yixuan did not agree with Cheng Wan''s words. Perhaps, Qi Yu was right not to acknowledge such a mother. Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes, as if he was listening to what Cheng Wan was saying. Cheng Wan looked at him and softly said: "Your Royal Father isn''t clear that Xu Chang wants to separate from your brothers in order to get revenge on him. This matter, you must keep it a secret from your Royal Father, and the fewer people who know about it, the better, okay?" Chu Yixuan nodded silently. Cheng Wan heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Then, it''s best not to let Little Zhi know, okay?" "I can''t guarantee that." Chu Yixuan remained calm and continued, "From my observation, she probably knows even more than I do." Cheng Wan was shocked, her face immediately became gloomy. "Well, I really shouldn''t have asked for too much." Cheng Wan said dejectedly, "Maybe paper can''t wrap fire in the end. But if I can hide it from you for one day, then let''s count it as one day! " "Alright." Chu Yixuan nodded. Cheng Wan stood blankly for a moment longer before she softly said to Chu Yixuan, "In these past two years, it was all thanks to you taking care of Little Zhi. One day, she will understand what you have done for her. " Chu Yixuan laughed: "Manager Qing is being too serious. I just did what I had to do. " Cheng Wan nodded her head: "Then I''ll be leaving first." Chu Yixuan said: "I''ll send you to Manager Qing." ¡ª ¡ª Prince Qi Palace on the first day of the new year, truly felt cold and cheerless. There were no sounds of firecrackers, no noise from the people coming and going, the guards in the Duke Palaces were all quietly guarding the Safe House, it was so quiet, Qi Yu could almost hear her own heartbeat. Fortunately Warm Xiang had changed back into her clothes with Warm Xiang after she woke up, hence she did not notice anything strange. She only cried out involuntarily in shock, "Why have I fallen asleep, damn it, damn it!" Qi Yu silently flipped through the medical book: "Anyway, it''s okay, go to sleep." Warm Xiang said in fear: "Warm Xiang does not dare, Warm Xiang does not dare!" As Qi Yu flipped through the medical book, she said in a casual tone, "Un, if I report this to your highness at work, do you think your highness will punish you?" Warm Xiang was shocked and immediately begged for mercy, "Esteemed wangfei, Warm Xiang doesn''t dare to do it again, please give Warm Xiang another chance!" Qi Yu nodded: "Sure! If you answer one of my questions, I can give you a chance. " Warm Xiang rejoiced, "Good, good! But Warm Xiang did not know anything related to the Duke! If the wangfei asks a question, we must definitely open up a net to her! " "Hmm, I just want to ask, is there anyone you like?" Qi Yu''s question greatly surprised and also greatly embarrassed Warm Xiang. Warm Xiang lowered her head, her face blushing, and embarrassedly pulled at her belt. "And here I was wondering what the wangfei was going to ask about ¡­ "So it was, so it was ¡­" Qi Yu stared at her, and asked: "You do?" Warm Xiang''s face went from red all the way to her neck, she shook her head like a rattle drum, "No, no!" Qi Yu sighed: "What a pity! "I can even become an imperial concubine, but you''re so young and beautiful, you should at least marry someone from a big family and become a young lady!" Warm Xiang was so scared that she quickly waved her hands, "Warm Xiang doesn''t dare! Warm Xiang did not dare to be on par with Wangfei, and even more so, did not dare to have such extravagant hopes! " Qi Yu said with a stern face: "Ai, the most important thing for a human is to have a dream, a dream!" Warm Xiang didn''t understand what Qi Yu meant, and immediately knelt down in fear, asking anxiously: "Did Warm Xiang do something wrong? Is the wangfei trying to drive Warm Xiang away from her side? " "How could that be?" "Qi Yu helped her up," Back then when we fought in the Madam Su, you and I shared the hardships of our battle. Warm Xiang asked doubtfully, "Then, wangfei means ¡­" Qi Yu grabbed Warm Xiang''s arm and said softly: "Warm Xiang, I want to give my seat to you. C112 Warm Xiang was shocked, she waved her hands randomly: "I can''t, I can''t! How could the wangfei dare to say such words? If the prince heard it, he would definitely blame Warm Xiang, and punish Warm Xiang! " "No, no, don''t be nervous," Qi Yu hurriedly indicated for Warm Xiang to be quiet. "You don''t want to be the wangfei, and I won''t force you, I just want to exchange roles with you ¡­" "Character switch?" "That''s right!" "This is a kind of game. You play my role, I play your role ¡­" "Ah?" Why are we doing this? " "To increase our understanding of each other! After changing roles, you''ll be able to understand my feelings, my difficulties, and I''ll be able to reflect your feelings. In the future, we''ll be able to understand each other even more! " "There''s no need to change. I can completely understand wangfei''s feelings and difficulties! I don''t have any problems, so I won''t have to play my role as the princess! " "Ugh ¡­" Qi Yu blinked her eyes, "But I''m very bored right now, why don''t we change it? Just pass the time. " "If you''re so bored, you can read more." Chu Yixuan said lightly from outside the door, "If you don''t want to play role switched, after I''m done with my work, I can play with you." What the heck! When did he come again!? Wasn''t it very busy? To think that it would appear so easily at any moment, it was truly elusive. But when Qi Yu opened the door, the figure of the Duke Palace''s guard was already outside the door. From a distance, Chu Yixuan''s limping back walked out of the Safe House. He told her to stay in the Safe House and not go anywhere because he was worried that the people in the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion would use her to threaten him. Once he walked out of the Safe House, wasn''t he afraid that someone from the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion would come and assassinate him again? Qi Yu had no other choice but to sleep and read. She only hoped that when she woke up, Bi Su and Feng Qingmo would return. When they returned, she could at least ask them what exactly they had done for Chu Yixuan, right? At this time, Bi Su and Feng Qingmo, one of them was on their way to the Desolate Land, borrowing the cover of the ice and snow, were secretly following behind abandoned crown prince Chu Yizhao. The other one was hiding in the Crown¡¯s Master''s residence, secretly observing Xu Chang''s every move. Yes, the one who secretly followed Chu Yizhao was Feng Qingmo. Because his lightness skills was good, and he was also good at underground teleportation. And the one who was secretly paying attention to Xu Chang, was Bi Su. Because Bi Su was fairly familiar with the environment of the Xu Family, she could hide her tracks very well and it would also be convenient for her to follow Xu Chang. This was something that Chu Yixuan had asked them to do. Once they discovered anything abnormal, they would immediately send messages to Chu Yixuan. But, even after staring for an entire day and night, Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang still did not make the slightest movement. In these two days, Xu Chang closed his doors and did not come out, nor did he come in contact with anyone. He stayed in the study room by himself, silently roasting the charcoal, in a daze. Although it was far away and Xu Chang''s expression could not be seen clearly, her exhausted attitude made Bi Su feel Crown¡¯s Master''s dejection and sadness. He had clearly successfully destroyed the relationship between the two princes, and also successfully instigated a fight between the three princes. This caused Emperor Chu Zhe to be worried and angry, could it be that Xu Chang had achieved his goal? But why should he be sad? Xu Chang did not make any movements, and Chu Yizhao''s side was also completely calm. Under Zhan Cao''s protection, the simple carriage team moved forward quickly, as if they wanted to escape the range of the Ji City as soon as possible. Feng Qingmo was a little confused. After the last assassination attempt in the dense forest had happened, the Emperor had not held the Prince Qi Palace accountable. If the assassination attempt was really caused by Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, then Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion had not achieved his goal. He wouldn''t start trouble again and blame the Prince Qi Palace. Originally, Feng Qingmo did not plan to participate in this matter. New Year''s Eve when he entered the Prince Qi''s Palace was also to protect Qi Yu, so he made preparations. If Qi Yu wanted to leave, he could bring her along. However, from Qi Yu''s tone, Feng Qingmo could feel that although she had some complaints towards Chu Yixuan, but he was extremely honest in his heart, and did not have any intentions of truly leaving the Prince Qi''s Palace. Therefore, he agreed with Chu Yixuan to head over to the study room. ¡ª ¡ª At that time, the two stood still in the study room in Prince Qi Palace. He frowned and asked Chu Yixuan: "What does Prince Qi want to say?" "This king wants to ask you even more because why did you leave the Seven Treasures Division?" He was shocked, Chu Yixuan knew that he was from Seven Treasures Division? It was impossible for Qi Yu to mention him to Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan said, "No need to be surprised, this king will recognize anyone who appears in the list of names within ten years. Therefore, it''s not strange that I know you. " Surprised, he frowned. "What do you want?" He thought Chu Yixuan was going to hold him accountable for leaving the Seven Treasures Division without permission. But Chu Yixuan said: "The reason you left the Seven Treasures Division, is most likely related to my Royal Father?" "Of course not!" "He denied it." I left the Seven Treasures Division for the sake of freedom, not for anyone. " Chu Yixuan frowned as he looked at him, "Then why did you bring Rou Zhi to infiltrate into the King''s Nest the night the crown prince was crippled?" "Do you think I''m plotting against the Emperor?" "Perhaps you have other reasons?" Of course there was another reason! But he did not answer. Chu Yixuan did not continue to investigate, and asked him: "Why did you save Rou Zhi?" His expression changed. "What do you think?" Chu Yixuan stared at him in silence for a long while before he said: "I feel that gentleness is very important to you. "Is that so?" Of course! But he did not say it. Before the two of them could finish their words, they heard someone exclaim, "Not good, there''s an assassin!" The origin of the voice was none other than Chu Yixuan''s room. Not good, Qi Yu is in the dorm! Startled, both of them flew out of the study room at the same time ¡­ I forgot to feign a limp! Chu Yixuan hesitated for a moment, then landed. However, Feng Qingmo had already taken the lead to pounce towards the dorm room, just as the two assassins were about to jump, Feng Qingmo swung his sword and cut open one of their throats, at the same time thrusting the tip of the sword straight towards the other person''s chest! The guards of the manor had already surrounded the dormitory. Seeing that they were unable to escape, the other two assassins chose to bite their tongues and commit suicide to preserve their identity through the means of the dead. Luckily, Qi Yu was fine, she had fainted together with her in the room. After silently bringing Qi Yu back to the bed, Feng Qingmo turned around and saw Chu Yixuan. "Who wants to kill her?" Feng Qingmo frowned. Chu Yixuan said: "It should be someone from the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion! They came for me and thought I was in the room. " Feng Qingmo turned to look at Qi Yu. Uh, okay, it was scary but it was not dangerous! Chu Yixuan did not ask any further questions but instead took out a small box from the bedside. It was a small box made of balsam wood, containing a withered flower the size of a snow lotus. "The flower was yellow in color, and the petals had been peeled off, but it was hard to see without looking closely. "Do you know what these flowers are called?" "What flower?" "Flan. You haven''t heard of it, have you? " "Never heard of it. Is this a medicinal herb? " Chu Yixuan gently held the fluctuating lotus flower and sniffed it, then said: "This kind of flower, is a special medicine to cure a kind of pain in the heart." He was puzzled, "Pain? "You?" "I''m not." Chu Yixuan shook his head, "This is gentle stopping. She''s weak, you know. But you don''t know, when she was thirteen, she passed out from pain. If she had not taken the water fried with a lotus flower in time, perhaps she would already be dead. " Chu Yixuan''s words really shocked him. He frowned slightly. "How did you know that?" Chu Yixuan laughed: "Because, when I used the Flowerflower Saut¨¦ to save her, I was there." Feng Qingmo asked in confusion: "You two knew each other from the start?" Chu Yixuan nodded his head: "It''s just that, when she was unconscious, I don''t remember anything about this." Feng Qingmo gave a cold laugh, "Then how can I believe your words alone?" However, Chu Yixuan did not get angry, and said slowly: "At that time, I found out that she was Crown¡¯s Master''s daughter, and that he had a bad time at the Xu Family, which was quite tiring. I was afraid that she would overwork and cause his old illness to recur, so I secretly gave her a medicine. She once went to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center to ask for medicine, so I ordered someone to quietly put a lotus flower petal into her medicine for her to fry at the same time. Every single one of these lotuses are the same. Even though their sizes are different, when added together, they have thirty-six petals. Look, there are only twenty-eight petals left. " Feng Qingmo frowned: "Why are you telling me this?" Chu Yixuan said: "Listen to what I have to say first. It was precisely because she had been through eight lotuses in succession that his heartache gradually improved. The last time Madam Su accused her of poisoning me, she sought an explanation from me outside the hall to prove his innocence. But then, to protect her, and to protect myself, I couldn''t see her. He didn''t expect her to faint. When he woke up later, he realized that the Lotus Subduing Technique must have played a role as well. Therefore, we must not break this Lotus Subduing, and in the future, it would be best if we can take one each month until the root of the illness is removed. " With that, Chu Yixuan returned the Flowing Lotus back into its box and gave it to Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo was confused: "What does that mean?" Chu Yixuan said: "I am not in a good situation right now, if I were to stop being gentle from now on, I''ll have to leave it to you." Feng Qingmo was a little surprised: "You want to hand her to me?" Chu Yixuan laughed: "You stayed at Prince Qi Palace for her for several months, and now you even trespassed into Prince Qi Palace to protect her, I can be at ease by handing her over to you." Chu Yixuan actually knew that he had been waiting at the Prince Qi Palace for a few months? Feng Qingmo could not help but be stunned. He had thought that he had hidden it well and had not been discovered by anyone! He frowned: "Since you found out that I was staying in Prince Qi Palace for a few months, why didn''t I take any action?" Chu Yixuan laughed: "I didn''t disturb you this whole time because I wanted to observe what you''re planning to do. I even thought that you were serving the Eastern Palace, so I had to do something for you to see. I didn''t expect that you would come here for the sake of Rou Zhiqiang. " "I didn''t come for her." Feng Qingmo said. Although he felt that Chu Yixuan wouldn''t necessarily believe him if he said this. "Are you here for the East Palace?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Of course not." Feng Qingmo said coldly, "After I left the Seven Treasures Division, I lived only for myself." Looking down at the Agarwood Box in his hand, Feng Qingmo asked suspiciously, "Why did you give her to me? Since the crown prince has been crippled and the empress''s position has been destroyed, shouldn''t you be entering the Eastern Palace? What, you can only share hardships with her, and not be of the same wealth as her? " Chu Yixuan said: "Even though the crown prince has been crippled, the Duke of Xingran has risen to prominence. In order to take over the East Palace, he would most likely finish the battle quickly and take action against my Prince Qi Palace. Prince Qi Palace is in danger, I do not want Rou Zhizi to suffer alongside me. " Feng Qingmo laughed coldly: "Since you''re afraid that she''ll suffer along with you, then why did you try to trick her into returning to the Prince Qi Palace?" Chu Yixuan choked. After a long time, he sighed and said, "You must be selfish. He wanted to keep her by his side and do his best to protect her. But as you have seen, Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion has already begun to act towards me, and is so insolent to this extent. I don''t want her to take the risk with me. " C113 Feng Qingmo was unable to tell if Chu Yixuan was handing Qi Yu over to him out of sincerity or just because of some kind of strategy. No matter what, he did not agree to take Qi Yu over. She was not a commodity, not something that anyone could switch hands with just because they wanted to. It was up to her to decide whether to leave or stay. However, he believed that Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion would make a move against the Prince Qi Palace. He also believed that the person who tried to assassinate him in the dense forest last time was not sent by Chu Yixuan. However, Chu Yixuan''s next sentence shocked Feng Qingmo as well. Chu Yixuan then said, "If Duke Xin dares to make such a huge move, then there must be someone behind him who is giving him some advice and advice. So, what I am worried about is not this second royal brother of mine, but the person behind him. " "Could it be, you think that the person behind the Xin Wang is the Crown¡¯s Master?" he asked in astonishment. Even though he was investigating the relationship between Xu Chang and the Prince Qi Palace, he had never paid attention to whether or not there was some collusion between Xu Chang and the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. After all, the king of letters had always been lustful and lustful, his reputation was never good, and he was never liked by the emperor. Instead, he was less eye-catching than the crippled Prince Qi. If Xu Chang''s purpose of leaving the Intermediate Prince was only to torture and take revenge on Emperor Chu Zhe, and not to sincerely support and assist the Prince Qi, then it would not be impossible to help the Xin King to deal with the Prince Qi after he toppled the Eastern Palace! Feng Qingmo was a little apprehensive, those who were neglected were usually the most terrifying people. No wonder Chu Yixuan was worried about his situation. Therefore, Feng Qingmo decided to participate in this competition for power. Not to fight for anything, just to protect some people. So, Feng Qingmo made a suggestion, he was secretly protecting Chu Yizhao, so as to not let Chu Yiyun use this method to kill others, if he could persuade Chu Yizhao to help Chu Yixuan deal with Chu Yiyun later, it would be for the best! At the same time, let Bi Su monitor Xu Chang''s every move, and do his best to pry and grasp plans that would be detrimental to the Prince Qi''s residence. Chu Yixuan asked why he wanted to do this, and Feng Qingmo said indifferently: "No reason, I''m just idling around." He threw the Agarwood Box back to Chu Yixuan and said, "Regarding the matter of taking care of your wife, you should do it yourself!" If he let Xu Rouzhi suffer grievances for two years in the Prince Qi Palace just for the sake of showing it to the Eastern Palace and protecting himself, then he hoped that Chu Yixuan would treat him better in the future. Since he was concerned about her life and death pain, why must he pretend to be cold and heartless towards her? Chu Yizhao''s group headed towards the relegated lands at the fastest speed possible. Along the way, Chu Yizhao remained silent and did not say a word, his brows knitted tightly. The Crown Princess who was sitting opposite to him silently looked at Chu Yizhao. finally stopped eating and was not in the mood to eat. Since he could not persuade his, he could only turn to the Crown Princess. The Crown Princess sat next to Chu Yizhao silently and asked softly, "Is Your Highness worrying about the dangers ahead?" Chu Yizhao glanced at the princess consort and shook his head. "Then is Your Highness worried about the safety of the Ji City?" Chu Yizhao frowned, he gritted his teeth and remained silent. The princess consort gently held Chu Yizhao''s hand, "All these years, Your Highness has helped His Majesty manage the lands and lands of the world. You have done a lot of hard work and hard work, so now that you have left, it is normal for me to worry about you. If His Highness really cannot let it go, why don''t we stop for a while? Maybe His Majesty will change his mind and annul the punishment for His Highness. " Chu Yizhao laughed coldly: "Withdraw punishment? How is that possible? If he had a shred of mercy for me, he would not have sent me to that wasteland! " "Wasn''t the orders of His Majesty also forced by the circumstances? I think that His Majesty did not intend to give His Highness such a heavy punishment. " "But Sanlang still succeeded in the end! That cripple, no ¡ª he was only pretending to be lame! After plotting for so many years, he finally succeeded! Right now, he only wants me to die quickly, so how can you give me the chance to return to the Ji City! " "Does Your Highness really think that those assassins in the forest belong to the Prince Qi?" Chu Yizhao couldn''t help but frown upon hearing the princess'' words. "What do you mean?" The Crown Princess laughed and said, "I just don''t think that the Prince Qi is that stupid. He would kill us all the moment we left the city. He has yet to enter the Eastern Palace. If he acted rashly and was discovered by the Emperor, how would he be able to enter the Eastern Palace? " "Also," The Crown Princess paused for a moment before continuing, "The assassin claiming to be from the Prince Qi Palace that day was clearly a big suspicion. No matter how fearless the Prince Qi is, it is impossible for him to reveal his identity to us, right? If their assassination failed, wouldn''t their identity be exposed? " "So you''re saying," Chu Yizhao frowned, "that those assassins want to frame Sanlang?" "I think so." The Crown Princess said softly, "Your Highness, think about it. Although the four royal brothers don''t receive much attention from His Majesty, it doesn''t mean that they won''t covet the royal authority in their hearts. Now that His Highness has left, I am afraid that there will be people who will jump out to compete for the position of the crown prince with the Prince Qi, so, getting rid of the Prince Qi is their most important goal. " Chu Yizhao looked at the princess consort in surprise, "Your analysis makes some sense. Since you have that kind of insight, why have you never mentioned anything to me before?" The Crown Princess lowered her head and said, "Your highness is working for the kingdom. I don''t have the time to talk to you." "No." Chu Yizhao shook his head, took the princess consort''s hand and sighed, "Actually you''ve also told me before to treat my three brothers as equals, but unfortunately, I can''t understand your intentions ¡­ If I had taken your suggestion seriously, perhaps I wouldn''t have ended up like this today! No, it might not be too late now. Crown¡¯s Master is still in Ji City, he will definitely think of a way to help me out of this predicament ¡­ " "The Crown¡¯s Master won''t come!" A deep voice sounded from behind him. Chu Yizhao was shocked, and immediately pulled the princess consort to her feet. Zhan Cao immediately unsheathed his sword and stood in front of Chu Yizhao and his wife, and asked in a stern voice, "Who is it?" Feng Qingmo appeared in front of them dressed in green, shook the snow dust off his body, and said indifferently: "Imperial Guard Zhan, with your alertness, if an assassin comes, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect the crown prince''s safety." Zhan Cao was startled, and immediately recognized Feng Qingmo''s voice, and said in surprise: "You are ¡­" Feng Qingmo waved his hand. Zhan Cao was taken aback, but the Crown Princess stepped forward and bowed, "Are you the benefactor who saved us that day in the forest?" When Chu Yizhao heard it, he could not help but be stunned. That day, in the dense forest, all of his attention was on the assassins, so he did not notice Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo laughed, returned the greeting and said: "Crown Princess''s eyesight is truly good!" The Crown Princess held onto Chu Yizhao and said softly, "Your Highness, that day in the dense forest, it was all thanks to this benefactor who saved us. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to stand here safely." Feng Qingmo said: "That may not be so. Their goal may not be for the crown prince to die. " Chu Yizhao frowned, and looked at Feng Qingmo in alarm: "Who are you? What do you know? " Feng Qingmo said calmly: "I might know things that I should or should not know. I wonder what the crown prince would like to hear? " Chu Yizhao frowned: "Earlier, you said that Crown¡¯s Master would not come, what do you mean by that?" Feng Qingmo laughed, "The Crown¡¯s Master was the one who helped the Crown Prince down, why would he come to save the Crown Prince?" "What did you say?" Chu Yizhao opened his eyes wide in shock, "You ¡­ What did you say? " The Crown Princess and Zhan Cao also looked at Feng Qingmo in shock, "What does benefactor mean?" Feng Qingmo said: "Didn''t you think about it, Crown Prince? Why did you know that there are tunnels leading everywhere under the Prince Qi Palace, but that Prince Qi was not punished in the end? Why is it that before that, the Eastern Palace always held the upper hand, but after that, the Prince Qi Palace started to reverse direction, and in the end, forced the crown prince to jump walls in desperation, and had no choice but to take action against the Prince Qi? " "You ¡­" Chu Yizhao''s face turned cold, "What did you say?" "Oh, I shouldn''t describe the Crown Prince as desperate. However, hadn''t the Crown Prince thought that things were getting weirder and weirder? Why is it that Cheng Feng''s failure, and even Cheng Feng''s death, is related to the Crown¡¯s Master? " The princess consort looked at Chu Yizhao in shock, and Chu Yizhao said with a stern face: "Continue speaking!" Feng Qingmo said: "Actually that is all because the Crown¡¯s Master is in his own right, and is in his own right. He is openly helping the crown prince, but in reality, he is helping the Prince Qi to cover for him, and using the crown prince''s trust in the Crown¡¯s Master, he revealed the various plans of the Eastern Palace to the Prince Qi, and spread the false news for the Prince Qi to the Eastern Palace. Feng Qingmo''s words were shocking! The Crown Princess and Zhan Cao were both shocked, even Chu Yizhao was startled! However, Chu Yizhao concealed the shock in his heart and coldly said: "You think that you can spout nonsense just because you saved me once? No one can break away from my relationship with the Crown¡¯s Master! " Feng Qingmo said: "Prince Qi has also asked the crown prince, has he thought deeply about the reason for failure? Could it be that the crown prince has never thought about it?" Mentioning Chu Yixuan''s words, Chu Yizhao''s heart trembled. Chu Yizhao''s eyes were brimming with even more anger, "Only by aiding me can Crown¡¯s Master have a bright future, how can he be so foolish as to go against the heavens?" The Crown Princess hurriedly added, "That''s right, benefactor. If this Crown¡¯s Master wants to betray me, what are his intentions?" "Because," Feng Qingmo sighed, "Because he wanted to take revenge on the Emperor!" Chu Yizhao and the princess consort could not help but be taken aback. "What do you mean?" ¡ª ¡ª The third day after Bi Su and Feng Qingmo left. Qi Yu had already had two days of chaotic days of eating, sleeping, and eating. She really couldn''t take it anymore and decided to think of a way to escape the Duke Palace. She''s not a pig, she can''t be raised that way, no. It was only the third day, but the number of guards in the Safe House had decreased by a lot. There were only two guards guarding the Safe House gate. It was an opportunity to leave! She pushed Warm Xiang out of the way and attracted the attention of the guards as she took the opportunity to climb out the window, wanting to escape from Safe House. Well, luckily, no one seems to have noticed her leaving. Qi Yu climbed up the tree happily. As long as she climbed over the wall and went to the Eight Treasures Pavilion, she would be able to leave the Prince Qi Palace through the tunnel. However, a hand grabbed her from behind and a deep voice said, "Where is the princess going?" Holy shit, it''s Chu Yixuan again! Why was he so focused? When she didn''t move, he would disappear. When she did, he would immediately appear in front of her? Qi Yu helplessly turned her head around: "Shall we go to the bird nest together?" "Where did the bird''s nest come from on such a cold day?" Chu Yixuan frowned, his face pale. Qi Yu was startled, she wanted to ask what happened to Chu Yixuan, but just when her face looked bad, Chu Yixuan carried her and landed on the ground. Qi Yu landed on the ground. Her legs felt unbalanced, and she immediately threw herself into Chu Yixuan''s embrace. Of course, Chu Yixuan reached out and wrapped his arms around her. If it was any other time, Chu Yixuan would have easily stabilized her, but this time, he was knocked to the ground by Qi Yu. Caught off guard, Qi Yu threw herself onto Chu Yixuan''s body, and Qi Yu''s lips landed firmly on Chu Yixuan''s lips. Uh, would something like this happen to her? Qi Yu''s face flushed red, she quickly crawled up from Chu Yixuan''s body. "I didn''t do it on purpose! Don''t think that I want to take advantage of you! " ¡ª What did she think, anyway, that he would say he was taking advantage of him? If it was any other time, Chu Yixuan would probably tease her, but at this time, Chu Yixuan seemed to frown in pain. He wanted to sit up, but he seemed to be unable to hold on and fell down. Qi Yu was startled, "What happened to you, Chu Yixuan?" C114 Chu Yixuan''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He forced a smile, "If you''re willing to kiss me again, I might have gotten up." "Oh, so it''s like that!" Qi Yu squatted in front of Chu Yixuan, and moved closer to Chu Yixuan to look, "En, then let''s wait, I''ll come again another day." She thought that Chu Yixuan would say something else, but he didn''t. Qi Yu turned around and took a few steps back. She couldn''t help but turn back and look at Chu Yixuan again. Sure enough, when he turned his head, he saw Chu Yixuan frowning, as though he was trying to get up from the ground. Seeing her turn around, he immediately stopped, and looked at her silently. "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Yu asked doubtfully. He smiled. "The ground is cool. Lie down." The ground was cool? Qi Yu''s gaze landed on the snow underneath Chu Yixuan''s body. Although it was New Year''s Eve, the snow had not melted. But, wait... What''s going on, the snow... Red? Qi Yu couldn''t dodge in time, so Qi Yu retracted his hand. Looking at the red snow on his hand, she opened her eyes in shock: "What''s wrong, Chu Yixuan? "Are you hurt?" Chu Yixuan looked at her weakly: "If I die, will you remarry?" Pui, at this time, you''re actually saying such words, you''re not funny at all! ¡ª ¡ª Safe House, quietly helped Chu Yixuan bandage his wounds, Warm Xiang tidied up her clothes, and brought a basin of blood out. Seeing Chu Yixuan close his eyes in exhaustion, Lu Ming quietly left the room. The Duke would definitely want to be alone with Princess Hua-Yang for a while, Lu Ming thought. When he was treating Chu Yixuan''s wounds just now, he saw the many old injuries on Chu Yixuan''s body, which really shocked him. Were those injuries caused by Cheng Feng at the City God Temple? There were so many wounds, and the depth of the wounds were varied. Cheng Feng really wanted to take his life, right? Earlier, she had thought that he was plotting against the Eastern Palace. Thinking about it, she might have misunderstood him. If this was truly a stratagem, then just a few cuts would have been enough. If he really did hit her with such a heavy hand, then it would be too terrifying. "What are you thinking?" Silently, his eyes were still closed, but he seemed to be aware of her mental activities. "I''m thinking how come you''re still alive after suffering so many injuries!" She curled her lips. "How could I have died before I found you?" Chu Yixuan slowly opened his eyes, "Did you know that during the two days I was unconscious in the Imperial Hospital, I dreamed that you came to see me!" "I''m not going to see you." Qi Yu stood up and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Chu Yixuan. "I''m already like this, why aren''t you guarding me? "Where else are we going?" "I''m thirsty. Can I drink some water?" She looked at him gloomily. When she had treated his wounds, she had been tense and tense, for she was afraid she would accidentally kill him, and the Emperor would not have her buried with him. "Alright. By the way, can I get something to eat from the kitchen? I''m hungry. " He made his request in passing. Sigh, this sort of thing, just let the servants do it. He had to make her do it. She was really tired, alright!? Chu Yixuan lovingly raised his chin towards her. Go, be a good girl. Although she could do nothing about it, Qi Yu still went over to take a look. After Qi Yu left, the corner of Chu Yixuan''s lips slowly rose. Although her face was pale, the coldness in her phoenix eyes was dense, and revealed an indescribable coldness. "Lu Ming." Lu Ming replied as he entered the room. "Spread the news, say that I have lost too much blood and fell into a coma due to severe injuries, but anyone who comes to visit me will be denied entry." "Yes! ¡ª then, what if His Majesty comes to see the Prince?" "Of course Royal Father is an exception." Lu Ming''s face instantly revealed a look of worry: "Could it be, the Duke is going to ¡­" Chu Yixuan no longer spoke and only waved his hands. He slowly closed his eyes. Lu Ming could only silently bow and leave the room. When Qi Yu returned, it was as if she had already fallen asleep. His breathing was very even and very calm, but it was also very weak. "Aren''t you hungry? Why did you fall asleep again?" Qi Yu sat down on the side of the table gloomily and looked at Chu Yixuan. Hmm, this fellow is quite good-looking. His facial features are handsome, as if hacked with knives or chisels. He has edges and angles, yet his silhouette is distinct and solid. Although his face was very pale, his noble and irresistible temperament had left a deep impression on others and was unforgettable. This kind of person, even if he pretended to be weak and sickly, his unique ability was still obvious, which was why Chu Yizhao kept staring at him, one of the three younger brothers, probably thought of him as Chu Yizhao''s greatest enemy! That was why the Xin King, Chu Yiyun, was ignored. When Chu Yizhao and Chu Yixuan were fighting, Chu Yiyun jumped out to be the lucky fisherman. Then, what she wanted to know was, what happened to him this time? How did he get injured? Is it because of Chu Yiyun? Yes, she had hurriedly asked him about it when he was being carried from the floor to the bed, but he had been in such pain, and had not answered her with a frown that she thought he was too hurt to answer her. ¡ª Why did he fly up the tree to catch her when he was so hurt? If it hadn''t been for that fall, she would have thrown him to the ground. Perhaps his wound wouldn''t have burst into such a state ¡ª his wound wasn''t very deep, but it could really be described as a bloody mess. Look at his injuries, could it be that someone even twisted his wrist a few times when he slashed with the sword? Otherwise, why would the wound be so rash? Seeing that Chu Yixuan seemed to be sleeping soundly, Qi Yu stood up and asked Warm Xiang to call Lu Ming. In the second room on the left of the bedroom, Lu Ming bowed to Qi Yu. Qi Yu sat by the side of the table, gently turning the teacup in her hand, she frowned and looked at Lu Ming, as if he was Chu Yixuan. Lu Ming was shocked and didn''t understand what Qi Yu was trying to do. She couldn''t help but become a little nervous. "Princess, there''s something you need to tell me." Qi Yu did not laugh, she only nodded: "Sit, I''m fine, let''s chat casually." Lu Ming silently sat down and looked up at Qi Yu. Qi Yu''s eyes were fixed on him and the expression in her eyes made his scalp go numb. "Come, have a cup of tea." Qi Yu poured another cup of tea and pushed it in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming was overwhelmed and half bowed as he received the teacup. "I dare not trouble Princess Huo Wu to personally pour the tea." "Don''t be nervous, I''ve always been easy going!" "Yes, yes." "Lu Ming, can you tell me how Chu Yixuan got injured?" Seeing Lu Ming drink down half the cup of tea, Qi Yu went straight to the point. "This ¡­" His previous nervousness made Lu Ming anticipate that the princess might make things difficult for him. As expected, the princess really wanted to make things difficult for him! Lu Ming was momentarily at a loss as to how to deal with Qi Yu. "Am I not Princess Qi? Otherwise, why can''t I know about the Prince Qi? " "Royal Consort, of course," Lu Ming scratched his head in embarrassment. "I don''t dare to lie to you, but Your Highness doesn''t want me to worry about you, so ¡­ "So ¡­" Qi Yu curled her lips, "Does he really not want me to worry for him, or is there simply a secret that I cannot tell him?" "Of course there''s no secret to hide from Princess Hua-Yang," Lu Ming lowered his head and said embarrassedly, "It''s better if Princess Hua-Yang doesn''t question this subordinate. This subordinate is afraid that if Prince wakes up, this subordinate will be punished." "Oh, you don''t want to answer my question!" Qi Yu turned the tea cup and leisurely said, "However, even if you didn''t say it, I would have guessed it already. Was it because the Xin King wanted to fight with him for the storage space, so he attacked the Xin King, and the latter was on guard against him, so he ended up getting injured? " "Of course not!" Lu Ming stood up and argued, "It''s not that the Duke wants to kill the messenger, it''s that the messenger wants to kill my Duke!" "Oh!" Qi Yu nodded, and she answered. The way she asked the questions was indeed very important. Realizing that he had leaked the information, Lu Ming was stunned, he quietly sat down and said sorrowfully: "Prince Xin is even more ruthless than abandoned crown prince, abandoned crown prince would definitely not attack my Duke for no reason, the trusted King did not hesitate at all and attacked without mercy." "You disappeared for two days. Where did you go?" Qi Yu asked. Without asking the whole story, how she had made the right judgment. She had to make a plan whether she would help Chu Yixuan or not. Since his words had come out, Lu Ming hesitated, but he chose to be honest. He raised his head, looked at Qi Yu, and said softly, "If I say it again, Princess, please do not be anxious." An ominous premonition suddenly rose in Qi Yu''s heart: "What are you trying to say?" Something that could make her anxious must be related to her, right? Or, was it related to Bi Su? Bi Su and Feng Qingmo haven''t appeared for three days! Lu Ming said: "On New Year''s Eve, someone from the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion barged into my Prince Qi Palace with the intention to assassinate him. Bi Su volunteered himself and went back to the Xu Mansion to secretly observe Crown¡¯s Master''s movements ¡­ " "Wait," Qi Yu interrupted, "Bi Su volunteered to return to the Xu Mansion? Chu Yixuan suspects that Crown¡¯s Master is secretly helping the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion? " Lu Ming was silent, but he did not deny it. "That''s not right!" Qi Yu frowned, "Isn''t Crown¡¯s Master a member of your Prince Qi''s Palace?" "No," Lu Ming shook his head, "Although Crown¡¯s Master had helped the Prince a few times in secret, he did not truly depend on the Prince." Qi Yu silently stood up, and recalled that she had also asked Chu Yixuan, whether she was from the Prince Qi Palace, and Chu Yixuan had denied it at that time. In other words, in order to disrupt the relationship between the few princes, Xu Chang would definitely take revenge on the emperor, Chu Zhe. So she would really help Chu Yixuan to deal with Chu Yixuan, and then help Chu Yiyun to deal with Chu Yixuan? What a terrifying Crown¡¯s Master! In order to realize his revenge plan, he could tolerate it for more than ten years without giving it away. In order to realize his revenge plan, he could use his daughter as a pawn and use her ruthlessly. In order to realize his revenge plan, he even used a few princes as pawns to realize his wish step by step ¡­ What level of hatred did he have for Cheng Wan and Cheng Wan that could cause him to be so cold and cruel?! C115 Of course, just how frightening the Crown¡¯s Master was, was not the issue that Qi Yu was most concerned about. What Qi Yu was most concerned about right now, was how Bi Su was doing! Bi Su volunteered to return to the Xu Mansion to monitor the Crown¡¯s Master. Was she found out and fell into the hands of the Crown¡¯s Master? Lu Ming looked solemn: "Yes." Bi Su was really caught by Xu Chang! Thinking about it, that made sense. Xu Chang was such a cunning old fox, to be able to serve as his subject for more than ten years in front of Chu Zhe, yet not be discovered by Chu Zhe. Although she was mentally prepared, Qi Yu still grabbed onto Lu Ming in shock: "What did he do to Bi Su? ¡ª Did he propose a trade with you guys?" Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head and nodded. "What did he ask for?" Qi Yu had doubts in her heart, but she was also a little anxious. "He used Bi Su to threaten Chu Yixuan?" "Not really." Lu Ming denied. "Then what the hell is going on?" Qi Yu lost her patience and pointed at Lu Ming: "Quickly say it, if not, I will not care about it anymore!" Lu Ming hesitated again before saying, "Crown¡¯s Master wants the wangfei to go back ¡­" Qi Yu was stunned! He wants me to go back? He ¡­ Do you know that I am still alive? " Lu Ming hurriedly said: "I believe Bi Su will never sell out her wangfei, but Crown¡¯s Master is too smart ¡­" Why did Xu Chang want her to go back? Could it be that what Chu Yixuan said before was true? If she was still alive, would he give others a chance to use her to threaten him? Xu Chang wanted to use her to threaten Chu Yixuan? Qi Yu frowned, and looked at Lu Ming: "Then, how did Chu Yixuan get injured? Was it caused by the Crown¡¯s Master? " Lu Ming said: "Your highness was injured on the way to Xu Mansion, I''m afraid... It has nothing to do with the Crown¡¯s Master. " What happened on the way to Xu Mansion ¡­ If Xu Chang wanted to use Chu Yixuan, she wouldn''t have dealt him such a heavy blow, right? If they killed him, how could they threaten and use him? "Then why did Chu Yixuan want to go to the Xu Mansion? He wants to negotiate with the Crown¡¯s Master in her place? " Qi Yu asked. "Because, Your Highness is worried that the Crown¡¯s Master will harm Princess Hua-Yang." Lu Ming said. Qi Yu''s heart trembled. Silently, she grabbed the arm of the chair and stood up. Her heart felt like it had been knocked over in a jar. Chu Yixuan was injured because of her? He didn''t want to give her to Xu Chang, so he was afraid that she would be harmed? He really would care about her ¡­ ¡ª ¡ª Outside, the butler Uncle Lin said softly, "Princess, someone wishes to see you." "Someone wishes to meet you?" Qi Yu frowned, puzzled. "Who?" Initially, he had thought that the person who would be seeing her would be from Crown¡¯s Master''s Xu Mansion, but Uncle Lin had said: "Reporting to Princess, it''s Oda and Yu Er." "Oda and Yu Er?" Qi Yu stood up, "Where are they now?" "They just arrived and are waiting outside the door." "Quick, let them in!" Yu Tian and Yu Er quickly appeared at the entrance. Although the two of them were dirty, like little beggars, Qi Yu still recognized them. When they met eyes with Qi Yu, Yu Er''s eyes immediately reddened. She immediately walked in quickly to pay her respects, and Yu Tian followed suit, shouting in unison, "Sister Wangfei!" "Oda, Yu Er, why are you two here?" Qi Yu was surprised and happy at the same time. She didn''t even have the chance to find them, so why were they here again? Yu Er looked at Yu Tian, and said with tears: "The entire Ji City is spread about, the Duke is heavily injured, and is still in a coma. Yu Er and Oda are worried, so they want to take a look." "Yes," Uncle Lin said from the side, "The two of them pretended to be beggars and begged for food in front of the Duke Palace''s entrance. Fortunately, I saw them, so I quickly brought them in." Qi Yu was startled, she looked at Qi Yu and asked with tears in her eyes: "How has Sister Wangfei been recently? Prince, how is he now? " "Huh?" Qi Yu stared blankly at him, "What ¡­ "What''s going on?" Was the entire Ji City rumored to have Chu Yixuan being heavily injured? Also, Yu Tian and Yu Er had only been captured by Chu Yixuan to threaten her on New Year''s Eve, so why didn''t they hate him? Just as Qi Yu was about to ask about the reason, Lu Ming said softly from the side, "Actually, the king called and Yu Er back for the wangfei on New Year''s Eve. But he really didn''t treat Oda and Yu Er unfairly." Yu Er was startled, she looked at Lu Ming: "Your highness has yet to explain it to your highness?" Lu Ming shook his head: "I''m not used to explaining." "Aiya ¡­" "Sister Wangfei, don''t misunderstand me, Oda, the Prince has never treated me and him unfairly. On the other hand, the Prince has always taken care of us in the name of Sister Wangfei, my mother''s illness, Oda''s mother''s illness, the Prince has even sought a doctor to cure it. The Prince is our savior, and we are all grateful to the Prince, but we have no way to repay him, it''s true!" Seeing Qi Yu''s dumbstruck expression, Yu Er hurriedly said: "Also, Prince didn''t capture us on New Year''s Eve. He did it willingly! The prince said he was worried that big sister wangfei might be in danger outside, but big sister wangfei misunderstood him and refused to come back. So when we heard, we came! "Don''t look at us hiding in that cage, but prince was only scaring big sister Wangfei. In fact, it was just for a short while, we''ll spend the rest of the time in the house and heat the fire!" "Yes, yes," Yu Tian rushed to say as well. "Not only did the Prince send us a lot of delicious things, he also sent my mother and Big Sister Yu Er many good things. These... It''s all true! Qi Yu could not believe it, she pointed at Yu Er, then pointed at Yu Tian: "Are you two lying to me? Can you guys lie to me? " "No, of course not!" Yu Er hurriedly said, "If not for big sister wangfei, Yu Er would have been beaten to death by the Mrs. Su long ago, and Yu Er''s mother might have already died of sickness. Big sister wangfei is Yu Er''s savior, even if Yu Er lied to the entire world, she wouldn''t have been able to lie to big sister wangfei!" "Me too, me too!" Yu Tian fought to show his loyalty. Looking at Yu Er, the young lady''s young and tender face had a pair of sincere, clean and clear eyes. He looked at Yu Tian again, and the young man nodded with sincerity, looking forward to receiving her trust and recognition. Qi Yu sat down silently, and could not help but ask again: "Is what you guys said true?" "It''s true!" This time, Lu Ming also joined in, and the three of them spoke at the same time. This is real... Chu Yixuan did not do anything to Yu Tian and Yu Er, he only wanted them to help him put on an act, and the purpose was only to trick her to come back ¡­ In Chu Yixuan''s room, Yu Tian and Yu Er had seen Chu Yixuan. Yu Er turned around sadly: "Sister Wangfei, is Your Highness''s injury really that severe? Will it get better soon? " Lu Ming said softly, "The two of you don''t need to worry too much. It''s better if you go back quickly and don''t come again. Yu Tian sorrowfully lowered his head, "If only I could protect the Prince the same as Guard Deer!" "This ¡­" Lu Ming patted Yu Tian''s shoulder, "Wait a few days, after all the trouble with the Duke has passed, I will properly teach you a few moves. If you want to follow the Prince, maybe the Prince will want you too." "Really?" Yu Tian''s eyes lit up, but when he saw the unmoving Chu Yixuan lying on the bed, he immediately lowered his head in sadness. Lu Ming said to Uncle Lin: "Uncle Lin, send these two children out. However, you must circle around a few times and avoid following them. " Uncle Lin nodded: "Okay." Yu Er''s eyes were filled with tears as she reluctantly pulled on Qi Yu''s sleeves. "Sister Wangfei, can you bring me back to take care of you? Oda wants to be with the Prince, I want to be with Princess Hua-jie. " Qi Yu was startled: "Then who will take care of your mother?" Yu Er said: "The Prince has already settled down my mother and Oda''s mother, my mother said that she can support herself with her work, there is no need for me to care about it! ¡ª Oh right, the Prince has already installed a new home for us, Sister Wang Fei might not even know about it!" Chu Yixuan even arranged a new home for Yu Er and her sister? To protect them? Lu Ming pulled two people over and said softly, "The wangfei still has matters to take care of right now, let''s talk about the matter of entering the palace in the future! "You should go back first. Remember, do not ever come back again, in case the bad guys see it. It will not be good for you." Yu Tian pointed to his own dirty face and said: "Guard Lu, don''t worry. We''ve disguised ourselves, no one will recognize us!" "Okay, okay, but we won''t do it again, okay?" Lu Ming pushed and pulled Yu Tian and Yu Er out of the room. The room finally quieted down. He quietly sat on the side of Chu Yixuan''s bed. Right now, he seemed to be in a deep sleep, his long eyelashes very peacefully casting a shadow on his face. It was only now that Qi Yu realized that he, as a man, actually had a pair of long, enviable eyelashes. Hmm, after staring at that familiar face for a long time, she actually felt a strange feeling. That feeling, it was as if it was called intimacy. Are you really afraid that I will get hurt, Chu Yixuan? You refused to give me to Xu Chang, was it really because you care about me? You made Yu Tian and Yu Er help out and tricked me back from the city, also because you care about me, that I might fall into someone else''s hands? Not out of fear of being used to blackmail you? Oh, that''s not right. If others could really use her to threaten him, it was only because she was someone he cared about, right? Qi Yu felt her mind was in a mess. Hmm, about the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, alright, she believed him now, he did not just sit there and do nothing. He sent people to save her, but the people she sent were all mudskulls and Bodhisattvas. And then everything dissolved, didn''t it? She no longer blamed him, and she no longer hated him. That kind of feeling returned to before the Xu¡¯s Medical Center incident, that kind of harmonious and warm feeling. Qi Yu stood up, and adjusted the fur clothes on her body, her face full of righteousness. It just so happened that Lu Ming had returned at the right time, and upon seeing such a Qi Yu, he couldn''t help but be taken aback. Qi Yu cleared her throat, "Prepare the carriage, send me to the Crown¡¯s Master." Now, he had confirmed his feelings for Chu Yixuan. No, he should have confirmed what Chu Yixuan felt for her right? It doesn''t matter, it seems to be the same. Un, so it''s time to save Bi Su! C116 Lu Ming was a little shocked. Although he knew that it was impossible to hear wrongly, he still thought that he had heard wrongly. He looked at Qi Yu in shock. You want to see the Crown¡¯s Master? " Qi Yu nodded, her bright and clean face seemed to be releasing a light aura, it was a kind of self-confidence light aura, a light aura that said she was ready to sacrifice her life. She wanted to save Bi Su, and also save Chu Yixuan. Now, after destroying the Eastern Palace, the Prince Qi Palace had instead fallen into an unprecedented crisis. When the Crown¡¯s Master turned on her side, her Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion could very likely cause fatal damage to the Prince Qi Palace, so she had to save Chu Yixuan! Although destroying the Eastern Palace was Chu Yixuan''s fault, being in the Imperial Family, what could he do? Back then, when he was young, Chu Yizhao was able to make up his mind to kill him. What small mistake did he make, what crime did he commit, to actually have one of his legs broken, looking like he had been disabled for so many years. He was being watched by that Elder Brother Huang at all times. Elder Brother Huang wanted to cripple him at any moment, so he carefully observed him. If there was a slight movement in the wind, then his head might be chopped off. So, when his elder brother Huang was collecting so-called evidence to kill him with a single blow, what was wrong with him fighting back? It was just to protect his life! It was better than the one who took advantage of the situation and added insult to injury, and sent people to kill abandoned crown prince. However, Chu Yiyun had to borrow the strength of his third brother to kill someone, and kill two birds with one stone. That was truly terrifying. Sigh ¡­ What''s wrong with me? I tried my best to defend Chu Yixuan in my heart. Could it be that I still haven''t forgiven Chu Yixuan? Was he still afraid that Chu Yixuan''s evil scheme would hide a sharp sword that hurt others? Qi Yu quietly walked out. Hmm, now was not the time to think about it too much. First, he had to get rid of that vicious and venomous King Xin Chu Yiyun and the crafty and astute Old Fox Crown¡¯s Master, then he would talk about the matter again. Even if Chu Yixuan still hid the sharp swords that hurt others, she had ways to take care of him! Yes, yes, it was decided. Lu Ming recovered from his shock and hurried to catch up with his. "Royal Consort, you mustn''t!" "Why?" "I''m afraid that Crown¡¯s Master has ulterior motives!" "It''s fine, I''m not afraid." "But if Your Highness is awake, he won''t allow Princess Hua-Yang to take the risk either!" Qi Yu stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Lu Ming. Lu Ming immediately nodded his head, which meant, I can''t go, I must not go! Qi Yu patted Lu Ming''s shoulder and said softly, "I will definitely be fine, don''t worry!" Lu Ming became anxious and was about to advise further, but suddenly a voice came from afar: "Your majesty has arrived!" F * ck me! The Emperor is here! Could they still leave like this? Qi Yu stomped her feet in depression, but Lu Ming felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of her shoulders as she nervously whispered, "Your majesty didn''t know that the wangfei was back, so I''m afraid it''s better for her to just hide for a bit." With the Emperor here, it was not good for Qi Yu to leave the Duke Palaces head on. She could only turn around and enter the second from the left room and close the door. She carefully left a crack in the door to look outside, planning to slip out of the Palace when Lu Ming wasn''t paying attention. The tall and mighty figure of the emperor, Chu Zhe, was quickly approaching. His imposing face was ice-cold like water and had seen this kind of ice-cold feeling before. Of course, that was during Xu Rouzhi''s era. Lu Ming went forward and greeted them with a loud voice: "Welcome, Your Majesty!" With a cold expression, Chu Zhe hurriedly entered Chu Yixuan''s room. Seeing the unmoving Chu Yixuan quietly lying on the bed, his footsteps could not help but slow down. "What happened? The previous time Prince Qi''s injuries were not completely healed yet, how did he lose consciousness from his severe injuries? " His strict tone revealed uncontrollable rage, but because he feared that he would wake Chu Yixuan up, Chu Zhe forced down his anger. Lu Ming knelt in front of Chu Zhe with a "plop" and said with tears in his voice, "I beg that Your Majesty save the Duke!" Chu Zhe glared at Lu Ming with his sharp eyes. "Speak, what happened?" ¡ª ¡ª The spring in Prince Qi Manor was cold. Or perhaps it was still not spring after New Year''s Eve. However, the arrival of the emperor Chu Zhe still brought a hint of warmth to the Prince Qi Palace. ¡ª ¡ª The royal doctors who entered in a line were all focused on the safety of the Prince Qi. This was the Emperor''s style. From the looks of it, he didn''t think much of his son, so no one knew the reason why he broke his leg. However, he also valued his son. Every time his son was injured, he was more worried than anyone else. Bringing all the royal doctors to consult with him was a manifestation of this feeling. "If you are unable to cure Prince Qi''s injury this time, I will put all of you on the line to ask!" The imperial physicians were trembling with fear as they kowtowed under the awe-inspiring pressure. Heavens, this Prince Qi ran all over the place without caring about his body. In the end, something happened and they had to bear the responsibility of all the doctors in the Imperial Hospital, isn''t this a bit too much of a injustice! But under the orders of the Emperor, who would dare to disobey? In the worst case scenario, everyone would stay in separate groups to guard Prince Qi Palace, taking care of it every inch of the way and never letting him leave his house ever again. Prince Qi Palace laughed. Everyone in the mansion felt that the prince''s safety had finally been decided. His Majesty was so concerned about the prince''s safety, let''s see who else dares to make a move on the emperor''s head. The Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion was enraged. Upon hearing that Royal Father not only pulled all the doctors in the imperial hospital to the Prince Qi Palace, but had also sent a large number of Forbidden Army s to guard the inside and outside of the palace, Chu Yiyun couldn''t sit still anymore! "What''s going on?" Chu Yiyun shouted angrily, "He obviously wasn''t injured, how did he fall unconscious?" "Your Highness, I''m afraid this is the Prince Qi''s plan!" "That''s right, your highness. Right now, there is the Emperor''s men protecting the Prince Qi Palace, if the Prince Qi does not come out, then we really cannot do anything to him!" "What should we do, Your Highness?" His subordinates talked at once, waiting for Chu Yiyun''s decision. Chu Yiyun raged: "You''re asking me everything, why would I need you for?" No one spoke again. At this moment, a subordinate hurriedly entered and greeted, "Your Highness, there''s news!" Chu Yiyun immediately leaned forward: "What news?" The subordinate immediately whispered into Chu Yiyun''s ears, and Chu Yiyun''s furrowed eyebrows gradually relaxed. Is this for real? " he asked doubtfully. That subordinate nodded his head vigorously, "Absolutely true!" "Alright!" Chu Yiyun laughed, "The heavens are truly helping me! Sanlang, Sanlang, the heavens want to kill you, you can''t blame me for this! " "Then, Your Royal Highness, when should we act?" "Don''t worry!" Chu Yiyun pressed his hands together, and said with a smile, "Right now, the Prince Qi has invited the people of the Royal Father to be their protective talisman, allow him to recuperate for two days first! We have to wait for the right time and take action quietly, we must not alert the people from the Royal Father beside him! " "This subordinate understands. Your highness, please wait for the good news!" "Go!" Chu Yiyun waved his hands in satisfaction. What''s the use of having Royal Father here as a protective talisman? Sanlang, let''s see who will be the last to laugh! In Chu Yixuan''s room, the royal doctors were huddled together, urgently discussing the best way to treat Chu Yixuan''s injuries. As Chu Zhe watched from the side, he suddenly waved at Lu Ming. Lu Ming hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. "Your Majesty, please give your instructions." Chu Zhe asked: "Where is Princess Qi?" In the second from the left, Qi Yu who was listening on the wall suddenly heard this and could not help but stand up. Damn, does the Emperor know that she isn''t dead? Lu Ming would be coming to invite her soon? "Indeed, Lu Ming will be here soon." "Princess, His Majesty wishes to see you." "Uh," Qi Yu coughed dryly, "Why has the Emperor come to see me for? I don''t know anything. " Lu Ming said softly, "Don''t worry, your majesty. Whatever your majesty asks, your esteemed wangfei will just have to answer truthfully. There isn''t a single thing about your highness that has been hidden from your majesty." Really? Then how did the Emperor know that Chu Yixuan had defeated the Eastern Palace? Of course, Qi Yu did not ask this, because it was obvious that it was impossible. If the Emperor knew that Chu Yixuan was going against the Eastern Palace, how could he still care about so much? If the Emperor really cared about this son of his and ignored all his mistakes, the Prince Qi Palace would not be in such a predicament! Qi Yu came in front of Chu Zhe and bowed: "Greetings, Royal Father!" Upon seeing Qi Yu, Chu Zhe''s cold and gloomy expression immediately eased up, and a trace of gentleness surfaced in the corners of her eyes. "No need to be so courteous, sit down!" Well, the imperial physicians are busy with their business, but here the emperor''s father-in-law and his daughter-in-law are chatting with each other. Qi Yu didn''t know what Chu Zhe wanted from her, but what if he asked some sensitive questions? He wanted to finish the conversation with a few more words. "There were too many people here just now. I didn''t dare to come over to disturb you, so I didn''t welcome you in time. Please forgive me." "It''s fine, it''s fine." A trace of a smile actually surfaced on Chu Zhe''s face, "You don''t have to be so nervous. You probably aren''t clear about this Sanlang being injured either, this Royal Father won''t make things difficult for you." Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief: "Royal Father is truly clear-headed, I am really not clear about the matter of Sanlang being injured!" Uh, could they really be so clean? Chu Zhe nodded, he raised his head and looked, his gaze turning sharp: "Is Crown¡¯s Master alright?" "Crown¡¯s Master?" Qi Yu was startled, "I don''t know!" "Royal Father heard that Sanlang did not look into the matter of Crown¡¯s Master being the accomplice of the tiger, and thus gave way to Crown¡¯s Master." Qi Yu laughed, even though she was saying that in her heart, was because Crown¡¯s Master had helped him before, but she still had to say it out loud: "Sanlang is very kind, this is how he does things." "Is that so?" Chu Zhe looked at Chu Yixuan who was on the bed, "What about the assassination in the dense forest, does Princess Qi think that the Sanlang will send someone to kill his Big Brother Huang?" "Does Your Majesty think so?" Qi Yu looked at Chu Zhe. Chu Zhe probably did not expect Qi Yu to retort and could not help but frown, "Of course it shouldn''t be him." Qi Yu immediately knelt down on one knee. "Although someone has made the evidence so obvious, Royal Father can still distinguish between right and wrong and trust Sanlang. This son thanks Royal Father on behalf of Sanlang!" Chu Zhe silently looked at Qi Yu. Shaoqing, slowly extended his hand to support Qi Yu, and said softly: "Do you think it was the Xin King who did it?" C117 Qi Yu was shocked! She cautiously stared at the old geezer. Could you not dig a pit for us? The old geezer was really cunning! He had probably guessed it already. The King of Letters was already involved in the Dumping War. If that was the case, why ask her? Even if she really did decide it was the King of Conviction, if she were to say it out loud, the Emperor would probably think that she was trying to frame the King of Conviction, right? Of course, Qi Yu could not wash away the suspicion of the Xin King, "Reporting to Royal Father, this son is not present, so I do not dare to make any rash decisions." Chu Zhe seemed to be slightly disappointed: "It seems that it''s impossible to obtain a true opinion from all of you." "Does the Royal Father not believe the results of his investigations?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes, "I''m guessing that Royal Father must have sent people to investigate this matter." Chu Zhe said: "But I hope that this matter can end as soon as possible." With that, Chu Zhe waved his hand and stood up. He walked to the side of Chu Yixuan''s bed and quietly looked at Chu Yixuan who was quietly lying on it, his expression extremely solemn. Qi Yu quietly retreated to the side, she was puzzled, what did Chu Zhe mean by those words just now. Did he want this to end as soon as possible? Chu Yixuan woke up on the second day. On this day, Qi Yu''s days were like a year. The Forbidden Army s that Chu Zhe had arranged were densely packed in every corner of the prince''s mansion, even the Eight Treasures Pavilion s were no exception, they were all in the range of the Forbidden Army''s guards. Now, even if she was able to get rid of Warm Xiang and Lu Ming, she would not be able to enter the tunnel and exit the Duke Palace at the sight of Forbidden Army. She could do it if she had to, but if she did, wouldn''t it be a waste of time and trouble for her? What should he do? What should he do? Bi Su was still in the hands of the Crown¡¯s Master, and since she couldn''t negotiate with him, she couldn''t save him either. What if something happened to Bi Su? Qi Yu was like an ant on a hot pan, anxious, but helpless. "What''s wrong? What''s going on? " A weak voice came from behind him. It was Chu Yixuan. Qi Yu immediately turned around. Although the unconscious Chu Yixuan''s face was pale white, he still looked at her with a smile, his eyes bright and clear. "You''re awake?" "Yes." "Do you feel any discomfort? The doctor on duty is in the next room. I''ll call them. " "No need, it''s pretty good." Chu Yixuan said, patting the edge of the bed, and said softly: Come and sit. Qi Yu quietly sat on the side of the bed and looked at his face carefully. En, his complexion looked much better than yesterday. "It''s really okay?" she asked. He smiled. "I thought I wouldn''t see you when I woke up." Qi Yu was a little depressed: "I wanted to come over, but there are so many Forbidden Army s guarding the Prince Qi''s Palace, I can''t leave either." He indicated for her to whisper, then asked: "How many Forbidden Army s are there?" Qi Yu was startled, and immediately lowered her voice: "Everywhere!" Chu Yixuan nodded and closed his eyes again. Sigh, Qi Yu called him: "What''s going on? Why did you pretend to be unconscious yesterday? " He opened his eyes and looked at her. Qi Yu scoffed, "Are you pretending not to know?" Although he came back with some injuries and they weren''t light, she had already treated his wounds. Logically speaking, he only needed to rest for a bit before he could slowly recover, he shouldn''t suddenly faint afterwards. Chu Yixuan muttered to himself for a moment, "Yes, you guessed right." Qi Yu did not expect him to admit it to her, and instead was stunned. "Then how did you do it?" She had clearly treated his wounds, so how could he make those imperial doctors believe that he was seriously injured and cause him to fall unconscious? He smirked and gave an extremely faint smile. "I only used my strength to force the blood to flow backwards, breaking through all the wounds and falling into a coma from the loss of blood." Qi Yu was shocked! Her face was somewhat pale and her voice trembled slightly. "You ¡­ To be so cruel to yourself? " If he was able to force the blood to flow backwards and break all the wounds, then wouldn''t the parts that she bandaged up for him be in vain? He shouldn''t be so forceful, right? Was there really a need for that? Chu Yixuan laughed, "I was forced to." "You have no choice?" Qi Yu was suspicious, but just as she was about to ask him something, he pointed to the door: Go see if anyone came in first. Qi Yu opened the door, went out to take a look, and returned saying: "There are Forbidden Army guarding the stairs outside. The two doctors on duty are still drinking tea next door, and chatting." "Yes." Chu Yixuan nodded, he extended his hand and pulled Qi Yu, and said softly, "Come, I''ll bring you to a safe place to talk." Just as Qi Yu was about to ask him where else there was room for conversation, Chu Yixuan had already pulled her onto the bed. Qi Yu nearly cried out in alarm, but Chu Yixuan had already covered her mouth with his hands. Qi Yu fell solidly onto the bed, and into Chu Yixuan''s embrace. What was she doing? She was injured to such an extent, yet she still wanted to lay a hand on her! Just as Qi Yu was about to push Chu Yixuan away, he felt his other hand brush to the side and did not see where he pressed it. Qi Yu only felt that the entire bed had flipped over and everything under the bed was pitch black. What was Chu Yixuan doing! This sudden movement made Qi Yu''s heart jump out of her chest! With his surprised cry still in his mouth, Chu Yixuan held her waist and slowly lowered her body to the ground. With a wave of his sleeve, what seemed like a black curtain was slowly drawn back, and an orange glow blossomed, illuminating everything in front of him. "Ugh ¡­" What a spacious basement! Not only were there tables and chairs, there were also beds. There were tea sets and cups on the table. There was also a mattress on the bed. On the walls of the basement hung the same lotus flower lamp as the one in the tunnel. The orange luminous pearl in the wall lamp bowl was glowing brightly. The huge black curtain that was previously used to block the light from the Night Pearls had now gathered together and hung by the side of the bed. Qi Yu was stunned! "Alright, here we are. You can speak without worry." Chu Yixuan released his hand, slowly walked to the side of the table and sat down. "Everything is fine. Why are you speaking down here?" Qi Yu''s remaining fear had yet to dissipate. "The higher ups are so focused, how can they be so easy to talk about?" Chu Yixuan held onto the water bottle and poured a cup of water. Oh, no, until the strong aroma of the wine rushed over to his nose, Qi Yu realized that it was a wine pot and not a teapot. "You''re so injured, yet you still dare to drink?" Qi Yu was startled. Chu Yixuan laughed, a slight smile appearing in her crafty eyes, "What, are you worried?" "I''ll go!" Qi Yu curled her lips, "I''m just curious." "I''m fine." Chu Yixuan laughed again, "This wine will help to recover from my injuries, it''s fine." "As long as you say that it''s alright." Qi Yu looked around the basement, "How can you have such a huge basement? What''s the use of it? " "It''s not that useful," Chu Yixuan smiled slightly. "It''s just that I don''t want to see Madam Su and the others in the past, so I usually hide in the basement." Qi Yu was startled, "Didn''t you always say you were treating illnesses? So you were hiding here? " Chu Yixuan nodded his head: "They are not as honest as you are. They believed that I was treating the patient just because they said I was treating the patient. Sometimes when I say that I went out to look for a doctor and they didn''t believe me, they would come over to visit me at Safe House. " Qi Yu curled her lips: "See how much they care about you." Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu with interest, "Why do you smile when you mention them?" Qi Yu curled her lips again: "Being like this, getting used to it is good!" Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and smile: "I thought I was jealous." "Jealous?" Qi Yu really wanted to laugh out loud, but she was worried that the soundproofing in the basement wasn''t good enough, so she decided to forget about it. She coughed dryly, "Madam Su loves you so much, how can you bear to let her go?" Chu Yixuan raised the corner of his mouth into a sneer, "She doesn''t love me, she loves power." Ha! Qi Yu laughed, "Power? Do you have power back then? " Chu Yixuan didn''t think much of it and indifferently said: "She originally thought that she could control the entire Prince Qi Palace and could turn the tide in the Prince Qi Palace, or even cause trouble in the East Palace. ¡ª ¡ª Honestly speaking, if you weren''t here, it is very likely that she would have started some trouble and disturbed the peace and unity between Prince Qi Palace and Eastern Palace." Qi Yu puzzledly frowned: "Why do you say that? At that time, she was only bullying Xu Rouzhi and did not do anything that would affect the relationship between the Prince Qi Palace and the Eastern Palace. " "Of course. However, it''s not that she doesn''t want to do it, it''s just that she hasn''t had the time to do it yet. " "What do you mean?" Why did Qi Yu feel that Chu Yixuan had some hidden meaning? Chu Yixuan said: "That time, when she accused you of poisoning, I had just discovered that there might be someone behind the Su Family, and that person was aiming at me. However, I have yet to find out who that person is. " Qi Yu was shocked: "There''s actually such a thing?" Chu Yixuan sighed: "What a pity, then the only danger that I thought of, was the Eastern Palace. I thought that the person behind the Su Family was the Eastern Palace sect, but I didn''t notice the existence of second royal brother by my side. " Qi Yu was even more shocked! You mean, Su Shangwu is a man who believes in kings? Is the Su Family being controlled by the Trust King? " Chu Yixuan nodded. "You have proof?" Qi Yu could not believe it. What Chu Yixuan meant was, Chu Yiyun did not come here to participate in the seizing of the territory after the fall of the Eastern Palace. Moreover, Chu Yiyun''s movements were even more secretive than Chu Yixuan''s. Chu Yixuan said: "Do you know who stabbed me this time?" "Who is it?" Qi Yu was shocked, "Could it be, it''s someone from the Su Family?" "Right." Chu Yixuan nodded, "It''s Su Leyao''s big brother." Qi Yu''s jaw almost dropped from shock! This time, Chu Yixuan was actually injured and it was Su Leyao''s big brother, Su Guogang! Weren''t they exiled from the Ji City, and actually came back? Qi Yu asked doubtfully, "But even if it was Su Guogang who injured you, so what? Why do you see them colluding with Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion?" Chu Yixuan said calmly: "Because, he moved together with the people from the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. My hearing and memory are very good and I can''t recognize the wrong voice. " Qi Yu was stunned! No, let her analyze it first ¡ª ¡ª "Since you said that Su Family is a person, then why hasn''t Su Leyao made any move at all after staying in the Prince Qi Palace for two years? Chu Yixuan said calmly: "Maybe Madam Su does not know much. Or perhaps, it was the King of Trust who was able to keep his cool and didn''t want to alarm me. He wants the existence of Su Family to alert the crown prince to my presence, so that the crown prince can''t help but make a move against me. C118 Qi Yu never thought that the Battle of Chains would be so deep. Not only did she hide it from Chu Yizhao, even Chu Yixuan was not on his guard against him! Chu Yixuan gazed at her and slowly said: "That time when I was poisoned, it was really impossible to tell whether it was her or you. I was thinking, could it be that the crown prince is hiding two of his spies by my side? Could I have misjudged you as well? Are you really under the control of the Eastern Palace? " Qi Yu was startled, and asked doubtfully: "What do you mean? "What do you mean ''I was wrong about you''?" "Ugh ¡­" Chu Yixuan paused for a moment as he held the wine cup to his lips, but he still drank a mouthful in silence. Qi Yu sat across Chu Yixuan: "What did you think of Xu Rouzhi before this?" Chu Yixuan silently stared at her, his gaze clear and containing a trace of a shallow smile. In the past, I thought you were simple, kind, and weak. " Qi Yu curled her lips: "Since she''s so weak and pitiful, why can''t I protect her when she''s being bullied by Su Leyao and Sang Woruo?" Chu Yixuan''s expression darkened slightly as he sighed, "Because at that time, I couldn''t." Okay, Qi Yu felt that she was too soft-hearted. When he said this, she felt that he was actually in the right. After all, he had been pretending to be a trash all this time to protect himself. He couldn''t be too conspicuous. "Since the person who found out about the Su Family has returned, and you''re even going to deal with you together with the Sing King, what do you plan to do?" Qi Yu asked. Chu Yixuan stared at her: "In your opinion, with the current situation, what else can I do?" Qi Yu thought for a while: "Perhaps, you can tell me what you have seen in the Royal Father? for your Royal Father to report to us? " Chu Yixuan laughed instead. He shook his head. "No." "Why?" She did not understand. "Your Royal Father is so worried about you, every time you are injured, he will personally visit you and bring the entire imperial hospital over. He also said that if they cannot cure you, they will all be buried with you!" "Is that so?" Chu Yixuan laughed lightly, but did not comment. "He even sent so many people to protect you. You see, the messenger king''s men can''t come in and hurt you, right?" "Indeed," Chu Yixuan sneered, "At the same time, I am also unable to take even half a step out of Prince Qi Palace!" Qi Yu was startled. She was stunned, "You mean, Forbidden Army''s protection is also a form of surveillance?" "His royal power was seized from his own blood relative, how could he not have predicted that the same thing would happen to his next generation?" Qi Yu said in a daze, "So what you''re saying is that, by doing this, he is not only protecting you, but also the Duke of Letters? He doesn''t want you two to be maimed? " Chu Yixuan said coldly, "But in the end, he still can''t protect anyone. At least, someone will die and someone will die. Qi Yu stared into Chu Yixuan''s eyes silently. "Then, do you really want to get the position of the Crown Prince?" Chu Yixuan also looked at Qi Yu silently, after a long while, he retracted his gaze, and his gaze became cold: "If I cannot climb up to that position, then I will be the one who dies." Qi Yu could not help but feel a chill in her heart! In other words, he was determined to contend for the position of Crown Prince? In order to obtain the position of crown prince, not only would he chase Chu Yizhao away, he would also get rid of Chu Yiyun, and even Chu Yi Ye? Qi Yu subconsciously shuddered slightly as she slowly retracted her hands that were originally on the table. Chu Yixuan looked at her again, and frowned: What, do you wish for me to die? "Of course not." "No," she said. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Oh?" "If you don''t really want to be the crown prince, you can leave. If you don''t fight for power, you won''t die!" "Is that so?" Chu Yixuan sneered: "Do you think we can get away from each other?" We? Qi Yu was startled. Did he connect his fate with hers? Chu Yixuan remained silent for a long time before suddenly saying: "Perhaps, when Royal Father decided to come down, the doctor who came to treat my injuries, was not only to treat my injuries." "What do you mean?" Qi Yu was shocked. Chu Yixuan suddenly smiled. "It''s nothing, you don''t have to be so nervous." "You better explain yourself." Qi Yu stared at Chu Yixuan, "Don''t tell me you think your Royal Father will give up on you? "You think he will treat you well..." Qi Yu did not dare to continue her words! The terrifying imagination caused goosebumps to rise all over her body! Could it be that Chu Yixuan felt that one day, his Royal Father would fake the identity of the imperial physician and poison him to death? Or leave him alive, paralyzed in his bed, unable to do anything? Qi Yu shuddered! Why do you feel this way? " she asked curiously. "Because," Chu Yixuan said with a long sigh, "I heard that the Royal Father decided to cripple the Empress and help Duke Xin''s mother up to the back seat." Because of the matter with Chu Yizhao, the empress was deposed. Then, after helping the mother of King Xin, was the intention to make King Xin the crown prince? Qi Yu could not believe it at all, why would Chu Zhe make such a decision? Could it be that he believed that the person who assassinated Chu Yizhao in the dense forest was Chu Yixuan? He thinks that Chu Yixuan is intentionally going against Chu Yi Yun, disregarding brotherhood and stability? Could it be that this was the result of Xu Chang''s activities? Was it the result of Xu Chang coming up with a plan for King Xin? In Qi Yu''s heart, she only felt a wave of coldness and trembling. The two of them fell into a long silence. Qi Yu thought about Chu Yixuan''s situation and finally understood what he was feeling. So, was it really the only way? Suddenly, Chu Yixuan stood up, grabbed her arm and said softly: "Someone is coming, we have to go up!" Qi Yu did not have the time to react, she had already pulled her up like a tornado, and quickly flew up. After triggering the mechanism under the bed, the large bed quickly flipped open and the two of them flew out diagonally. The large bed descended and the two of them steadily landed on the bed. Chu Hong''s brocade quilt danced in the air, covering the two of them. Leaning on Chu Yixuan''s arm, Qi Yu''s face turned red. She wanted to struggle free, but she didn''t dare move, because the door had already been pushed open. A gust of cold wind wrapped around the footsteps of the two as they walked in. "Ah ¡­" Looking at Prince Qi and Princess Qi who were snuggling together, the two imperial physicians stopped in their tracks, lowered their heads and said, "So the prince and princess are asleep, this subject and the others are disturbing, sorry for disturbing." The two of them left the room, and Lu Ming''s voice sounded from outside the door: "Masters?" An imperial physician said, "Just now, at the entrance, we heard no sound from the inside. We thought something was wrong, so we barged in ¡­ "Fortunately, your highness is fine, your highness is fine ¡­" "Is the prince alright?" "It''s fine, it''s fine. The wangfei is inside too. She''s just sleeping, she''s all asleep ¡­" "Oh, that''s good. "The grand imperial concubine and the prince are very close. The grand duke was injured, and the imperial concubine''s heart ached. She''s been here all night, so I presume that the grand imperial concubine is tired, so ¡­" "Right, right, right. We can understand, understand ¡­" The footsteps outside the house slowly dispersed. Qi Yu then raised her head and looked at Chu Yixuan, only to see him looking at her with a smile that was not a smile on his face. Qi Yu''s face immediately flushed red, she moved her body to the side: "Err, about that ¡­ "I ¡­" However, Chu Yixuan said, "You don''t have to worry about me. For you, I will live on properly." Qi Yu was startled. "I ¡­ I''m not worried at all! " Chu Yixuan laughed and said: "You don''t have to worry about Bi Su. Although Lu Ming and I are unable to get out, there will naturally be someone who will help me think of a way to save her. " "Really?" "Of course." Qi Yu''s curiosity was piqued again. "Then who else will help you?" Chu Yixuan smiled mysteriously. "We''ll talk about it when he comes back." Qi Yu curled her lips: "You said that you won''t hide anything from me anymore." "Of course." Chu Yixuan smiled, "But at the moment, I''m also waiting for who it is that will save Bi Su." Qi Yu''s heart immediately sank again: "I don''t even know who will save Bi Su?" Chu Yixuan placed his index finger next to his lips: "Alright, you haven''t slept a wink, so rest well for a while. Maybe at night, Bi Su will come back. " "You know I haven''t slept all night?" Qi Yu asked in surprise. Chu Yixuan just smiled, that smile was extremely enchanting and captivating. Since Chu Xuan had promised that Bi Su would probably be back after she woke up, Qi Yu then closed his eyes in relief. But very quickly, she opened her eyes again, and her face was flushed red as though she was about to throw up her blanket. "I''m going back to my bed." Qi Yu said. Chu Yixuan was suspicious: "I am your man, is my bed not your bed yet?" Qi Yu''s face flushed red, from her ears to her neck! How can you not speak like that, hooligan! My people, yours, she won''t admit it. Just as she was about to get up, she was held tightly in Chu Yixuan''s embrace. "Uh, how come you''re so strong when you''re injured?" "Because the Flamefairy can bring the dead back to life." He held her tight, holding the back of her head in his hands, and drew her close to him. She struggled, but it was to no avail. "Open your mouth." he whispered. "Why?!" She stubbornly used all her strength to push herself backwards, trying her best to maintain a certain distance from him. Even if she was injured, Chu Yixuan still had to use strength on her?! But in the end, the little bit of brute force inside her body was still not enough to withstand Chu Yixuan''s iron hand. He bent down slightly and his lips touched hers, and immediately afterwards, a burst of wine fragrance flowed into her mouth. Although it was strong and dry, it was still very cold and had a tinge of refreshing magic power. Qi Yu felt that every single pore of her body was filled with happiness. "What did you give me to drink?" she asked in horror. "Flamefairy." He smiled, a light smile in his eyes. "Flamefairy?" Qi Yu pondered over the feeling she got from drinking the Volkswagen just now, puzzled. "What''s the effect of the wine?" "Nothing, just some body strengthening effects." Chu Yixuan yawned as he felt a little tired. It was unknown if he was trying to hide it or if he was really sleepy, but he slowly closed his eyes. "Sleep, my Royal Concubine." Yawning was something that could be contagious. Qi Yu could not help but yawn, and closed her eyes tiredly. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she seemed to hear Chu Yixuan whisper next to her ear: "This time, we are really going to share the hardships together!" Were they really going to share the same suffering this time? Could it be that the previous incident was fake? C119 Although she was asleep, she was still very restless. After all, Bi Su had not returned yet, so Qi Yu was very worried. On top of that, Qi Yu had not slept for an entire night, and was already extremely tired. So, yeah, although it was filled with shame, she had still fallen asleep sweetly. It was rare for him to not be dreaming after sleeping deeply, but suddenly, her leg twitched once. Qi Yu woke up from her shock and opened her eyes. "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Chu Yixuan lightly patted her back, "Have you had a nightmare?" Qi Yu blinked his eyes and looked at Chu Yixuan. His eyes were dark and deep, with a soft, clear glow, and he was staring at her in silence. "Ugh ¡­" "You haven''t slept?" "I''ve already slept for more than ten hours." Thinking about how Chu Yixuan had not slept at all, and had been staring at her, Qi Yu felt his whole body heating up. She was a bit embarrassed and wanted to struggle free from his embrace, but he held her tightly. "If I can''t sleep, it''s fine to chat." "I think I''ll go to sleep!" Qi Yu closed her eyes, her heart thumping like a little deer. She really wasn''t used to staying so close to him when she was awake! Last Two... If they had shared a bed together the last two times, she would have been drunk and wouldn''t have been embarrassed. Not like now, uh... Chu Yixuan tucked her in: "It''s still early. Un, let''s continue sleeping." "It''s still early? What time is it? " "It''s still not time for dinner yet." It wasn''t time for dinner yet! But why did she hear the sound of wheels coming from his stomach? "I better get up and get you something to eat!" Qi Yu was about to stand up, but she was stopped. My injury hasn''t fully healed yet, so how can I have any appetite? " "But didn''t your stomach make a noise ¡­" Being forced back into bed, Qi Yu was a little angry, "Ai ¡­" Chu Yixuan said in a low voice: "If I were to look for food now, it would inevitably arouse the Imperial Physician''s suspicion." "But they''ll still come over later to give you a listen?" "But if you''re still in bed, they won''t be able to come." "Oh!" Qi Yu finally understood that he didn''t want to be friendly with her, but instead wanted to use her as a shield! She was a little angry and wanted to sit up, but was hugged by Chu Yixuan. "Alright, alright." He slightly curled his lips and whispered, "I want you to stay with me. Is that not enough?" Cough, Qi Yu coughed twice, "I want to know if Bi Su is back yet." "He''s back." "Really?" Qi Yu almost jumped up from the bed but she was held back by her. Chu Yixuan stuck out his index finger to cover her lips, "Shh, whisper!" Oh, oh, she almost forgot. She and Chu Yixuan are both under the surveillance of the Emperor. She looked at Chu Yixuan excitedly and asked softly, "She''s really back?" "Of course." Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "I said that she would come back, and she will definitely come back." "Ah, that''s great!" Qi Yu happily wrapped her arms around Chu Yixuan''s neck, and said emotionally: "Thank you, Chu Yixuan, thank you!" Chu Yixuan didn''t expect her to have such a huge reaction, because when Bi Su returned, she actually took the initiative to hug him ¡­ A trace of a gentle smile unconsciously floated to the corner of Chu Yixuan''s lips, and his pair of clear eyes also became gentle and enchanting. When Qi Yu saw Bi Su, it was already in the middle of the night. Chu Yixuan pretended that his injuries were still very severe, so he didn''t even eat dinner. In the end, Qi Yu finished her meal and quietly brought him a few snacks to feed him. The two of them waited until it was New Year''s Eve, only then, when most of the people were already asleep, did they convenient go and see Bi Su. With Warm Xiang''s help, the two of them extinguished the lights long ago. With Warm Xiang as a witness, the grace of the Duke and the Royal Concubine became even more persuasive. Only Qi Yu herself knew how awkward it was for her to be alone with Chu Yixuan. Although the awkward feeling disappeared a lot when she heard that Bi Su had returned, but when the two of them were alone, she would think about the matter of her "losing her body" after drinking twice. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed in her heart, wondering if that was true or not, did she really lose her dignity to Chu Yixuan those two times? If it really was like this, then why didn''t Chu Yixuan take any further action? Logically speaking, after the first and second time, the third time should have been more logical. ¡ª Well, of course she didn''t expect a third time! She just did not understand Chu Yixuan''s attitude. When they were ten years old, when they were sure that no one would dare to disturb them again, Chu Yixuan brought Qi Yu to go down the underground room under the bed. Bi Su was already waiting for them in the basement. When the curtain of darkness was opened, Bi Su and Lu Ming appeared in front of the two of them. At the same time, Bi Su also happily rushed over and hugged Qi Yu with tears in her eyes: "Miss! I didn''t expect that I would be able to come back alive to see you! " "Why?" Qi Yu pushed Bi Su away and looked up and down, "Are you injured?" "Not bad." Bi Su wiped away her tears and laughed, "However, if Lu Ming did not save me tonight, perhaps the Crown¡¯s Master would have fed me to the fishes." "Crown¡¯s Master wants to feed you to the fishes?" Qi Yu''s heart was suddenly set ablaze with anger. This Crown¡¯s Master, was really too ruthless! No matter what, Bi Su was Xu Rouzhi''s cousin! Oh, that''s not right. How could a person who even his own daughter needed to use and deal with have favoured an inner niece? Moreover, this inner niece''s aunt had even betrayed him. Bi Su looked at Lu Ming gratefully, and then looked at Chu Yixuan, "must have guessed that Protector Lu went to save me, what will happen if he comes to face the Duke?" "No, Bi Su, you are wrong," Lu Ming said, "The person who went to save you, was not me." "Huh?" Bi Su was startled, "Who is that?" "Yes ¡­" Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, then smiled, "You will know in the future." Bi Su looked at Chu Yixuan, and then looked at Qi Yu, and Chu Yixuan said: "Rest assured! No matter what Crown¡¯s Master wants to do, I will just flood them with water. " Lu Ming agreed: "Exactly! Anyways, even if we don''t save you, the Crown¡¯s Master will still have to deal with our Prince Qi''s Palace. " When Xu Chang was mentioned, he kept silent. Although she wasn''t the real Xu Rouzhi, Xu Chang was still the father of the body''s original owner. She didn''t dare think about how he would''ve faced her father if Xu Rouzhi hadn''t died. Chu Yixuan held Qi Yu''s hand, and patted the back of her hand: "I believe you have something that you want to talk to Bi Su about. You sisters should continue chatting first, I want to head up now." Lu Ming also said, "I can''t leave for too long either." "Sigh ¡­" Qi Yu immediately pulled Chu Yixuan back, "You have all left, I do not know where the secret mechanism is, how do I go up later?" Chu Yixuan laughed. Rest assured! I''ll come down and pick you up later. " Watching Chu Yixuan and Lu Ming''s figures leave, Qi Yu did not know why, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart. "What''s the matter, miss?" Bi Su asked. Qi Yu lowered her head and frowned. She was thinking, could it be that Chu Yixuan wanted to lock her up in this basement so that he would have something to do to avoid her? "Mn, tell me," Qi Yu said as she pulled Bi Su down to a seat. "What did you find in the Xu Family?" When this matter was brought up, Bi Su lowered her head in disappointment: "I didn''t discover anything, yet I was discovered by the Crown¡¯s Master first." Qi Yu was startled. "He doesn''t have any doubts?" Bi Su silently shook her head. He hadn''t gone anywhere in the past two days. "Later on, someone sent something to him, and he mysteriously walked out. I quietly followed, and in the end ¡­" In the end, he was caught! Xu Chang is really cunning, his movements are very secretive, to be able to be discovered by him. Could it be that his Xu Mansion is everywhere to prevent outsiders from invading? Qi Yu could not help but frown: "So, the matter of him helping Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, could it be just a guess from the Prince Qi Palace?" However, Bi Su said: "But based on Crown¡¯s Master''s character, I''m afraid he would really do that." Qi Yu silently facepalmed. Uh, this time, Chu Yixuan really wouldn''t lie to her anymore? "Also, where is Feng Qingmo?" Qi Yu suddenly asked. "Has Brother Feng returned yet?" Bi Su was also startled. "No!" Qi Yu asked suspiciously, "Do you know where he went?" "He went with the abandoned crown prince!" Bi Su asked anxiously, "Could it be that something happened between him and the abandoned crown prince?" ¡ª ¡ª At this time, Mou Qing quietly walked out from the corner of his room and brought the news that he had disappeared halfway through the abandoned crown prince to Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan was surprised: "Half way disappeared? Then what about Feng Qingmo? " "Your Highness, Qingmo, he ¡­" It''s also gone. " "Feng Qingmo also disappeared?" Chu Yixuan could not help but furrow his brows, "They disappeared together?" "And they may have been gone for almost a day." "What''s going on?" Chu Yixuan stood up, "Why did you disappear for a whole day, and only came to tell me now?" Mou Qing hurriedly lowered his head, and said: "This subordinate does not dare to confirm whether the news is real or not, so I specifically went to check it out, and after confirming it, I anxiously returned to report it to the Duke!" Chu Yixuan''s brows twitched, he slowly sat down, and his tone became much colder: "Could it be that Feng Qingmo will save abandoned crown prince?" "No, that shouldn''t be the case," Mou Qing said hurriedly. "With this subordinate''s understanding of Qingmo, he wouldn''t easily involve himself in the battle for power." "With your knowledge of him?" Chu Yixuan sneered, "If you really understand him, under the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, you won''t fall for him, and all of you will fall under his hands." Mou Qing was at a loss for words. He was startled, then said with lowered eyes: "At that time, this subordinate''s entire face was covered. Presumably, he treated us as Cheng Feng''s people." Chu Yixuan frowned in doubt. "Even if he was masked, he shouldn''t be able to recognize you, right?" Mou Qing said softly, "This subordinate... "I don''t dare guarantee anything, but I believe Qingmo. Since he promised His Highness, he definitely wouldn''t do anything to oppose His Highness." Chu Yixuan''s eyes were dark and after a long while, the coldness in his eyes slowly dissipated. He waved his hand: "Try to contact him. Mou Qing hurriedly said: "This subordinate is also worried about his safety." Chu Yixuan nodded his head, "If anything happens to him, I will think of ways to save him from danger." Mou Qing heaved a sigh of relief: "Yes, thank you, Your Highness!" Mou Qing''s figure disappeared and Chu Yixuan slowly sat back on the bed. He reached out to touch the mechanism on the bed, but the moment he touched the mechanism, he hesitated for a moment before retracting it. C120 In the basement, Qi Yu was uneasy. Was it slow? Or was it slow? Why did it feel like a long time had passed! Why hadn''t Chu Yixuan opened up the bed yet for her and Bi Su to go up? Bi Su also felt that something was wrong, "Young miss ¡­" Qi Yu took over the conversation, "Mn, he won''t restrain us. Soul light, he dares!" "Ugh ¡­" Bi Su quietly shut her mouth, looked at the corner of the wooden cabinet, and said, "Miss, there''s food! Oh, and water... "It''s cold though ¡­" The snacks that Bi Su had found were obviously the snacks that came out a few days ago. After taking a bite, it felt really soft. Qi Yu quietly raised her head, the bed that was above her head, was right there. But, even if the soundproofing in the basement was not good, as long as he ignored her, it would be useless for her to shout. Even though she was thinking that, Qi Yu still shouted towards the top of her head: "Chu Yixuan! Let me go up! Chu Yixuan! Chu Yixuan, did you hear that! " Did you hear that, Chu Yixuan! You bastard! Qi Yu''s voice was almost hoarse. But Chu Yixuan still ignored her. Was it because the sound isolation was too effective, or was it because Chu Yixuan pretended not to hear? Qi Yu was about to cry from anger! Bi Su could not bear to watch, she gently pulled on Qi Yu''s sleeves, "Miss, stop shouting, maybe Prince Xu will let us go up later? "Maybe he has something up his sleeve?" "What can happen at night?" Qi Yu bent her waist and gasped for breath. He was truly tired and allowed her to rest for a while. Bi Su asked softly: "Does Miss know where the exit mechanism is?" "I don''t know!" was a little dejected. Damn it, wherever Chu Yixuan touched, the bed would open up immediately. She didn''t see anything at all! Bi Su raised her head and looked, and said: "Miss, do not be anxious, let me see where the mechanism is." Qi Yu said quickly: "Alright, then hurry up and find them!" Bi Su flew into the air, her fingers carefully sweeping through every nook and cranny under the bed. However, there was still no movement above her head. Bi Su once again tried all over the four walls but she still could not find the mechanism. She landed in front of Qi Yu, and said with a red face: "Miss ¡­ We couldn''t find it. " Qi Yu sighed in frustration, "That bastard Chu Yixuan, is he really trapping us here? He wants us to be trapped here? " "It shouldn''t be?" Bi Su blinked her eyes, "Prince, if you really want us to die, why did you save me?" This... That''s true. Qi Yu sat down gloomily on her stomach on the table. Then, what the hell did Chu Yixuan mean by this? Didn''t they say that they were going to suffer together this time? What did he want? He could tell her. She would cooperate, right? Why did she have to be like this? Why was she so annoyed? "Could it be that the Prince is about to be in trouble?" You don''t want to involve the young mistress in this? " Bi Su tried to test the waters. Qi Yu raised her head, "So what does this mean?" Bi Su hesitated for a moment and said: "Perhaps ¡­ Crown¡¯s Master has made a move against Your Highness ¡­ " Qi Yu sat up, puzzled. "What do you mean? What do you know, Bi Su? " Bi Su lowered her eyelids for a long time, then raised her head and said, "When Crown¡¯s Master wanted to kill me, he said something ¡­" "What did he say?" Qi Yu asked anxiously. "He said ¡­ He said, ''Prince Qi is going to be finished soon, don''t expect him to save you!'' "Did he really say that?" "That''s what he said." It''s over ¡­ Qi Yu sat down silently. Could it be that Xu Chang was really targeting the Prince Qi Palace? Could it be that after prompting the emperor to depose Chu Yizhao, he would scheme for the emperor to destroy Chu Yixuan? Making Chu Zhe lose two sons at the same time, in the future, would Chu Zhe regret it in pain? Qi Yu''s heart could not help but tighten, damn, was Chu Yixuan really in danger? "Chu Yixuan! Just tell me what happened! Can''t you just tell me? We can communicate! Chu Yixuan ¡ª! " Vaguely, as he heard Qi Yu''s voice that was filled with resentment and helplessness, Chu Yixuan''s heart tightened slightly. He quietly pressed the trigger, and the black curtain immediately spread out, tightly covering the underground chamber. Qi Yu was startled, and immediately understood, because from her shout just now, Chu Yixuan could hear her! She quickly raised her voice and shouted: "Chu Yixuan, let me go up! Let me go up! I''m going to suffocate! " Bi Su walked over and gently pulled on Qi Yu: "Miss, the curtain is really tight, I''m afraid the people up there won''t be able to hear our voices." Is that right? What the hell, Chu Yixuan, this bastard, he was really going to lock her and Bi Su in here and separate them from each other! "Is there a way out, Bi Su?" Qi Yu suddenly remembered that Bi Su had followed him in, so they couldn''t possibly have come out of her bed, right? Therefore, there were other exits to the basement! "Ah ¡­" Bi Su was stunned, "That exit... "It seems like the door opening mechanism is outside ¡­" "I''ll go!" Qi Yu sat paralyzed on the ground, "How long is this air enough for us to breathe? "She died just like that?" Bi Su looked in the direction that she had come from in a daze. Why hadn''t she thought that the Prince would lock her and the Young Miss inside? At daybreak, there was a sudden change in the Prince Qi Palace. The sound of complicated footsteps seemed to have already surrounded the Safe House. Someone outside asked: "Is His Highness still sleeping?" From the sound of it, he seemed to be a strong martial arts practitioner. "Yes, Commander Lu, Prince Qi is still awake." "Open the door!" The door was roughly pushed open. The cold wind suddenly blew in, spiraled around the room, and poured towards the bottom of Chu Yixuan''s bed. Then, Forbidden Army Commander Lu Kang brought Forbidden Army into the room. Lu Ming was outside of his room, but he was stopped by several Forbidden Army s and was unable to even enter if he wanted. He anxiously shouted: "You guys actually dare to barge into his sleeping quarters, are you not afraid of reporting this to His Majesty?" The Forbidden Army who had stopped Lu Ming said coldly: "Commander Lu is indeed here under the orders of the Emperor. Lu Ming was stunned: Why? Beneath the window in the room, Chu Yixuan was wrapped in a grey fox fur coat, holding onto a stove as he silently looked at a painting beside the window. Lu Kang replied, "So the Prince Qi is already awake!" Chu Yixuan slowly turned around, looked at Lu Kang, and slightly squinted his eyes: "Commander Lu, for you to surround Prince Qi Palace this early, what is the reason?" Lu Kang cupped his hands towards Chu Yixuan, and said solemnly: "His Majesty has orders, he has something important to ask His Highness, Prince Qi will be leaving now, follow this subject into the palace!" "So it turns out that Royal Father wants to see me?" Chu Yixuan nodded, "Alright." "Also," Lu Kang continued, "May I ask Your Highness, where is Princess Qi?" Chu Yixuan frowned and looked at Lu Kang suspiciously: "Does my Royal Father still want to see my wangfei?" Lu Kuang said expressionlessly: "Yes! Please inform this subject immediately where the Princess Qi is. " Chu Yixuan lightly patted his sleeves, and said: "It''s really unfortunate that Commander Lu came. Princess Qi had already disappeared last night, and I was also looking for her everywhere." "What?" Lu Kang couldn''t help but to frown, "The Princess Qi is missing?" "Perhaps, it''s because she expected Royal Father to want to see her? So you entered the palace on your own? " Chu Yixuan spoke in an extremely casual tone, causing Lu Kang''s face to sink. At this time, a Forbidden Army entered from outside the door and bowed to Lu Kang: "Reporting to Commander, we couldn''t find Princess Qi." Lu Kang''s face couldn''t help but turn even colder! That gaze that was as cold as a blade swept towards Chu Yixuan: "Prince Qi shouldn''t have already killed Princess Qi to keep his mouth shut right?" Chu Yixuan''s face also sank: "What does Commander Lu mean by this?" Lu Kang didn''t say anything further and just signaled to his underlings: "Escort Prince Qi into the palace!" The Forbidden Army by his side was about to come up and pin Chu Yixuan down, but Chu Yixuan waved his hand, "This king will leave first." Those Forbidden Army s looked towards Lu Kang, who remained expressionless and did not express any objections. As a result, more than twenty Forbidden Army formed a circle around Chu Yixuan, and moved towards the door in a circle. After exiting the Safe House, Chu Yixuan was invited to the carriage, and the number of Forbidden Army s surrounding the carriage became more and more, the larger the encirclement, and the situation became such that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Lu Ming anxiously wanted to go forward and protect them, but there were also many Forbidden Army surrounding him. No matter what, Chu Yixuan was still a prince, even though he might soon face the punishment of the emperor, but blood was thicker than water, the emperor would inevitably have his times of mercy, so as long as Chu Yixuan did not die, the Forbidden Army had to leave him some face, which could be considered as leaving a path for himself. Inside the palace, the emperor, Chu Zhe, was sitting on the dragon throne with a cold expression. The person standing beside the dragon throne was actually abandoned crown prince, who had already been deposed and left the city. Chu Yixuan, who was sent to the dragon throne, was startled when he saw Chu Yizhao. Chu Yizhao sneered: "What, you didn''t expect me to come back, did you, Third Brother?" Chu Yixuan silently knelt down on one knee: Greetings to the Royal Father. Chu Zhe''s face darkened, he snorted from his nose, not telling Chu Yixuan to rise. Chu Yixuan could only continue to kneel on one knee and silently lower his eyelids. Chu Yizhao pointed at Chu Yixuan, and his eyes suddenly shone with a bright ray of tears, as he said bitterly: "Royal Father, so it''s him! Not mentioning brotherhood, it''s fine if he designed for Royal Father to cripple my position as Crown Prince, but he actually ambushed an assassin in the middle of the Yang Forest, in an attempt to kill brother. If it wasn''t for Princess Qi appearing to save me, I''m afraid I would never have had the chance to see Royal Father again!" Chu Yixuan quietly raised his head and looked at Chu Yizhao. Chu Yizhao''s face was ashen, his eyes burned with anger and hatred: "Chu Yixuan, if you admit your crimes in front of Royal Father, I might be able to ask Royal Father to step aside and spare your life! If you insist on not realizing your mistake and refuse to admit it even if you die, then Royal Father will be the one to handle everything impartially! " Just then, Chu Zhe spoke one word, and then he asked coldly: Sanlang, the assassins in Yang Lin, are they really your men? C121 Although Chu Zhe seemed to be giving Chu Yixuan a chance to explain himself, he had ordered the Forbidden Army to bring Chu Yixuan into the Imperial Palace by force before he heard Chu Yixuan''s excuses. This had already proven that Chu Yizhao was probably the one who submitted the conclusive evidence to Chu Zhe, so in Chu Zhe''s heart, he had already determined that Chu Yixuan was the killer who killed his own brothers and sisters. Chu Yixuan silently knelt down and kowtowed, and said calmly: "This son is innocent." "Unjustly accused?" Chu Zhe laughed coldly, "Will your royal brother wrongly accuse you? Do you think that if there was no conclusive evidence, the Royal Father would send people to bring you to the palace? " So it was like that. Chu Yixuan sighed, "Then, does Royal Father feel that this son is guilty?" Chu Zhe''s face darkened again as even more anger gathered in his eyes. "You''re still not admitting your wrongs?" Chu Yixuan chose to remain silent. The anger in Chu Zhe''s eyes grew even more, and his tone grew even more sinister. "All these years, we have protected you in many ways, yet you have harbored evil intentions, to the point where you didn''t even let your own brother off! What you have done, even Princess Qi cannot bear to see it, yet you did not wake up, and even forced Princess Qi to return to the Duke''s Palace. Could it be that you are not afraid of what you have done, being known by us, and will be punished by us? " Chu Yixuan quietly prostrated himself on the ground: "Royal Father, this son has been wrongly accused." "You still dare to call yourself innocent?" Chu Zhe''s anger seemed like it was about to burst out at the same time, but in the end, the fury in his heart had still turned into a dark cloud that covered his face. Where is Princess Qi? " Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes in silence and did not answer. Behind him, Lu Kang answered: "Yes, my lord. I searched through the entire Prince Qi Palace, but I didn''t see any trace of the Princess Qi." Chu Zhe was enraged, he glared at Chu Yixuan with a sword-like gaze: "Where the hell is Princess Qi?" "She''s gone." Chu Yixuan said. "Left?" Chu Zhe''s expression became even more terrifying, "Three hundred Forbidden Army s have closely observed the entire Prince Qi Palace, and not a single person has seen Princess Qi take a step outside of their Safe House, yet you say that she has left?" "Royal Father, could it be that he''s hiding Princess Qi in the tunnel?" Chu Yizhao warned his softly. Chu Zhe''s face changed again and again, "Lu Kang, lead the Seven Treasures Division to search the tunnel!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lu Kang accepted the orders and left. Chu Yizhao immediately said to Chu Zhe: Royal Father is different, I will not submit to the evil forces, and am a rare woman, moreover, I have saved your life, your son has not repaid my debt to you, and she was kidnapped by Third Brother. Chu Zhe glanced at Chu Yixuan with a cold expression, "Send the Prince Qi into the Justice Division for questioning first, transfer all the evidence accordingly." The emperor wants to send the Prince Qi to the Justice Division for questioning? Cheng Wan who was behind the curtain, her body could not help but tremble slightly. Chu Yixuan stood up silently, and the guards on both sides escorted him down the hall. Chu Zhe sighed, he leaned back slightly and leaned against the dragon throne. Chu Yizhao knelt in front of Chu Zhe, and said sorrowfully: "Royal Father, it is all because I was in the wrong and did not fulfill my duty. I also did not take care of the feelings between brothers, which resulted in this situation ¡­ This son is willing to be punished. " Chu Zhe waved his hand, as if he was a little tired and rubbed the bridge of his nose, "Alright, it''s not all your fault. Since the case has already been transferred to Justice Division for trial, you don''t have to worry." Chu Yizhao teared up and kowtowed, "This son will be leaving the city immediately. Royal Father, take care!" Chu Zhe looked at his son who was beneath him, and in the end, couldn''t bear it anymore. He sighed. Royal Father will discuss this matter with the rest of the officials. " Chu Yizhao immediately knelt on the ground and sobbed, "Thank you Royal Father for your kindness!" Chu Zhe nodded tiredly: "Get up!" Chu Yizhao stood up, and raised his head to look at Chu Zhe. It''s all your fault, your son ¡­ I don''t dare to hurt Royal Father''s heart anymore! " Chu Zhe''s expression changed, "As long as you know your mistake. Alright, let''s go back and rest! " "Yes, your son shall take his leave." Chu Yizhao bowed and retreated. Then, Chu Zhe called out to him and said in a warm voice: "The inn is not safe, let''s return to the palace first!" Chu Yizhao raised his head in surprise, he looked at Chu Zhe, and then his eyes flashed with tears, and with a "plop", he kneeled on the ground, "This son thanks Royal Father for his grace!" In the king''s bed, Cheng Wan quietly helped Chu Zhe to lie down. Seeing that Chu Zhe''s eyes were still tightly shut, she silently pinched Chu Zhe''s back. Chu Zhe slowly reached out his hand and held Cheng Wan''s hand in it. He said softly, "Alright, Qing`er, there is no need to pinch. Sit over here and talk to me. " Cheng Wan quietly sat in front of Chu Zhe and held her in her arms. She gently caressed his back and sighed. "Your Majesty, you have a heavy heart, is it about His Majesty the Prince Qi?" Cheng Wan asked softly. "You heard it behind the curtain. Do you think my punishment was unfair?" Chu Zhe asked. Cheng Wan was silent for a moment, then said softly: "As a prince, is it really appropriate for Your Highness to hand him over to the Justice Division for questioning?" "What do you think is appropriate?" Chu Zhe asked. "His Highness Prince Qi''s body is weak, and there are even injuries on his body, so the punishment for his Justice Division is too severe, I''m afraid ¡­ His Highness the Prince Qi will not be able to take it. " Cheng Wan stared at Chu Zhe, "If something happens to His Highness Prince Qi, won''t his Majesty feel heartache?" "But his evidence is indisputable. How could I possibly protect his weakness?" Both of them are princes, and the back of their hands are made of flesh! " "But is His Majesty sure there''s nothing suspicious about the evidence that the crown prince has presented?" "What do you mean?" Chu Zhe frowned, he looked at Cheng Wan, and his face stiffened. Cheng Wan said softly, "Since the two princes are His Majesty''s flesh and blood, could His Majesty delay the punishment and carefully investigate this matter first?" Chu Zhe looked at Cheng Wan suspiciously: "You actually spoke up for Yi Xuan? Rou Zhi is your daughter, Qing`er. " Cheng Wan continued to speak softly, "Yes, indeed, Little Zhi has disappeared now, but it may not be because of His Highness. Qing`er is still willing to believe in the relationship between Prince Qi and Little Zhi, and does not want to believe that Prince Qi is someone who would do anything to get power. Qing`er wishes to ask His Majesty to give his majesty one more chance. " Chu Zhe frowned, his expression was filled with displeasure. "After all, His Highness Prince Qi did not confess. Maybe he was really wronged, I beg Your Majesty to give him another chance." Chu Zhe frowned, and stared at Cheng Wan: "I really don''t understand you, Qing`er. Previously, I wanted to cripple the empress and put you as the leader, so you wouldn''t accept it. But now that the crown prince has returned and accused the Prince Qi of harming him and you''re pleading for mercy on behalf of the Prince Qi, are you ¡­ "What''s the position?" Cheng Wan said softly, "Qing`er does not have a position, everything is for your majesty''s sake. "Qing`er''s status is low, and is unwilling to put His Majesty on the cusp of everyone''s criticism for the sake of his successor. Now that I have pleaded for mercy on behalf of my Prince Qi, it is clear that His Majesty has a deep affection for the four princes and is afraid that His Majesty will regret it in the future for missing out on his kin." Chu Zhe quietly embraced Cheng Wan into his embrace, and said apologetically: "How could I not understand your feelings, I was distracted and did not use my proper words. Qing`er, don''t remember anything." Cheng Wan reached out and embraced Chu Zhe, pressing his forehead against Chu Zhe''s forehead. His tone was still as gentle as the wind and drizzle: "Qing`er understands Your Majesty''s intentions and also understands Your Majesty''s intentions, so how could I remember Your Majesty?" Chu Zhe let out a sigh, and hugged Cheng Wan tightly: "Rou Zhiqiang''s whereabouts are unknown, but you can still consider for me ¡­ "Don''t worry, I will definitely find her for you." "Yes, Qing`er trusts Your Majesty." "And ¡­" Chu Zhe released Cheng Wan and held onto her shoulders, smiling: "Maybe, we will get another good news soon." "What good news?" Cheng Wan looked at Chu Zhe suspiciously. "Let''s keep this a secret for now." Chu Zhe smiled, "However, believe me, you will know very soon!" Cheng Wan frowned, she looked at Chu Zhe for a long time, but she finally swallowed her words. ¡ª ¡ª It was already three days after Qi Yu and Bi Su came out of the basement. Bi Su searched for three days, but still couldn''t find the mechanism to exit the basement. However, the dark curtain suddenly opened, and a ray of light slowly shone down from above her head. Qi Yu and Bi Su were simply unable to adapt to the sudden illumination. They had been living under the orange colored night pearl for the past few days, but seeing the light so suddenly, they felt like they were going to be blinded! The source of the light was still expanding. It seemed like the bed had been opened! Damn, Chu Yixuan was finally willing to let them out! Qi Yu was startled, she wanted to scold Chu Yixuan, but Bi Su stopped her: "Miss, let''s go out first." That''s right, let''s go out first. Don''t anger Chu Yixuan, he said as he put down the bed and they were stuck in the basement. Although there were delicious snacks and a large pot of water in the basement, but even if he ate a little more, he would still feel disgusted! Besides, that big jug of water wouldn''t last for more than a few days. The most important thing was that this wasn''t the key point. The most important thing was that there was no toilet in this basement. Who could do such a thing as eating till the end? So, in order not to pull, they didn''t even dare to drink water anymore! Qi Yu scolded her almost everyday. Hmm, of course, she was not scolding Chu Yixuan''s mother, but she could at least exchange a few words with her. He finally had the chance to go out, and luckily, he had a bit of strength left in Bi Su''s body. Carrying her on his back, he flew up and left the basement. "Princess, Bi Su!" That was the Uncle Lin''s surprised voice. Qi Yu rubbed her eyes, she had finally adapted to the bright environment, and the blurry figure in front of him slowly became clear. "Uncle Lin?" Qi Yu was a little shocked, she looked around the room, "Why are you the only one here? You let us out? Where''s Chu Yixuan? " "It was this old servant who released the wangfei. The residence of the Prince Qi is not safe, please leave quickly, wangfei!" "Is the manor not safe?" Qi Yu immediately lowered her voice, pulled Uncle Lin and whispered, "What, is Forbidden Army still monitoring the Prince Qi Manor? Where''s Chu Yixuan? How is his injury? " C122 Qi Yu did not ask, but when she asked, Uncle Lin''s tears fell! The old man raised his arm and pulled at his sleeves to wipe his tears, causing Qi Yu to be startled: "What''s wrong, Uncle Lin?" The Uncle Lin said in a teary voice, "Your highness doesn''t know, Your highness is currently in the Justice Division''s dungeon serving punishment!" "Ah?" "What?" Qi Yu could not believe her ears. Chu Yixuan is currently in the Justice Division Prison? What''s going on? How did he get caught in the Justice Division? " The Uncle Lin wiped away his tears and said, "Three days ago, abandoned crown prince returned. He said that it was my Prince who ordered his subordinates to ambush and kill him in the middle of the woods. "What did you say?" Qi Yu opened her eyes wide, "abandoned crown prince is back? Furthermore, she took Chu Yixuan away three days ago? " "Yes." The Uncle Lin nodded and brought the two sets of men''s clothing to Qi Yu. "Princess Huo Wu, quickly change into a set of clothes and go. This old servant will wait outside the door, I''ll bring Princess Princess Huo Wu out of the house in a while." He never thought that Chu Yizhao would actually return after leaving, and even sent Chu Yixuan to the dungeon? So it turns out that Chu Yixuan did not intentionally lock them up for three days, but rather, because he had already ceased to be in the Duke Palaces for the past three days? Who would have thought that during the three days that she and Bi Su were locked in the basement, Chu Yixuan would actually pass his days in the Justice Division dungeon! How could this be? How could the emperor so easily believe in Chu Yizhao''s words and capture Chu Yixuan? So, did Chu Yixuan actually have a premonition? That was why he had locked her and Bi Su in the basement. He didn''t want them to come out, and he didn''t want them to be involved in this? So, she actually scolded him wrong these three days, misunderstood him, right? "Wait!" Qi Yu pulled Uncle Lin back, "Then what about Lu Ming?" If Chu Yixuan isn''t here, then Lu Ming should be! However, the Uncle Lin said sorrowfully: "Lu Ming is also being interrogated at Justice Division. In the morning, the Duke asked the people from Justice Division for this old servant to go over there and secretly instruct this old servant to release the wangfei and then send her out of the palace safely. " He was in prison, but he was still worried about her safety? Qi Yu was dumbstruck, and followed up with Uncle Lin. "No, Uncle Lin, is he really unable to come out? Is the Emperor really going to punish him? " Uncle Lin looked at Qi Yu, then lowered his head and nodded: "I''m afraid so." Qi Yu was startled again. This ¡­ Was there really no hope? Didn''t the emperor love Chu Yixuan a lot initially? Could it be that at a critical moment, he would still go over to Chu Yizhao''s side? What kind of proof did Chu Yizhao submit to the emperor that he believed Chu Yixuan was the one behind the ambush in the forest? Passing through the long corridor outside, Uncle Lin brought along Qi Yu and Bi Su who had changed into a man''s outfit and hurriedly walked towards the back door. Stepping out of this door, it was a completely different world from the Prince Qi Palace! subconsciously stopped in his tracks. ¡ª ¡ª Just a moment ago, when they were in a hurry, the Uncle Lin had taken them around many roads, and tried to choose the most remote place to go. Qi Yu noticed that the Prince Qi Palace was extremely cold and desolate, and seemed to be especially desolate with no signs of life. Could it be that after being captured for only three days, the Prince Qi Palace had already declined? Could it be that Chu Yixuan this time... Was he really going to be punished? Qi Yu''s heart slowly tightened! Uncle Lin stopped and turned his head to ask softly, "Why aren''t you leaving, Princess?" "That''s right!" Bi Su looked at Qi Yu, her heart filled with worry. "I can''t go." Qi Yu said. Bi Su was startled. The Uncle Lin hurriedly said softly, "No, Princess, you must leave. Currently, the Emperor had sent people to search for the Royal Concubine. He heard that it was to protect her, but since the abandoned crown prince was back and had specifically targeted the Prince, he was afraid that there might be some sort of conspiracy. "In this situation, the prince can''t protect Princess Hua-Yang, but please protect yourself well and not reveal your whereabouts. Don''t give others an opportunity to take advantage of you." Qi Yu frowned: "The Emperor is looking for me?" The Uncle Lin nodded his head, "His Majesty probably won''t do anything bad to the wangfei, but the crown prince can''t be sure. Therefore, Princess Hua-Yang must protect herself well. It will not be too late to make plans after the situation has been clarified. " But, Qi Yu is worried about Chu Yixuan! Is there anyone on Chu Yixuan''s side who can help him think of a way? " "The prince ¡­" The Uncle Lin smiled bitterly. "Your highness only told me to take care of myself and not worry about him." Qi Yu''s heart was aching. Could it be that Chu Yixuan was really trapped in prison like this? "Princess, let''s go!" The Uncle Lin said softly, "If we don''t leave soon, I''m afraid we will be discovered by the Emperor or the crown prince''s men!" Qi Yu turned her head and looked at the quiet Duke Palace, gritting her teeth, she turned and walked out the back door. A dilapidated carriage was waiting outside the door. Uncle Lin quickly led Qi Yu and Bi Su up the carriage and softly said, "To find a shabby carriage, is in fact, trying to deceive people, causing Princess Huo Wu to feel wronged!" After saying that, the Uncle Lin untied the backpack that he had been carrying on his back and shoved it into Bi Su''s hands. "Bi Su, you''re careful, and with your martial arts, you''ll have to rely on you to protect the wangfei''s safety!" Bi Su was startled: "Uncle Lin..." Uncle Lin did not say anything else. He turned around and said to the coachman in a low voice, "Let''s go!" "Alright!" The coachman immediately whipped his horse and urged, "Go!" The horse carriage started to gallop, and in the blink of an eye, it left Prince Qi Manor. Bi Su silently opened the bag. Inside, there was not only gold, silver and jewelry, but also a pile of silver notes. Bi Su was startled, she raised her head and looked at Qi Yu: "Miss, Uncle Lin is saying, you don''t want us to come back?" Qi Yu quietly picked up a silver note. These were all the money Chu Yixuan had given her for settling down her family? He had first hidden her in the basement to prevent the Emperor and Crown Prince''s men from finding her, and now he had even given her a large sum of money to leave. So what Chu Yixuan meant was that, in the future, she would have to rely on himself? It didn''t matter if he relied on himself! Qi Yu believed that he would be fine. But Chu Yixuan? Who could he rely on to escape this predicament? Qi Yu leaned on Bi Su''s shoulder silently, her entire body was tired and weak. She''s been hungry for three days, alright? She really doesn''t have any strength left. But now, after seeing the light of day once again, she had obtained this information, causing her to be even more exhausted and powerless. He really did not expect that after hiding his strength for so many years, exhausting so much to finally expel Chu Yizhao from the Eastern Palace, Chu Yizhao was still able to make a comeback, and give him another fatal strike! Even after thinking about it for so many years, Chu Yizhao had still endured it patiently. He had not taken any direct actions against Chu Yixuan, which showed that Chu Yizhao was still a cautious person when it came to doing things. So, when Chu Yizhao makes a move now, he must be full of confidence, hundred of times more confident? So, Chu Yixuan''s current situation is really not looking good? Qi Yu anxiously grabbed her hand. What should she do? What do we do now? How can I help Chu Yixuan out of her predicament and win this battle? "Miss ¡­" Bi Su looked at Qi Yu worriedly, but hesitated to speak. Qi Yu sat up, pulled open the carriage''s curtain and looked outside. The carriage passed through a narrow alley. Who knew where it would take them? "Master, where are we going?" Qi Yu patted the coachman''s shoulder and asked. "The Uncle Lin said that he wanted me to send the wangfei out of the city. The further I go, the better!" Leave the Ji City? The farther the better? Qi Yu was startled, "No, stop the car!" The coachman was surprised for a moment, but he still slowly reined in the reins, "Ye-zi ¡ª" The coachman turned his head and looked at Qi Yu suspiciously, "I wonder what orders does wangfei have?" Qi Yu glanced at Bi Su, "Bi Su, let''s get off." "Get off?" The wagon driver was stunned. However, Bi Su nodded her head. As long as it was Qi Yu''s decision, she would unwaveringly implement it! She had already understood the feelings the Prince Qi had for Qi Yu, and in her heart, she had been hoping that they would eventually succeed in their relationship. Who would have thought that the Prince Qi would be in trouble now, and that the Prince Qi Palace would be in great danger. Bi Su jumped down from the carriage and caught Qi Yu, "Miss, this way!" The coachman looked at the two figures in shock. He came back to his senses and wanted to tell the wangfei to stop, but was afraid of attracting attention. He could only pat his thighs and chase after Qi Yu and Bi Su. But at this time, Bi Su was already carrying Qi Yu and was flying into a courtyard stealthily, very quickly disappearing without a trace. The coachman stopped in his tracks, dumbfounded, "We''re finished!" "What should we do?" What would happen if Uncle Lin knew that he had lost his wife? Outside the inn that she had stayed in previously, Qi Yu hesitated for a moment before stopping. The reason she came back to this place was because she had hoped that when Feng Qingmo couldn''t find her after he returned, he would come to this place to see if she was still here. Now that Chu Yixuan was in trouble, she couldn''t think of anyone who could help her anymore. Maybe, it was only Feng Qingmo. But when she returned to the inn, Qi Yu hesitated. Could they really wait until Feng Qingmo returns? Chu Yixuan and Bi Su had said before that Feng Qingmo would go with Chu Yizhao. But now that Chu Yizhao had returned, why was there no trace of him? Could it be ¡­ Feng Qingmo has already gone over to Chu Yizhao''s side? Otherwise, where would Chu Yizhao get the evidence to testify against him? To be able to convince the emperor that Chu Yixuan was the mastermind behind the assassination attempt in the forest, perhaps it was because of Feng Qingmo? "No, we can''t live here!" Qi Yu immediately turned her head. If Feng Qingmo had already gone over to Chu Yizhao''s side, then it would be way too dangerous for them to return here to wait for Feng Qingmo! Bi Su didn''t know what Qi Yu was thinking, but she quickly followed Qi Yu into a small tavern. There really was no inn with a worse environment! The house was dilapidated, the doors and windows dilapidated, the tables and chairs dilapidated, and the beds dilapidated. Everything seemed to be teetering on the verge of collapse. But now, even if it was a real dangerous building, Qi Yu would not mind, because she was only filled with three big words in her heart: "What do we do? Chu Yixuan... " Mm, these are six big words. Opening the window, Qi Yu stood behind the window and looked outside. Yes, very good, this location was just enough for her to see the entrance of the inn, as long as there was someone entering or exiting, they would all be in her line of sight. As long as she kept watch here, she would not miss anyone. Feng Qingmo, if you can still come back, it would be best if you come back faster! I want to know what exactly happened with Chu Yizhao! C123 The little tavern was filled with anxiety, waiting and waiting. It didn''t wait for Feng Qingmo, and the tavern opposite was also calm and peaceful, without a single abnormality. However, Qi Yu had waited for news that made her even more anxious. Chu Yixuan had already been convicted, and was now in prison, awaiting execution. He had already been convicted! Could it be that the information Chu Yizhao provided was that accurate, that Chu Yixuan was actually convicted? After the news of Chu Yixuan''s conviction spread, there was another news that had spread across the entire Ji City: The prince who left the people behind for his emperor, Chu Zhe, had already returned to the sect and was bestowed the title Prince E. What was going on? Chu Zhe actually had another prince left behind to the people back then? Chu Yihan? He had never heard of this name before! No one would have thought that the situation of the Dongluo would be so strange, changing every day. First, the crown prince had been crippled, and the Prince Qi had risen to prominence. However, within two days, the crown prince had returned after being sent away, and in fact, the crown prince had been sentenced to prison. Now, the crown prince had been arranged to stay in the imperial palace, and a new Prince E had appeared ¡­ What had happened in those three days? Because a portion of the citizens had received financial assistance from the Prince Qi Palace, their sympathy for the Prince Qi s far surpassed that of the crown prince. As for who exactly this newly emerged Prince E was, no one knew. As a result, no one was able to determine. Bi Su quietly went back and forth between the teahouses'' wineries, and when she returned to the inn in the afternoon, she relayed all the news she had heard to Qi Yu. Qi Yu could not help but frown, this way of asking for information was not the way to go! Nothing at all? What''s the use of a Prince E appearing, what does that have to do with Chu Yixuan? What she was anxious to know was news about Chu Yixuan. "Are the guards of the Prince Qi Palace alright? Is Lu Ming alright? Will the Prince Qi Palace be sealed? " "This... Then I''ll go to the Justice Division tonight and ask around for information? " Qi Yu was silent for a moment, then placed a bottle of powder into a small bottle and handed it over to Bi Su: "Take this, sprinkle it when necessary, it will help you escape." Bi Su received it, "Alright!" Qi Yu said again, "You must be careful." Bi Su nodded, "En, I will! "By the way, let''s see if we can sneak into the palace and see if there''s any news from the East Palace about Brother Feng." "Sure." Qi Yu sighed, she patted Bi Su''s shoulder: "I can''t use any strength, I can only work hard for you, Bi Su." "Miss, don''t say that." Bi Su smiled and held Qi Yu''s hand, "Between us, let''s not talk about this." "Alright!" Qi Yu hugged Bi Su, "Thank you, Sis." Bi Su was stunned, she silently grabbed Qi Yu''s shoulder: "Miss." Call her miss! After all, she was no longer the real Xu Rouzhi. It was dark, and the pedestrians on the street were dwindling. Bi Su changed into night attire, tied her leggings, and brought her dagger, "Little sister, I''m leaving." "Be careful!" Qi Yu instructed. Bi Su nodded, pushed open the window, saw that there was no one on the street, and quietly flew out. Her body flipped in the air, quickly flying to the roof and disappeared from Qi Yu''s sight. Tonight, would Bi Su hear the important news that she wanted to know? Qi Yu was very worried in her heart. This night was truly one of great worry. When Bi Su left the room, her heart hung in her throat and had never fallen down. She was still keeping a close eye on the inn across the way, but there was no movement from the other side. Where''s Feng Qingmo? Where did Feng Qingmo go? Why didn''t he come back? The files of the Justice Division were all piled up in manager of the Justice Division''s study room. Bi Su quietly landed on the roof and lurked there for a long time. After not discovering any ambushes nearby, she quietly jumped down, opened the window, and quietly flew in. There were too many files in the study, so Bi Su couldn''t even light the lamp to look after them. She could only use the weak light of the fire stone in her hand to look after them, and search for the documents related to Chu Yixuan''s case. Finally, the three words "Chu Yixuan" appeared before Bi Su''s eyes. Bi Su was overjoyed, and immediately took out the file, opening it quickly, only to see the result of the case being dealt with as follows: "The main culprit, Chu Yixuan, is handed over to the Sky Prison, awaiting punishment; The main culprit, Lu Ming, shall have a hundred staff, and be sentenced to death by the next day. All of the guards in Prince Qi Palace shall have three hundred staff." If Lu Ming wanted a hundred staff, he could choose to die today? All of Prince Qi Palace''s guards had three hundred heavy staffs? Bi Su could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Lu Ming was actually going to be executed! Also, all the guards in Prince Qi Palace had three hundred heavy staffs, wouldn''t they all die too? Who would be able to survive after three hundred? After all, Prince Chu Yixuan was a prince, so it was possible that the emperor would change his mind one day and pardon him for the crime of death. Therefore, the punishment of the Justice Division was only so vague that it did not state how to punish him, and it was likely that the master of the Justice Division had also predicted that the emperor would one day change his mind. But would Lu Ming and the guards of the Prince Qi Palace die just like that? Bi Su quietly put away the fire stone, the scroll back to its original place, and just as she was about to return out of the house, she suddenly heard the sound of weapons colliding, as well as the sound of footsteps! Not good! From the sound of the footsteps, most likely more than a hundred people had come! Bi Su immediately flew up onto the roof and vigilantly took two steps forward. She wanted to see what was happening, but a stern shout came from outside the house: "Quick! Assassins have entered our Justice Division, quickly kill them all! " Killing an assassin? Bi Su was shocked, why? Then, I''m afraid we won''t be able to walk out of this Justice Division tonight! Bi Su slowly pulled out his dagger and held it tightly in her hand. As expected, all the doors were pushed open! The firelight from outside illuminated the entire Justice Division, and the leader of the Justice Division Constable, Song Hu said sternly: "Who are those people inside the house? Hurry up and show yourself, or else you will become a ghost under the blade of Justice Division! " Bi Su secretly bit her lips. Justice Division to kill, there was no need for a reason! Could it be that they had predicted that someone would come to the Justice Division to look at the documents, and so they set up an ambush to kill her? The Justice Division constable outside the door was fast, and had already nocked his bow to draw arrows, ready to shoot them indoors. Bi Su''s heart sunk. Outside the house, it was so crowded that not even a drop of water could leak out, if he were to shoot her like a hedgehog later, would he still be able to escape? Would they still be able to bring the results of the case back to Qi Yu? "The assassin in the room!" "If we don''t come out soon, we''ll have to shoot!" Outside the house, there was still a roar that could destroy the mental defenses. Song Hu slowly raised his hand and was ready to release the order to shoot. Bi Su slowly took off her cape and prepared to block the arrow. Suddenly, a shadow flashed outside the house. Song Hu immediately replied and asked in a stern voice, "Who is it?" Justice Division Constable immediately split the loot halfway, turned around, drew his bow and aimed at the outside. "Whoosh!" Another shadow flashed by. This time, Justice Division Constable quickly confirmed that there was someone outside! Song Hu bellowed: Kill the assassin! Kill them all! " Why, another assassin? Could it be that the constable of Justice Division wasn''t here to kill her? Bi Su was overjoyed. But even if an assassin barged in, wouldn''t Justice Division have no qualifications to be killed, right? However, the arrival of a new assassin was also a good thing, as it happened to divert the attention of the constables, helping her to escape. Bi Su slowly retreated from the beam, ready to find an opportunity to knock off the tiles. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her arm and whispered, "This way!" Bi Su was shocked, she did not have time to react, and was dragged flying in the other direction! However, she could already hear that the familiar voice was Feng Qingmo! "Big Brother Feng, why are you here?" Bi Su was so surprised that tears almost filled her eyes. Feng Qingmo said: "This is not the time to talk, let''s leave first!" At this time, all of the Justice Division constables had turned to the periphery, and a black shadow was still scuttling around the rooftop, provoking them, "This great sir is right here, if you have the ability, come and catch me!" Bi Su was shocked: "Is that your friend, Brother Feng?" "Yes." As Feng Qingmo spoke, he grabbed Bi Su and broke through the small window and flew out! When the Justice Division constable heard the noise, he turned around and saw countless arrows flying towards them with "shua shua" sounds! Without needing Bi Su to do anything, Feng Qingmo raised his hand and a large expanse of sword flowers appeared. With a clear sound of impact, countless arrows fell to the ground. Bi Su took the chance to wave his hand, and the cape flew out, dancing in the air like a big net. A burst of strange fragrance immediately spread out, and fine and dense powder scattered all over the place. A constable was stunned, "What smell is this? "It smells so good!" Song Hu was shocked, "Not good, there''s poison! Quick, cover your nose and mouth! " However, it was too late to cover his mouth and nose! A large number of constables had already absorbed some of the powder that was emitting a strange fragrance. They were stunned for a while and then felt their arms gradually become weak. Arrows and swords slowly fell to the ground. "The Justice Division is just waiting for you to fall into their trap. It''s so dangerous, what are you doing here?" Feng Qingmo asked. "We don''t know what happened to the prince, so ¡­" "What, you learned how to use poison too?" Feng Qingmo changed the topic. "That''s right!" When I was about to come out, Miss gave it to me. She said it could help me get out of here. " "That''s true. Since she can use poison, it''s only right for her to teach you a few moves to protect you. " "That''s right!" At this time, he had successfully escaped the range of the Justice Division. The two of them sat on the horses, Bi Su turned and looked at Feng Qingmo, and said happily: "Big Brother Feng, so you are safe and sound? You didn''t know that the Crown Prince had returned, but you hadn''t. We were truly worried to death! Where did you come from? Have you ever been harmed by the crown prince? " Feng Qingmo''s face changed, it was just that, the light was dim, and Bi Su could not see it clearly. He cleared his throat, "If you came alone, then where is Qi Yu?" "Miss is waiting for us at the same inn!" "Alright, then let''s go back first. We''ll talk when we get back." "And your friend?" "Don''t worry, he has a very good sense of smell. You have the aroma of the medicine on you, so he will follow the smell soon." Bi Su was surprised, she never thought that all they would meet would be strange people, Feng Qingmo could escape the earth, and her friends could smell the fragrance of the fragrance. C124 Qi Yu and Bi Su had stayed in the tavern before, but the old room was still there. The innkeeper still recognized Bi Su, so when he saw him enter, he immediately greeted him warmly, "Miss, you''re back? "So the room is still empty. Is the girl going to stay there?" Bi Su nodded her head: It''s perfect for me to stay there. Feng Qingmo, who was at the side, had some doubts: "She''s not up there?" Of course, Bi Su would not tell her where she was. Although she felt that it was impossible for Feng Qingmo to endanger her and Qi Yu''s safety, she could not bring him in front of Qi Yu if Qi Yu wanted to guard against him. After placing Feng Qingmo in his room, Bi Su said: "Brother Feng, wait for a while, Miss will be here shortly." Feng Qingmo sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, "Ok. I''ll wait. " Bi Su had brought Feng Qingmo in from the inn''s entrance, but at the opposite side of the inn, Qi Yu had already seen how the two of them entered the inn. Feng Qingmo really came! Just that, why was it Bi Su who brought him here? After drinking the tea, Feng Qingmo raised his head. Qi Yu''s footsteps had already reached the door. Pushing open the door, he looked at Feng Qingmo, and Qi Yu''s eyes were not considered friendly. Feng Qingmo laughed: "Sit." Qi Yu walked in and sat in front of Feng Qingmo. Staring into Feng Qingmo''s eyes, her eyes were filled with caution: "So you''re still alive, it''s really not easy!" Feng Qingmo was still smiling: "Am I not good at living?" Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo silently for a while, and asked puzzledly: "Chu Yizhao is back, what''s going on? Why did you disappear so many geniuses? " "Although Chu Yizhao has been deposed, he is still a noble prince. I can''t change his decision right?" Feng Qingmo smirked and laughed faintly, "I know what you''re suspecting." "What am I suspecting?" Qi Yu asked. Feng Qingmo said: "Are you guessing whether I participated in the matter of Chu Yizhao coming back to report and bringing your husband to the prison or not?" The corner of Qi Yu''s mouth raised into a mocking sneer, "You will say, you have nothing to do with this." Feng Qingmo lowered his eyes and was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said: "No, I have a part in this matter." Qi Yu was startled! As expected, Feng Qingmo had a part in the matter of Chu Yizhao going back to attack Chu Yixuan! However, Feng Qingmo''s candor and candor was beyond her expectations! Feng Qingmo''s answer also caused Bi Su to be deeply shocked. She silently held onto her dagger and stood behind Qi Yu. "Getting straight to the point!" Qi Yu said coldly, "Then tell me, why did you plan to participate in this matter? What benefits can you get from this? " Feng Qingmo sighed silently: "If I were to say that I have no benefits at all, perhaps no one would believe me. But it is true that my original intention was to resolve the difficult situation in the Prince Qi Palace. " "Resolve the predicament in the Prince Qi Palace?" Qi Yu scoffed, "The reason I advised Chu Yizhao to come back and complain is to resolve the predicament of the Prince Qi Palace?" "I know you won''t believe it." Feng Qingmo frowned slightly, "Originally plan was to use Chu Yizhao''s appearance to attract the attention of the people in the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion and have them take action, and prove to the emperor that the assassination attempt in the dense forest had nothing to do with the Prince Qi Palace. However, I never expected that Chu Yizhao would change his mind the moment he returned to the Ji City. Before he even made his move, he had already gotten rid of my control and secretly entered the palace. and it''s out of my control. " "Is that so?" Qi Yu smiled sarcastically, "He was able to get rid of your control, so why didn''t he kill you? If I kill you, things will be much easier! " "Of course Chu Yizhao wanted to kill him, but killing him wouldn''t be an easy task." A clear and bright voice came from outside the window. Following which, a graceful and slender figure entered the room. The man that appeared within the room was around the age of 23 or 24. He wore a snow-white robe that was spotless and clean and luxurious. His hair was as if it had been cut by a knife, his eyebrows were like ink, and his facial features were three-dimensional and handsome. A head of ink-black hair was pulled back loosely by a jade hairpin. It seemed to be free and unfettered. There was a slight smile on his lips, and his entire body exuded an extremely beautiful light. He was as beautiful as a painting, and also free and unrestrained. Qi Yu frowned: "Who?" Bi Su stood in front of Qi Yu to protect him, but at the same time, she recognized the voice, and quickly looked at Feng Qingmo: "Brother Feng, is this your friend?" Feng Qingmo nodded his head, "This is a good friend that I have had for many years, Jun Zibi." Jun Zibi? Hmph, it looks like the name of a young master from a noble family. Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi with a sideways glance. He was indeed very handsome, and was very captivating, but he had seen Chu Yixuan before. No matter how good-looking the other men were, they would not enter her eyes easily. Although Chu Yixuan was not exceptionally handsome, he had an aura that others could not compare to. Even Jun Zibi''s brilliance could not compare to it. Jun Zibi looked at Bi Su: "This lady is the hero who charged through Justice Division, Bi Su?" Bi Su blushed: "I don''t dare, I''m not a female hero." Jun Zibi laughed, then turned his gaze down and landed on Qi Yu''s face. His lips secretly raised into a smile, "This beautiful and intelligent lady, is probably ¡­" Feng Qingmo stole the topic: "This is Miss Qi Yu." Qi Yu curiously glanced at Feng Qingmo. Why did he introduce her to Jun Zibi and not Princess Qi? Isn''t her identity Chu Yixuan''s wife? Jun Zibi nodded his head, with a bright smile in his eyes: "As expected, they look similar." Similar? Qi Yu was suspicious, "What do you mean?" Jun Zibi was about to speak, but Feng Qingmo quickly blocked him: "You''ve escaped from Justice Division, are you followed by a Justice Division constable yet?" "How is that possible?" Jun Zibi laughed, "If I, Jun Zibi, want to leave, who can hold on? Who can keep up? " "He also went to the Justice Division?" Qi Yu was startled. Feng Qingmo replied, "Yes. When I came out of the Imperial Palace, I realized that the Justice Division was mobilizing some people. It must be to apprehend someone, so I rushed over to take a look. "That''s right," Bi Su hurriedly said. "It was precisely this Hero Jun and Brother Feng that took action, which saved my life. Otherwise, I might not be able to come out." Jun Zibi laughed again: "Just call me Brother Jun, Hero Jun, that''s too polite!" Bi Su said embarrassedly: "Just call him Jun Zibi, no need to be courteous to him." Jun Zibi coughed dryly, "Alright then!" Qi Yu stared at Feng Qingmo: "You came from the Imperial Palace?" "Ugh ¡­" Feng Qingmo frowned, Jun Zibi looked at him and smiled, "Right, we made a trip to the palace to see how Chu Yizhao is doing." Feng Qingmo nodded: "Yes." Qi Yu sneered, "Entering and leaving the palace is the same as entering your own home, you guys are the best!" Feng Qingmo lowered his eyes, unable to refute his words. Jun Zibi wanted to speak up for him, but he stopped his. "What, is there something else that''s difficult to say?" Qi Yu asked coldly. Qi Yu''s attitude towards Feng Qingmo made the nearby Bi Su extremely anxious. She believed in Feng Qingmo. If Feng Qingmo wanted to harm them, they would have a good chance of doing so right now. And he''s been protecting them since the beginning, hasn''t he? So, Qi Yu must have misunderstood him, right? He must really have something to hide, right? Jun Zibi frowned, and looked at Feng Qingmo: "Why, you still don''t intend to tell her the truth?" Truth? Qi Yu was startled, "What truth?" Feng Qingmo looked up at her, wanting to say something, but stopped himself. Jun Zibi could not watch any longer, and said: "If I don''t tell her now, what''s the point of hiding it from her?" "What are you hiding from me?" Qi Yu stared at Feng Qingmo with her sharp eyes. Could the truth behind what Jun Zibi said be related to Chu Yixuan? Could it be that something had happened to Chu Yixuan and the news hadn''t spread out yet? Thinking of this, Qi Yu''s heart immediately sank! "Tell me quickly!" She grabbed Feng Qingmo''s sleeves and became anxious. Feng Qingmo''s eyes showed some hesitation. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not speak. Jun Zibi said gloomily: You are her big brother, wouldn''t being siblings be able to avoid a lot of misunderstandings? As she said this, Qi Yu was stunned, even Bi Su was stunned! Feng Qingmo wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi in shock, and then looked at Feng Qingmo, "He ¡­ What did he say? Whose brother are you? What kind of siblings recognize each other? " Jun Zibi said: "Your mother probably didn''t tell you, but you still have a long-lost brother, and that''s him." Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo in shock. Oh my god, that can''t be? Feng Qingmo was actually... The son that Cheng Wan had been separated from for many years? It was the son of Cheng Wan that they had heard Cheng Wan talking about in the King''s Cave? Bi Su looked at Feng Qingmo in shock. She clearly remembered the secret Cheng Wan had mentioned before, how could it be ¡­ Feng Qingmo was actually that? Feng Qingmo was actually Xu Rouzhi''s half-brother? The illegitimate son of the Emperor Chu Zhe and Cheng Wan? Qi Yu was not the only one who was stunned, Bi Su was too. Feng Qingmo sighed, patted Qi Yu''s shoulder, opened the door and walked out. "Wait!" Qi Yu grabbed Feng Qingmo, "Speak clearly before you leave!" Feng Qingmo turned around and sighed: "This has nothing to do with you." Qi Yu was startled, that''s right, she was not Xu Rouzhi, so this matter had nothing to do with her! If what Jun Zibi said was true, then Feng Qingmo was also just Xu Rouzhi''s brother, and not hers! So, even if Feng Qingmo was the son of Cheng Wan, it had nothing to do with her, right? Thinking about it, Qi Yu slowly let go of her hand. Bi Su actually extended her hand to grab onto Feng Qingmo, and said with an excited tone: "You are His Majesty''s newly bestowed Prince E?" That''s right! When Bi Su did not mention it, she actually did not think of it. ¡ª ¡ª When this Prince E was mentioned, Qi Yu immediately looked at him warily. C125 No one knew the origins of the emperor''s newly bestowed Prince E, but when people were guessing and guessing about the origins of this new great character, Qi Yu and Bi Su actually found out that this Prince E was actually Feng Qingmo! This was too unexpected! Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu for a long time, then shook her head: "No, I am not." Bi Su was startled, then looked at Jun Zibi: "But Brother Jun just said you are ¡­" "I''m not." Feng Qingmo interrupted Bi Su and looked at Jun Zibi, "Don''t talk nonsense with them. You can go outside and wait for me. " Jun Zibi looked at Feng Qingmo helplessly: "I''ll wait for you at the Rice Fragrance Inn." Feng Qingmo nodded. The corner of Jun Zibi''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a slight smile. He cupped his hands towards Qi Yu and Bi Su, and said: "Miss Qi Yu, Miss Bi Su, then I will take my leave!" Bi Su looked at Qi Yu. Qi Yu''s face was gloomy, but she did not respond. Jun Zibi''s lightness skills was really good, the figure flashed and disappeared from the window. The window gently fell down, lightly flicking twice before returning to its previous tranquility. Qi Yu retracted her gaze, pulled Feng Qingmo back, and closed the door. Looking at Feng Qingmo, her face became colder: "You always knew your own identity? have always known that you were Cheng Wan''s son? " Feng Qingmo was silent for a long time, he did not reply, but did not deny it. Bi Su was shocked, it turned out that Feng Qingmo was her cousin! If Qi Yu could not be considered her cousin, then Feng Qingmo was her relative! It was no wonder that when something happened to Xu¡¯s Medical Center and the others, he showed himself and rescued them. No wonder when he took them to the King''s Couch that day and heard his aunt mention him, his expression was so strange. Now that he thought about it, it really wasn''t strange at all! Qi Yu swept her eyes across Bi Su, and her ice-cold gaze landed on Feng Qingmo''s face. "Since we knew you were her son from the beginning, why didn''t Wang Wen recognize her that night? And why have I never met Bi Su? " That''s right! Bi Su nodded her head. She did not recognize his aunt, perhaps because she had been separated for many years, hence she had some misgivings, this was understandable; he hid the truth from Qi Yu, because Qi Yu was not Xu Rouzhi, this was understandable. But she was his biological cousin, why didn''t he tell her her identity? He should know that she had never been hostile towards him, right?! Feng Qingmo sighed: "I only found out my identity a few days ago. If I say that I only want to live as freely as I used to, would you believe me? " A letter? Qi Yu sneered, of course she wouldn''t believe it! "If you only want to live a carefree life, then why did you stir up grievances between Chu Yizhao and him?" "I don''t want to get involved. On New Year''s Eve, I went to Prince Qi''s Palace, but I was worried about you ¡­" Feng Qingmo suddenly stopped talking, looked at Qi Yu, and said softly: "Do you think that I wish to fight with the crown prince because I have some rights?" "In the circumstances, is there any other explanation?" Feng Qingmo shook his head: "It seems like it is indeed like you said." Qi Yu laughed coldly: "Then that''s right!" Feng Qingmo stared at her: "But do you believe that I would do such a thing?" Qi Yu frowned: "Then why don''t you explain it to me?" This was indeed hard to explain! Feng Qingmo sighed, maybe after he had officially interacted with Chu Yixuan in the Prince Qi Palace, he had a different feeling towards his brother who was of the same blood source as him, ¡ª After being alone for so many years, he suddenly realised that he was not alone at all, but he had brothers and sisters, so how could others understand this kind of feeling. Furthermore, when he saw how Chu Yixuan treated Qi Yu with such deep affection, he no longer had any reason to stand idly by the side and watch over their matters. He couldn''t take Chu Yixuan''s place to take care of his sister, could he? Even though the current Xu Rouzhi was no longer the real Xu Rouzhi and she carried a soul that came from a foreign world, could she still be counted as his younger sister? Therefore, no matter what, he couldn''t bear to see his little sister lose the person she loved the most. He couldn''t bear to see her and Chu Yixuan being harmed and tormented again. This was the initial intention of him following Chu Yizhao. Yes, I have to say, he also felt a sense of kinship and closeness to this brother of his, Chu Yizhao, who was from a different father and mother race. Perhaps it was because he preferred to believe in the good in human nature, while ignoring that the evil in human nature was actually easier to control. Thus, the results later on, had already exceeded his control ¡­ Feng Qingmo sighed, he looked at Qi Yu silently for a moment, then said softly: "Give me some time, I will change the situation, okay?" "How are you going to change that?" Qi Yu frowned, and looked at Feng Qingmo. In fact, with the time she had spent together, she should have trusted him. She had always believed in him, hadn''t she? Ever since he had rescued her from the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, she had never suspected anything of his actions, actions, or actions, right? Bi Su silently looked at the two of them for a long time. Mn, truthfully, seeing how Feng Qingmo was trying to force himself on her, she became anxious, even if Qi Yu was not the real Xu Rouzhi, but Qi Yu''s body was still bleeding like Feng Qingmo, am I right? They were siblings, and it was hard to see how suspicious and hostile her sister was towards her brother. Therefore, when she saw that Qi Yu''s attitude had eased up, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Feng Qingmo was silent, she helped him out and asked: "Brother Feng ¡­ "Then what are your plans?" Hmm, after knowing that this person was his cousin, calling him Big Brother Feng felt a bit awkward! Feng Qingmo lowered his eyes in silence for a moment, raised his head, and said to Qi Yu: "I''m afraid the things that the crown prince has done, will involve Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion and Crown¡¯s Master. I''m going to look for them. " Qi Yu was startled: "You mean that the messenger king has already colluded with the crown prince?" If that was the case, wouldn''t Chu Yixuan die for sure? If the three of them were to join hands, they must have killed Chu Yixuan before they were willing to let go, right? Feng Qingmo said: "From what I feel, Duke Xin is probably colluding with the crown prince. As for whether the Crown¡¯s Master would participate in this matter, it had not been confirmed. But my guess is that Chu Yizhao has still gone back to look for the Crown¡¯s Master. " "Didn''t Chu Yizhao know that it was the Crown¡¯s Master who helped Chu Yixuan deal with him, and that he was the one who was deposed?" "Of course I know. I told him. " "Then why did he ¡­" "I guess he''s betting everything on himself! He was sure that the Trust King had evil intentions, but in order to destroy the Prince Qi Palace, he still needed to borrow their power. Of course, it''s not impossible for him to deal with the letter king and Crown¡¯s Master after he''s done. " Qi Yu couldn''t help but frown, "Since you also know that the Xin King and Crown¡¯s Master are going to deal with Chu Yixuan, then what''s the use of you looking for them?" "Don''t worry, Jun Zibi will help me." Feng Qingmo said, and patted Qi Yu''s shoulder, "Justice Division may be worried that there are still fish that escaped from the net, so they intentionally let their guard down. As long as anyone dares to intrude, they will catch anyone with the same crime as Prince Qi. So, both you and Bi Su don''t act rashly, and don''t let the things that happened last night happen again. " Seeing that Feng Qingmo was concerned about them, Bi Su''s heart warmed, and immediately nodded her head: "I will not do anything rash next time, cousin!" He called her cousin so naturally and so affectionately! Feng Qingmo turned his head and smiled at Bi Su: "Then take good care of Qi Yu, wait for my news." Bi Su nodded, "Alright!" Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu deeply, then turned and walked out the door. "Wait!" Qi Yu once again grabbed Feng Qingmo''s arm, "First, find your mother and have her plead with the emperor for mercy, and then forgive Chu Yixuan''s death sentence!" She was afraid that if Feng Qingmo succeeded, he would lose his head and fall onto the ground! Then what was the point in wasting time here? When Cheng Wan was mentioned, her expression turned ugly. Qi Yu''s face did not look too good either. "What, you''ve already acknowledged your ancestors. You can''t even help me ask for a favor?" Originally, the relationship between the two had somewhat eased, but when Bi Su, who was beside them feeling happy, saw that the two of them were once again at loggerheads, she became worried again, "Cousin brother ¡­" Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu, and said depressingly: "It''s useless to plead. The emperor doesn''t wish to see his brothers and sisters fighting each other. Otherwise, why do you think the crown prince was so afraid of the Prince Qi Palace all these years and did not make a move, not daring to make a move against the Prince Qi? It''s because he doesn''t want to hurt Royal Father''s heart. " "You didn''t call him emperor, but instead called him Royal Father?" Qi Yu''s emphasis was indeed different. Feng Qingmo looked at her, "Therefore, this time the evidence is all pointed at Prince Qi. He must definitely punish Prince Qi severely, to make an example for others." Qi Yu stared at him, "If you really don''t want to recognize that person, then why did you acknowledge him as your ancestor?" Feng Qingmo sighed: "Are we discussing the same question?" "You haven''t answered my question." Qi Yu said. What Feng Qingmo said, she already understood. Right now, she just could not understand why he would confess his identity to them if he did not want to recognize them. Why he would flee after being sealed up in the Prince E. He shouldn''t be escaping from the Imperial Palace to gain her trust in order to heavily injure the Prince Qi Palace, right? Facing Qi Yu, why was he always so helpless? Feng Qingmo could only sigh once again, "I didn''t recognize them. It was Chu Yizhao who lured me to the important grounds of Forbidden Army, and when I was captured, the birthmark on my shoulder was exposed. She recognized me." Was there such a coincidence? Being caught exposing a birthmark, he still had a birthmark, why didn''t she have one?! He helplessly said: "Do you believe that I''m telling the truth?" Even though he sealed my Prince E, I did not accept it. I am still Feng Qingmo, not some Chu Yihan. " Fine! Qi Yu nodded her head, "Feng Qingmo is indeed a better name than Chu Yihan. The name Chu Yihan is too formal, it does not suit you. " Feng Qingmo did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, Qi Yu said: "Alright, but, I want to go with you." Feng Qingmo was startled. Bi Su was also stunned. "That''s not good, if we go together ¡­" "The target might be too big." He did not say anything because Qi Yu''s attitude was so resolute. That sentence was like an order to Feng Qingmo, not a discussion. Feng Qingmo frowned slightly, "I can''t bring you there." Qi Yu didn''t have any room to discuss as she stubbornly said: "I don''t know the lightness skills, but you can take me with you." Feng Qingmo frowned even more. "Why must we go? Are you still afraid that I might lie to you? " Qi Yu said: "I have to supervise you!" Feng Qingmo looked at her for a long time and sighed: "Fine! It''s easy for you to believe Chu Yixuan, but hard for you to believe me. " Qi Yu was stunned, that''s right! If she had to believe in Chu Yixuan, then she would really believe it! Was it because she loved him that she subconsciously wanted to give him a chance to believe and accept her? C126 In order to avoid being noticed by the people in the inn, the three of them jumped out of the window instead of going through the main entrance. Although Qi Yu and Bi Su were dressed in men''s clothes, they could easily recognize a pretty girl''s good appearance no matter how much she disguised herself. Didn''t the innkeeper already recognize Bi Su! Wasn''t Jun Zibi able to tell Qi Yu''s identity with a single glance! The two of them had a bountiful relationship, and Feng Qingmo was also handsome and brilliant. As a result, when the three of them walked together, it was very eye-catching. Fortunately, it was late at night and there were only a few people on the street. The three of them hurried towards the scented rice restaurant. "Why not?" Qi Yu asked. Only the assassins of Justice Division were able to escape. Presumably, the entire city was currently searching for them, and if the three of them were to brazenly walk on the streets, wouldn''t that be very dangerous?! Feng Qingmo said: "I can''t go into the Seven Treasures Division tunnel, if I go any further I''ll be walking into a trap." Qi Yu was surprised for a moment, and said: "Then, don''t you not know how to escape? Dig a tunnel for yourself. " Feng Qingmo turned around and carried her on his shoulder, "There''s no need to escape, let me carry you to the skies!" The figure that rose into the air had already left the ground far behind him, landing on the roof made of green tiles. Feng Qingmo''s body was as light as a swallow, and his feet made no sound at all. Qi Yu trembled in shock: "Don''t go too high, I''m scared!" Feng Qingmo smiled and threw her on his back, "Aren''t you a coward? You dare to barge into the imperial palace, and you dare to step on my feet? Leaning on Feng Qingmo''s thick and warm back, Qi Yu was stunned. Hmm, it had been a long time since she had felt this kind of feeling! She had felt it on his father''s back when she was young ¡­ "Are you really my brother?" In that instant, Qi Yu forgot that she was not Xu Rouzhi. Perhaps, she had gotten used to using this body, and combined herself and Xu Rouzhi into one, and gotten used to it! "Are you really my brother?" After hearing what was said, Feng Qingmo couldn''t help but stop in his tracks. "What do you think?" he asked. Qi Yu grabbed both of his ears, and mischievously said: "If you want to be my big brother, then you have to listen to me!" Feng Qingmo muttered: "Your husband should listen to you, okay?" Qi Yu said complacently: "Brother wants to hear it too!" She hadn''t had a big brother yet. With an elder brother that was in love with her, that feeling should be really good, right? Just like when she was at the inn, no matter how much she tried to pick a fight with him, Feng Qingmo would let her win. If her brother treated his sister like this, then having a brother would be extremely good! Feng Qingmo shook his head helplessly, but he held his hands even tighter, protecting her on his back. Unexpectedly, the process of the recognition of siblings was completed just like that! Even though she was Qi Yu ¡­ Alright, little sister, big brother will listen to you, as long as you are happy! ¡ª ¡ª Jun Zibi was not waiting for them at the Rice Fragrance Inn, but in a house behind the Rice Fragrance Inn. This house was not big, but it was exquisite and meticulous. The furnishings were simple, but it was also a low-key luxury. In the middle of the room, the fire was burning bright red and the whole room smelled warm, mixed with the scent of fresh wine. Jun Zibi was taking a small drink alone in the room, looking extremely comfortable. Feng Qingmo pushed the door open and entered, followed by Bi Su. "Why are all of you here?" Jun Zibi put down his wine cup in surprise and sized Feng Qingmo up, "You''re still carrying it on your back?" Feng Qingmo put Qi Yu down, "Arrange a room for the two of them to rest first." "That won''t do!" Qi Yu said, "If you guys are going tonight, I''ll have to follow." "Where to?" Jun Zibi asked. Feng Qingmo glanced at Qi Yu, "You should rest well tonight, okay? Tonight, there will be an assassin escaping from Justice Division, so the entire city will probably be under martial law searching for him. Qi Yu became anxious: "No, no one can do that, no one is allowed to drag him out to be killed one day, you guys have to hurry!" Jun Zibi looked at Feng Qingmo doubtfully: "You want to save Prince Qi?" "It''s not me, it''s us." Feng Qingmo said. Jun Zibi couldn''t help but laugh, "Why does this still have to do with me?" Feng Qingmo cast a sidelong glance at him: "My problem isn''t your problem?" Jun Zibi smiled and turned to Qi Yu: "Then, is your sister my sister too?" Feng Qingmo reached out his hand to block Jun Zibi''s line of sight, so as to not let him see Qi Yu, and said to Bi Su: "Bi Su, tidy up a room right next door, you and Qi Yu should rest first." Bi Su nodded and went to help Qi Yu up, "Young miss ¡­" Feng Qingmo interrupted Bi Su: "Just call her by her name from now on, don''t call her Miss anymore." Bi Su looked at Qi Yu, and Qi Yu said: "Didn''t I already call you sister?" Bi Su''s heart warmed, and the smile on her face relaxed: I''ll call you Little Yu right? Little Yu? Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu, the way they were addressed, sounded good. Bi Su and Qi Yu left the room, Jun Zibi''s gaze was still on the door. Feng Qingmo walked over and closed the door: "Alright, help me think of a way!" Jun Zibi pointed to the door, "Your sister forgave you?" Sister? Feng Qingmo sat down silently, his emotions complex. That little sister had the same blood as her in her body, but she was carrying someone else''s soul in her heart. Was she still his sister? However, Feng Qingmo could not tell Jun Zibi the truth. His real sister had already returned to the Heavenly Palace, and her current sister only had the same blood relation with him. Feng Qingmo had never mentioned this to Jun Zibi. He had only mentioned this to Jun Zibi before. After he had investigated his background, he had also found his sister. By chance. Feng Qingmo glanced at Jun Zibi, and said: "Don''t have any ideas about her." Jun Zibi laughed out loud: "You actually dare to talk to your friend like that, am I that kind of person?" Feng Qingmo said indifferently, "Don''t you know what kind of person you are?" The face of the gentleman seemed to feel pain in its heart as a trace of pain flashed across its eyes. However, he soon returned to normal. He raised his glass and took a sip. With a calm expression, he asked, "Although I owe a debt of affection, I''m not a reckless person, am I? "In short, just look at her a little less." Feng Qingmo also picked up an empty cup and poured some wine into it. Jun Zibi looked inquiringly into Feng Qingmo''s eyes: "What? And brother looks at his sister so closely? " Feng Qingmo''s face stiffened as he said evasively: "Not at all." "You do." Jun Zibi stared into his eyes, "To be honest, is she really your younger sister? Why do I feel that you treat her very differently? " "Of course ¡­ It''s my sister. " Feng Qingmo''s hand that was holding the wine cup became stiff, he still raised his wrist and drank it. She could only be his sister, could she not? Isn''t gentleness just Qi Yu? Isn''t Qi Yu just gentleness ¡­ "Okay, tell me, what do you want me to do?" Jun Zibi drank it all in one gulp, put down his wine and asked. "Help me run over to the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion and see if the messenger has made any unusual moves." Feng Qingmo said, "Tonight, Bi Su escaped from the Justice Division, whether it is in the East Palace or the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, I''m afraid she will react a little." "What about you?" "I want to make a trip to Crown¡¯s Master Palace." "You want to go to the Crown¡¯s Master Palace?" Jun Zibi raised his eyebrows, "That old fox is too cunning, why not let me handle it. Go to the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. " "No." Feng Qingmo waved his hand, "I''m familiar with the situation with regards to Xu Mansion, so it''s still up to me. Crown¡¯s Master and I should also officially meet once! " "Alright then!" Jun Zibi stood up, taking down his sword from the wall, he revealed a slight smile on his lips: When you finish taking care of your matters, you will have to repay me a favor. Feng Qingmo said: "As long as you don''t ask me to help you find your lover, anything else is fine." The smile on Jun Zibi''s lips stiffened, then he laughed: "This is the only thing that I need you for, don''t push it away!" Feng Qingmo quietly drank it all and stood up, "Alright! "Deal!" Jun Zibi laughed loudly: "Let''s go!" Feng Qingmo nodded. The two of them moved at almost the same time, and the door suddenly opened. Their figures flashed out like a shadow, and the door automatically closed. There was no longer anyone outside, only the cold night light shining on the snow-white ground. "Little Yu, they have left!" Halfway through opening the window, looking out at the quiet courtyard, Bi Su said softly. Qi Yu stood at the side of Bi Su. She had just heard Jun Zibi''s laughter a moment ago, and when she pushed open the window, the two''s figures had already disappeared in a blink of an eye. "That Hero Jun is also not simple!" Bi Su said sincerely, "I already noticed it when we were at Justice Division. His speed was so fast that even the bow and arrow that were moving at a fast speed couldn''t touch him." At the mention of Justice Division, Qi Yu turned around, "Have you gotten anything from going to Justice Division?" "Yes!" Bi Su nodded her head, "According to the Justice Division records, the main culprit, Chu Yixuan, will be handed over to the Sky Prison, awaiting punishment; the main culprit, Chu Yixuan, will have his staff at 100, and will be executed on the selected day. All of the guards in Prince Qi Palace will have their staff at 300." "Lu Ming will be executed?" Qi Yu was shocked. "Right. As for the rest of the guards, with three hundred heavy staff, I''m afraid they won''t be able to survive either." F * ck! What did the emperor think? Was there anyone who could be so cruel to his son? In the past, Chu Yizhao wanted Chu Yixuan to die, but he broke one of his legs, so why didn''t he punish Chu Yizhao? All these years, the Eastern Palace had been eyeing the Prince Qi Palace covetously, why didn''t he blame Chu Yizhao for anything? What evidence did Chu Yizhao provide, saying that he was going to destroy Chu Yixuan''s entire family? F * ck, how could a father like him not leave his son any chance of survival!? Although Chu Yixuan had been handed over to the Sky Prison and was waiting for punishment, indicating that there was no way Chu Yixuan could die, for him to clear Prince Qi Palace like this, he must not be merciful to Chu Yixuan! Chu Zhe, you can be so f * cking sentimental towards Feng Qingmo, can''t you be more nice to him? Aren''t they all your sons! "Little Yu, do you have any plans?" Bi Su asked. Qi Yu bit her lips. Damn it, there was no other way! If Cheng Wan had no use for it even if she begged for mercy, then no one would be able to change her mind! Right now, the only person who could be effective, was probably Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang! Yes, Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang, Xu Rouzhi''s father! This old fox was cunning and scheming. Perhaps, he had a way to change the current situation! "Let''s go, we''re also going to Xu Mansion!" Qi Yu said. Bi Su was startled: "Let''s go as well? ¡ª Okay, I''ll carry you." What Bi Su meant was, for her to carry Qi Yu, perform lightness skills, fly over the walls, and go see the Crown¡¯s Master. But Qi Yu waved her hand: "No, there is no need to hide, let''s go through the door and meet him in broad daylight!" C127 Qi Yu brought Bi Su along, and truly came to see Xu Chang in broad daylight. At the Xu Mansion entrance, looking at the Third Young Miss and Bi Su who were dressed in male attire, the gatekeeper was stunned! Bi Su berated: "What are you daydreaming for? What, you''ve only changed into a new set of clothes, and you don''t recognize her? " Oh, oh, "the two servants came back to their senses, looking at each other, they bowed to Qi Yu," This little one pays respects to Third Young Miss! " Qi Yu gently stroked her fingernails. Without looking at the two, he lightly said, "What''s wrong, Third Young Miss. Do you want me to stay standing in this doorway? " "Ah, I don''t dare, I don''t dare ¡­" One of them looked at the other one, then smiled at Qi Yu and said: "Third Miss, Master might have already rested, this humble one will go and inform you right now ¡­" "What newspaper?" Qi Yu stared at the two of them, pushed them away and walked in, "Do I need to inform anyone when I return home?" "Hey, Third Miss, Third Miss ¡­" After all, the Emperor was looking for Third Young Miss everywhere to protect Third Young Miss. From this, it could be seen that although the Prince Qi had been convicted, the Emperor had treated Third Young Miss differently! Thus, who would dare to offend the Third Miss? The disturbance at the gate had alarmed countless people. In any case, the lights in every corner of Xu Mansion had all turned on. Immediately after, the tranquil Xu Mansion came to life. Inside the Xu Mansion''s study, Crown¡¯s Master, who had just returned, was startled by the disturbance before she could even flip the pages of the book. He turned around, frowned, and said to the Uncle Du beside him: "Go see who is making a ruckus." "This old servant will go take a look now." Uncle Du bowed and left. On the rooftop, looking at Qi Yu and Bi Su who were hurriedly walking towards the study from afar, Feng Qingmo could not help but be startled. When he came to the Xu Mansion, Xu Chang had not yet returned. After guarding for a while, Xu Chang had just returned and he was about to appear, but who knew that Qi Yu and Bi Su would actually come! Why are they here? What are they doing here? Feng Qingmo, who was about to reveal himself, slowly sat back down on the roof. Outside the study room, Princess Qi and Xu Chang were reunited. Looking at Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang who was standing outside the study with her hands behind her back, Qi Yu stopped her footsteps, "Father, are you okay?" Bi Su bowed from the side, "Master." Xu Chang stood there with his back against the light, the expression on his face was dark and unclear, but his voice sounded gentle, "Come in and have a seat." In the study room, the father and daughter sat facing each other. Bi Su waited outside the door, and after Uncle Du poured the hot tea, he quietly retreated, causing hot steam to rise from between the two of them, while the expression on Xu Chang''s face became even more blurry. But Qi Yu isn''t afraid of him. No matter how scheming and scheming you are, I still know where your weakness lies. Slowly lifting a teacup, Xu Chang broke the silence: "Everyone is looking for you outside, where have you been these past few days?" "Do you know who''s looking for me?" Qi Yu asked. "Isn''t it His Majesty the Emperor?" Xu Chang stared at her, "His Highness the Crown Prince said that the Prince Qi had set up an ambush in the woods to kill His Highness the Crown Prince. That is why His Majesty wants to seek you out to repay the gratitude of the crown prince. " Qi Yu scoffed, Crown¡¯s Master really knew how to act! How could he not know that His Majesty the Emperor sought her out to help the Manager Qing reunite with her flesh and blood? Mn, of course, this was also an inspiration that came to her all of a sudden, after Feng Qingmo had been bestowed the title of Prince E. It was just repayment of the debt of gratitude, it was no big deal, why would Chu Zhe gather so many people? It was probably because Cheng Wan missed her lost children that Chu Zhe took the opportunity to find her for her! "Isn''t it?" "Of course not." Xu Chang was patient, of course Qi Yu was not in a hurry. The one who hated and hated Cheng Wan was Xu Chang, not her. Qi Yu laughed, and then looked around the entire study room, "The bed has been moved to the study room, could it be that Master Father has spent the night there?" Xu Chang looked at Qi Yu silently. Qi Yu smiled as she looked at Xu Chang: "After my mother left, there was still a lady who thought of father, but now that she is no longer here, isn''t it that my father is lonely?" Xu Chang frowned and waited for Qi Yu to finish. Qi Yu picked up the teapot and poured some tea into Xu Chang''s teacup, saying: "Back in the day, my mother stole people, betrayed Master Father, and deeply harmed Master Father''s dignity and emotions as a man. Now, Madame had also done the same thing, stealing a man from behind Master Father''s back, and adding another scar to Master Father''s still unhealed heart, thinking about all of this, my daughter truly sympathized with Master Father." Xu Chang''s expression finally changed slightly, as his expression slowly darkened. What are you talking about? " Qi Yu looked at Xu Chang innocently, with a harmless and innocent expression: "What I am saying is that I pity Master Father!" As expected of an old cunning fox, Xu Chang''s expression changed slightly before returning to normal. He raised his teacup and took a sip, "You know quite a lot." Qi Yu said with a fawning smile on her face, "I still know a lot!" "Oh?" Xu Chang raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yu without batting an eyelid, "What else do you know?" Qi Yu smiled slyly, "I still know that my mother is still alive!" He had expected Qi Yu to visit and knew that there was nothing good about it. Therefore, Xu Chang looked at him silently. "I also know how Madam and Yu Guan died." Qi Yu added. "You know a lot." Xu Chang said. "There are so many things I know!" Qi Yu blinked her eyes at Xu Chang, "For example, Father already knew that my mother was still alive, knew that she was in the Imperial Palace, and knew that my mother was Manager Qing ¡­" "Alright!" Xu Chang interrupted Qi Yu and said coldly, "It''s best if you don''t say too much." The old fox finally could not hold it in anymore? It seems that Cheng Wan was really his weak spot! Qi Yu laughed: "If Master father does not allow me to speak, then I will not speak of it." Xu Chang looked at Qi Yu coldly: Other than you, how many others do you know? This was the beginning of negotiations! Qi Yu smiled, "Considering father''s face, I haven''t told too many people yet." Of course, Xu Chang could imagine that the people around Qi Yu were also aware of these things! "Does Prince Qi know?" Xu Chang asked. "Father, you should know that he is a smart person. If he discovers any suspicious points, he will definitely send someone to investigate them." But, "Qi Yu added," even if he dies, he won''t be able to bring away these secrets! Xu Chang''s face was ashen, "Then are you prepared to use these secrets to exchange for the life of the Prince Qi?" Qi Yu immediately nodded her head: "Master father is so smart, you can do it easily!" Xu Chang sneered, "You unfilial daughter, in order to save your husband, you actually dared to come and threaten your father? Do you think you can get out of this door? " Qi Yu had a wronged expression: "Could it be that if my daughter discovers father''s secret, father will kill my daughter to silence her? Tiger poison is not yet edible! " Xu Chang said coldly: "I never thought that you would actually have feelings for Chu Yixuan! But, do you think it''s worth it? " Qi Yu shrugged. "He used me before, I know." Xu Chang''s face darkened, his eyes filled with ridicule: "You think that he had only used you before?" F * ck, are they going to beat her up for revenge after getting injured? Qi Yu would not fall for his trick, and would not let her opponent have the chance to destroy her psychological defenses. She smiled faintly: "That is my problem. I will finish walking even if I have to kneel down on the path I have chosen. Father, you don''t have to worry about this anymore! " Xu Chang looked at her for a long time as the corner of his mouth curled into a mocking sneer, "As expected, father and daughter''s natures are such; to be so persistent and unrepentant, you are quite similar to me." "I''m still not as tolerant as you, father." Qi Yu smiled slightly, "If I hate someone, I will immediately take revenge. I will not be like father, who can endure for so many years and spend so much effort." Xu Chang regained his composure, and said in a normal tone: "Like what you said, if I were to find your mother, I should immediately kill her." "That won''t do, of course. The emperor will not let you off!" "Then according to you, what should I do?" Qi Yu pursed her lips and smiled, "I have a way, to avenge father!" Xu Chang stared at Qi Yu for a long time. "You help me take revenge, and I help you save your husband?" Qi Yu slapped her thigh, "Master father is so smart!" However, Xu Chang looked up at the ceiling in disdain: "I will take revenge myself, how can I use you." Qi Yu replied: "That''s not what I meant. Even if Father took revenge on Chu Zhe, he could only torture him and make Chu Zhe suffer. But what about my method, not only can it make Chu Zhe feel pain, it can also make my mother return to the embrace of Master Father, isn''t that better? " Xu Chang''s expression slightly changed, "Who asked her to return to my embrace?" Qi Yu stared into Xu Chang''s eyes. "You really don''t want it? If you really don''t want her to return to your embrace, then wouldn''t revenge be easy? Father, do you need to go through so much trouble? " Xu Chang stood up, pointed at Qi Yu, and said with a stern voice: "Who exactly are you? How dare you pretend to be my daughter? " His daughter, Xu Rouzhi, had a gentle personality, was timid and prudent. She had never dared to disobey and go against him, and unlike the way she was now, she showed no fear towards him. Qi Yu threw up her hands in grievance: "If I am not Xu Rouzhi, then who else could I be?" Xu Chang coldly snorted, "I still don''t understand what my daughter is like." Qi Yu said: "I have already died once, if I am still as foolish and inexperienced as before, wouldn''t I have died for nothing?" After being frozen for a long time, Xu Chang''s expression finally eased up. He sat back down slowly. "Okay, you tell me about your plan." C128 On a night in early spring, it was very, very cold. On the roof, Feng Qingmo was almost frozen into a dog. Qi Yu and Xu Chang''s conversation could only be heard by Xu Chang. Xu Chang said, "Tell me your plan." Then, there was nothing more to say. Presumably, he was afraid that others would hear Qi Yu''s plan, so he secretly told Xu Chang? After that, they also did not hear what Xu Chang said, and the two of them stayed silent for a long time. Xu Chang watched Qi Yu silently, after a long while, he said to Uncle Du: "Pack a room, and send the third young miss back to her room to rest first." "No, I''ll stay in my old room!" Qi Yu said, "By the way, tell the kitchen to make me a supper, I''m hungry!" The Uncle Du looked at Xu Chang, and Qi Yu said: "What, I want to have a midnight snack, so I have to see old master''s face?" Xu Chang nodded his head: "Prepare some ingredients and cook a good supper for Third Young Miss." Uncle Du immediately bowed his head, "Yes, this old servant will escort Third Young Miss back to her room first." What was going on? Could it be that the father and daughter pair had reached an agreement just like that? Looking at the back view of Qi Yu and Bi Su leaving with the Uncle Du, Feng Qingmo frowned. She came back to this room that she hadn''t seen in a long time! After marrying into the Prince Qi Palace for two years, she had left this room for two years. Now, she had returned to the old land. Bi Su looked at Qi Yu silently: "Miss, she has suffered too much in the past." Qi Yu turned around and gently embraced Bi Su''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, her grievances will not be felt for nothing." In those years, Xu Rouzhi suffered all kinds of grievances because of Cheng Wan''s disloyalty and ruthlessness. The two of them were selfish and unworthy of being a person''s parents, they would definitely be punished! Bi Su nodded her head: "No matter what Little Yu does, I will support him." "Mhmm!" Qi Yu released Bi Su and patted her shoulder, "Sigh, I''m really hungry too. I haven''t had a good meal these past two days!" "Is there really a way?" Bi Su asked. Qi Yu laughed, "Although I''m not very sure, we still have to gamble and give it a try." She had to try her best to save Chu Yixuan. The servants of Xu Mansion were constantly coming in to serve Qi Yu. First came water to wash her face, then brought water to soak her feet; then came snacks in succession, all kinds of beautiful shapes, and the fragrance was even more alluring. Qi Yu tasted each of them, and brought them over for midnight snack. Uncle Du said in an attentive tone: "Third Miss, please enjoy your meal, if there is anything you need, please do so. This old servant will wait outside the door." Qi Yu waved her hands: "There''s no need to wait outside the door, those that need to sleep should go back to sleep. Those that need to stay and monitor me, stay far away." The word "surveillance" made Uncle Du feel awkward: "How could that be? Third young miss, don''t worry, no one will dare to monitor Third young miss." "Yes, yes. Let me have a good supper. You can leave now!" "Yes." A table full of delicious food was said to be a midnight snack, but it was even more sumptuous than a banquet. After being locked in the basement for three days and adding that she had been worried about Chu Yixuan for the past two days, Qi Yu had not been able to eat and sleep well at all. But now that she had discussed this with Xu Chang, although she might not have a hundred percent certainty of success, Qi Yu''s heart had at least dropped to the ground. Therefore, now was the time for her to have a big appetite. She might even be able to finish all the dishes at this table! Looking at Bi Su, Qi Yu beckoned with his chopsticks: "Come quickly and eat it. Bi Su, don''t worry, it won''t be poisonous." Of course, Bi Su would not worry about the poison in the dishes. After all, there was no need to go through so much trouble to kill the disciples of the Crown¡¯s Master. Still puzzled, she whispered, "Are you sure he won''t hurt us?" "Don''t worry," Qi Yu playfully raised her eyebrow, "Right now is the time for him to use me. She won''t do anything to us." In the end, Bi Su could not imagine how Crown¡¯s Master would use Qi Yu. She did not intend to ask any more questions. After all, it was not necessary for her to know more about such secretive matters if there was an extra person who knew about the dangers. Thus, he also sat down half-heartedly and picked up his chopsticks. Outside the window, the sound of the wind suddenly grew louder. After a soft sound, it became quiet again. Qi Yu blinked her eyes, "Still not coming in? Isn''t the wind cold outside? " Bi Su was startled, she guessed that it was Feng Qingmo who came too? Sure enough, with a flip of the window, a figure flashed in, the window returned to its original state, and he sat down at the table. It was Feng Qingmo. Qi Yu looked at him: "You really dare to come in? Is there really no one watching us from the outside? " Feng Qingmo said leisurely: "You''re the one who asked for help, why would I worry about you leaving?" That''s true! She was the one who had come to seek help. If she were to leave, then who was going to save Chu Yixuan? Not saving Chu Yixuan would only be her loss, not theirs. Feng Qingmo picked up the chopsticks, took a bite of the Lotus Leaf Chicken and tasted it, then nodded: It''s not bad. However, in my opinion, with the help of Crown¡¯s Master, you don''t need me and a gentleman anymore, right? " "Don''t!" Qi Yu said, "How do you want to know? You should continue asking and don''t rest! If there''s any news, you should at least notify me in time. If you don''t use such a good resource, wouldn''t it be a waste? " "Ugh ¡­" Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu, "You don''t care about me at all." Bi Su pursed her lips and snickered. These siblings are really fun! For some reason, after knowing that she had such a cousin, Bi Su felt extremely happy in her heart. Perhaps, after missing out on her aunt''s family relationship for so many years, it would be a form of compensation to her if she suddenly discovered that she had a cousin. What''s more, this cousin of his was so good to them. "Don''t you want to reveal your plan to me?" Feng Qingmo asked. "No." Qi Yu said straightforwardly, "There''s one less person who knows. There''s one less risk." "At least tell me a little?" Feng Qingmo frowned, "Otherwise, if something were to happen to you, how am I to judge if it''s something within your plan, or something outside your plan?" "Don''t worry, if there''s anything I can do, I''ll think of a way to escape." "Sure." Feng Qingmo nodded, she knew how to use poison, if something were to happen, it should not be a problem to protect himself from getting out. Besides, he would keep an eye on her. "Then let''s split up!" Feng Qingmo put down his chopsticks, "I will first go to meet up with the gentlemen. I will inform the both of you if you have any news regarding Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion and the Eastern Palace." "Be careful." Qi Yu reminded her out of good intentions. Feng Qingmo was a little surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help but warm up. "Alright." He nodded. Inside Jun Zibi''s house, Feng Qingmo was leaning against the stove, looking as if he was in a deep sleep. After waiting for a long time, Jun Zibi finally opened the door and walked in with shaky steps. The strong smell of alcohol immediately assaulted his nostrils. Feng Qingmo frowned, he opened his eyes and looked at Jun Zibi: "What''s going on? You drank so much? " "There''s nothing we can do," Jun Zibi said as he waved his hand, "If we go to the Fragrance Pavillion and don''t want women and don''t drink alcohol, wouldn''t that raise suspicions?" "You went to the Fragrance Pavillion?" Feng Qingmo was suspicious, "Why are you going to the Fragrance Pavillion?" "Isn''t it all for the King?" Jun Zibi sat down on his butt, frowned, and said tiredly: "I''ve paid a lot for you, you have to think about how to repay me." "Did you go to the Fragrance Pavillion to track the messenger king? is the letter king in Fragrance Pavillion? " "The Duke Huai is a regular customer of the Fragrance Pavillion, you actually didn''t know about it." Jun Zibi waved his hand, "He''s a famous figure in the Ji City." That''s true. Feng Qingmo asked: "Then did you get any valuable information?" "Of course!" Jun Zibi raised his eyebrows complacently, "I made my move, how can I leave empty-handed?" "Then tell me quickly!" Feng Qingmo immediately sat down. "What''s the rush?" Jun Zibi waved his hand, "Give me a cup of tea first, let me drink some Awakening Wine." Feng Qingmo helplessly poured a cup of tea for him, "It''s a little cold, let''s drink." Jun Zibi took a sip, "Mmm, it''s very fragrant." "What are you waiting for?" Feng Qingmo urged. "Do you know who is waiting for you at Fragrance Pavillion s?" Jun Zibi kept them in suspense. "Someone I know?" Feng Qingmo was suspicious. What flashed through his mind was a figure that had gone missing, and he thought, could it be that that figure had returned to the Fragrance Pavillion? Did they believe in the king? Jun Zibi raised his brows slightly, smiled, "Prince Qi Palace''s lateral consort, Sang Woruo." "What?" Feng Qingmo was startled! He actually recognized Sang Woruo. After the incident with Xu¡¯s Medical Center, he had stared at the Prince Qi Palace for a long time. Naturally, Sang Woruo could be considered to be someone he recognized. But, why was Sang Woruo at the Fragrance Pavillion? And even waiting for Chu Yiyun? Jun Zibi laughed: "Those two lateral consort s from the Prince Qi Palace are really interesting. One colluded with the crown prince to attack the Prince Qi Palace while the other colluded with the Duke Huai Palace to kill your sister. Do they hate your sister that much? " Feng Qingmo''s mouth raised in a sneer, "With just them?" "With just them alone, it wouldn''t be much. They would only be finding some things to bully and oppress Rou Zhiqiang in the Prince''s Mansion. However, it was precisely because they couldn''t accomplish anything that they colluded with the crown prince and the king. We have to be on guard against this. " At that time, Su Leyao was already dead. Not only did joining hands with the crown prince fail to achieve her goal, she even lost her life. Now, Sang Woruo wanted to do the same thing that Su Leyao did? Jealousy burns in the woman, and her blindness is terrible. "Do you know what they discussed?" Feng Qingmo asked. "As she brought up this matter, Jun Zibi''s expression darkened slightly. A woman is truly frightening, Sang Woruo actually suggested for the King to frame Rou Zhiqiang and the crown prince as having a secret relationship, in order to get the effect of eliminating both the crown prince and Prince Qi at the same time, killing two birds with one stone, and killing two eagles with one arrow. " What? That Sang Woruo actually... Jun Zibi said: "I heard them mention the two who are called Tang Yuan and Xu Fengsheng. Tomorrow, the messenger king will probably hand them over to the emperor, saying that the incident of Princess Qi stealing from others is real, it''s just that the person that the Princess Qi stole was not Xu Fengsheng, but Xu Fengsheng is just a scapegoat for the crown prince. That night when Xu Fengsheng was captured, didn''t the crown prince go to the Prince Qi Palace as well? Sang Woruo said that the Crown Prince must have gone overboard. " "Also," Jun Zibi drank a mouthful of water before continuing, "When assassins made their way into the Yang Forest, the crown prince was saved by the Princess Qi, and this became the second piece of evidence between the crown prince and the Princess Qi. I am afraid that Sang Woruo has done her homework on this matter, and she has already prepared all the evidence and witnesses. I am afraid that your sister is in danger this time. " Sang Woruo! Feng Qingmo couldn''t help but frown. This woman''s heart was really too dark! This was truly a wave of injustice, wave after wave! Sang Woruo actually allowed the King of Conviction to frame Rou Zhi and the crown prince for having a secret relationship! The two pieces of evidence that she had just mentioned were indeed extremely disadvantageous to the Crown Prince, Prince Qi and Qi Yu! With her way of doing things, in the battle between the Prince Qi and the crown prince, Qi Yu became the main reason? If that was the case, the crown prince and the Prince Qi would lose their reputation. The two brothers would fight to the death over a woman, how could the emperor not hate them? How could he not be disappointed in them? How could he not let them go? If the emperor had let go, the two of them might not have been able to turn the tables! The key point was that Qi Yu was also involved, then that would be troublesome! C129 But, to Feng Qingmo''s surprise, to this news, Qi Yu did not feel anger or injustice. This is a good opportunity for us to settle this problem. " "You want to make full use of this?" Feng Qingmo felt slightly surprised. Qi Yu patted Feng Qingmo: "Don''t move yet, wait for my news, wait for them to start singing their tricks, then we can go on stage." Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu with a surprised expression. The little girl was so calm, how could she turn the situation around and help him? This was really beyond his imagination. Even though the Qi Yu in his impression was clever and quick-witted, she could not be that smart, right? Qi Yu did not move his weapon, and Feng Qingmo did not move his weapon. After the morning assembly on the second day, the once lateral consort s of the Prince Qi Residence had cried for justice at the Ji City yamen. The news of him accusing the abandoned crown prince of secretly colluding with her family and framing the Prince Qi to go to prison to protect her secret quickly spread throughout the entire Ji City. His entire Ji City was about to explode! All the citizens were talking amongst themselves. After all, the people who had received assistance from the Prince Qi were people who had received kindness from the, and they had personally seen the beautiful and moving Princess Qi. The commoners who had never interacted with the Prince Qi Palace chose to believe him doubtfully. After all, the battle between the abandoned crown prince and the Prince Qi was too sudden, the repetitions of the story already caused countless of people to speculate, but now that the Madam Sang had made the announcement, it suddenly cleared up the fog of suspicions in everyone''s heart: "So the abandoned crown prince has a secret relationship with the Princess Qi? No wonder the Prince Qi would make a move on him. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to tolerate this kind of thing! " "Isn''t it? The Prince Qi, such a weak person, actually dared to attack the abandoned crown prince, and indeed, even a rabbit would bite if it''s anxious! " "If it''s really like this, then abandoned crown prince is going too far! But... Is this for real? " "Hard to say! married into the Prince Qi Palace for two years, then suffered under two years of neglect. It''s hard to say if she wouldn''t be lonely enough to hook up with the abandoned crown prince. " "That''s right, that''s right. Hearing that the Princess Qi was very handsome, even the abandoned crown prince couldn''t help but be moved. Furthermore, the Prince Qi was too weak and did not put the Prince Qi in her eyes at all, thus causing him to lose her position as Crown Prince in the end. " "Prince Qi has just been thrown into prison and abandoned crown prince has returned to the Eastern Palace. Victory is already in his grasp, I''m afraid that this time it will be dangerous again!" Just the danger of the abandoned crown prince alone? This time, even Princess Qi would be in danger! Who would have thought that Princess Qi was that kind of person. When she was providing food for the common people, everyone thought that she was a good person, but it turns out that this good person was actually faking it! " "That''s right!" "This is really unbelievable ¡­" Even though they found it hard to believe, they still chose to believe it. They believed that the words of the Madam Sang s of the Prince Qi Palace had already been labeled gray before they were convicted. Qi Yu was moved. There was no phone, no internet, but the news spread fast, the power of a person''s mouth, it was hard to estimate, to not underestimate! Bi Su anxiously asked: "This disturbance by the Mrs. Sang is extremely disadvantageous to us. How should we retaliate?" Before the prince could be saved, the wangfei was in danger again! The prince might be saved this time, but the wangfei would be in trouble! This isn''t good! Qi Yu laughed: Why are you fighting back against her, go ahead! Bi Su was startled: "Let her cause trouble? Then we ¡­ Wasn''t that too passive? If everyone believes this rumor, then no one will believe us if we continue to spread it! " Qi Yu turned and looked at Bi Su: "Tell me, do I really have a secret relationship with abandoned crown prince?" Bi Su immediately shook her head like a rattle drum, "Of course not!" "That''s right." Qi Yu curled her lips, and revealed a light smile, "A clear person will understand, a clown will not be able to cause trouble for long, so I will naturally return my innocence." Would Sang Woruo even return Qi Yu''s innocence? Bi Su was startled, although she was puzzled, she did not continue to ask, but ¡ª Qi Yu was so confident, so she thought, she really had a way to pass through this crisis? Very quickly, Uncle Du came to invite her. He said that Master wanted to see Third Miss. Bi Su was immediately a little nervous, she did not know if the situation had changed, so she decided to change her mind and not help Qi Yu. Qi Yu patted the back of her hand, "Don''t worry, let your heart rest on its own." Ah, we don''t even know the cause and effect of this matter, and how the situation might change in the future. We can''t completely predict either. The father and daughter pair sat in the great hall. Xu Chang slowly sipped on his tea, raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yu probingly: "I never thought that my daughter''s movements would be so fast, the wind today has changed again." Qi Yu laughed: "I don''t have that much ability, how could I control Sang Woruo and Chu Ruoyun." Xu Chang was a little surprised: "It wasn''t you?" Qi Yu laughed: "If I could set off such a bloody storm by myself, why would I come back to seek help from father?" "True." Xu Chang nodded his head, "But, Madam Sang has helped us. As long as she topples the Eastern Palace, we can save a step on our plans." "That''s right!" Qi Yu smiled, "Then father''s wish will be fulfilled even faster!" Xu Chang''s face turned cold: "No, I''ve changed my mind!" Qi Yu looked at Xu Chang in confusion: "Which one do you want to change?" Xu Chang''s gaze was as cold as a blade, he said word by word: "I want Cheng Wan dead." Qi Yu was startled: "You want her to die together? Aren''t you going to try to get back on your feet with her? " Xu Chang''s tone was frighteningly cold, "Yes, I want you to personally stab a knife into her chest in front of Chu Zhe." He actually hated Chu Zhe to this extent? Not sparing Cheng Wan''s death to exchange for Chu Zhe''s lifetime of pain? This bone piercing hatred caused Qi Yu to involuntarily shiver. "What? You can''t do it?" Xu Chang slowly lifted his teacup, his eyes cold and threatening. "I can do it." Qi Yu also took up the teacup in front of him, and said coldly. "Back then, if she was able to abandon me, a young me, and leave without a trace, why would I hold back?" These words surprised Xu Chang yet again! "You hate her too?" "Damn." "But all these years, you''ve been looking for her." "Yes, I want to find her and ask her why she is so heartless! I want to ask her why she abandoned her own flesh and blood for a man who doesn''t care about her! " Qi Yu was filled with anger, she did not seem to be pretending. She clenched her fists. Staring at Qi Yu silently, Xu Chang raised his teacup and slowly drank it all in one gulp. "Father, I want Bi Su to go out and do some activities for me." Qi Yu said. "No." Xu Chang rejected him flatly, "Bi Su cannot go out. We cannot let anyone find out that you have returned. " "If Bi Su doesn''t go, you will send people to watch him?" "Don''t worry." Sang Woruo will naturally have someone to watch, and I will personally negotiate with the messenger king. " "Alright then!" "Then I don''t need to worry about it!" "You and Bi Su, can''t even take a single step out of my house." Xu Chang''s tone was ice-cold, not the slightest bit emotional. Qi Yu shrugged, "Right now, it''s the safest home, I don''t want to leave. "However, I have come back in the open. Will anyone find out and report it to the Emperor?" Xu Chang said: "You don''t have to worry about that. That night I sent my men out of the house in your clothes. Even if someone saw you, they would have thought that you had already left. Who would have thought that you had already escaped. " Qi Yu sighed, "The older the spicier!" Xu Chang chuckled: "So, do not play any tricks under father''s watch." Qi Yu immediately raised her hand: "Daughter definitely wouldn''t dare!" ¡ª ¡ª Although the fact that Ji City filled the entire city was within Feng Qingmo''s expectations, it was also outside of Feng Qingmo''s expectations. He had expected that the Duke Huai would push Sang Woruo out in time, and that the Duke Huai would hide behind the entire matter, and brush aside his own relationship, allowing Sang Woruo to stand at the center of the matter. Everyone thought that Sang Woruo was the main character in this matter. But he did not expect that things would happen so quickly. No matter where one went, they would be able to hear the people discussing this matter, discussing about the character of the abandoned crown prince and the abandoned crown prince. It was simply unbearable. Was Qi Yu really confident? Was this to put one''s life on the line quickly? His reputation had been ruined, and now he was here to help him turn the tables around? Of course, Jun Zibi was clear on what he was worried about, "Don''t worry, Rou Zhi is not worried, she must have her own plans." "I''m afraid she won''t be able to prove her innocence." "What''s so difficult about that? Just hold Sang Woruo in your gaze and bring her out at the critical moment. Why don''t you just force her to hold onto her innocence?" "You mean, I have to go to Fragrance Pavillion?" When it came to Fragrance Pavillion, Feng Qingmo was in a very difficult position. He could hide in the Prince Qi Palace for half a month, but he probably wouldn''t be able to stay for an hour in such a beautiful place like Fragrance Pavillion. "I''ll go!" Jun Zibi sighed lightly, "Going to a place like Fragrance Pavillion is more appropriate for a slut like me!" Feng Qingmo did not object, but what Jun Zibi said was right. A place like Fragrance Pavillion was only suitable for Jun Zibi to enter and exit. Most of the disciples from rich families had this sort of hobby. However, Jun Zibi said: "I have already changed my mind and went back to that place for you and Rou Zhi. After everything is done, you have to compensate me." Feng Qingmo pushed him: "Go! The ladies of Fragrance Pavillion will make it up to you. " Jun Zibi laughed loudly. did not go to the Fragrance Pavillion for nothing. And he went in time. This was because if he had gone by half an incense''s time later, he might not have been able to see Sang Woruo. Jun Zibi sat down and drank half a bowl of wine, using the excuse that his stomach was aching and needed to go to the toilet, Jun Zibi slipped out and went to Sang Woruo''s room. Then, two shadows flashed out of Sang Woruo''s room, quickly heading towards the back door. One of the figures was exactly Sang Woruo''s. Jun Zibi immediately chased after him and carefully covered his tracks, tailing him to the back door. The back door of Fragrance Pavillion had originally been guarded by two robust men, but at this moment, the two robust men were hiding in a corner tower and drinking wine, excitedly discussing the figures of the various girls within the Fragrance Pavillion. Sang Woruo was led by a man onto a horse carriage that was waiting outside the door, and quickly left in a cloud of dust. Jun Zibi took a deep breath, memorized the fragrance on Sang Woruo''s body and turned to look for a means of transportation. The horse carriage turned left and right for a while, until Sang Woruo was dizzy. Finally, the horse carriage stopped in an alley. The man looked left and right, seeing that there was no one around, she pulled Sang Woruo, and said: "Let''s get out of the car!" C130 Sang Woruo''s eyes were blindfolded, she could not see anything. Inevitably, she felt fear in her heart, so she grabbed onto the man''s arm tightly, "Hey, where is this? "Where are you taking me?" "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon enough." The man pulled Sang Woruo and flashed into the side door, and the door closed once again. After turning a corner into a lotus pond, they entered a magnificent backyard. Immediately, the rich fragrance of Nanmu family''s furniture assailed their nostrils. After helping Sang Woruo remove the black cloth that was covering his eyes, Sang Woruo rubbed his eyes and the scene before him slowly began to clear up. In front of him was a grand and magnificent mansion, with seven large halls that led to the front and back of the corridor. In front of him was a three-room open hall. The foundation of the overlaid lotus was exquisite, the door and windows were carved with exquisite golden silk and Nan Mu wood, the wood craftsmanship was magnificent, and it was magnificent everywhere. Sang Woruo said in shock: "What, you brought me to your Duke Palace?" Chu Ruoyun faintly smiled, "No, right now we need to avoid suspicion, how can I bring you to Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion?" "Then where is this?" Sang Woruo asked in surprise. Chu Yiyun stepped into the open room and sat down on the gold-threaded zhennan wooden chair in the middle of the room. He ordered the servants: "Go get some food, I''m hungry." "Yes, Your Highness!" The servant immediately left. Sang Woruo watched the servant leave in a daze and quickly followed him into the private room. She asked in surprise: "Where are we?" Chu Yiyun said: "If you go and beat up the people who have wronged us in the morning, the constables of the yamen who will come after us will definitely look for you to inquire about the situation. We can''t meet again at Fragrance Pavillion, it''s not safe there either. Moreover, every time you enter Fragrance Pavillion, you will have to dress up as a man, which is very troublesome. "In the future, we will meet here again. This is a house in the name of my friend, and it is very safe." "I can see you here?" Sang Woruo was suspicious. It''s good that she doesn''t need to go to Fragrance Pavillion. It''s already very troublesome for her to disguise as a man every time she goes there. Moreover, Fragrance Pavillion was a romantic place after all. There were too many people here, so it would be bad if someone recognized him. Chu Yiyun said: "You have only cried for half a day and your Ji City has already filled the entire city. I believe that my Royal Father will also send out his Seven Treasures Division to investigate this matter. "What if His Majesty suspects that I''m causing trouble and uses torture to force me to confess?" "Even if you use torture to force a confession, you can''t drag me out." Sang Woruo was a little annoyed, "If you can''t even guarantee my safety, how can I guarantee your safety?" The one who came up with this idea was him, but all he wanted was to defeat his opponent and protect himself. He didn''t care about her safety in the slightest. Chu Yiyun said lightly: "You will ensure my safety." With that, Chu Yiyun snapped his fingers, and a servant immediately came in and bowed: "What orders does Your Highness have for me?" "Has the Mrs. Sang''s family been arranged?" Chu Yiyun asked. Sang Woruo was stunned! My family? "What do you mean?" Chu Yiyun spoke in a slow and unhurried manner, his face unperturbed. "Mn, it''s not interesting. They just need to bring your two little nephews to stay for a few days. The manor will have someone to accompany them and play around with them. When this is over, send them back with a big gift. " "What?!" Sang Woruo looked up and down at Chu Yiyun in shock, flames of anger ignited in her eyes: "You dare to ensnare my two nephews without permission? Chu Yiyun, you are too despicable!! " Chu Yiyun chuckled, "Where did those words come from? Don''t worry, This King will not treat them unfairly. Before the end of the matter, not only will they be well-fed, well-served, and well served, This King will also do his best to satisfy whatever they want. If we want them to return home as soon as possible, we must end this matter as soon as possible and bring down the Eastern Palace. " Sang Woruo''s face flushed red, her entire body shivered, "If you don''t trust me, then why do you need me to do this? If it was someone else, they could also expose abandoned crown prince! " "Sigh!" Of course it''s best if you handle it. " Chu Yiyun smiled and said, "You were the one who was deeply injured by Xu Rouzhi. Only you have reason to report and expose them." "It''s precisely because I have been injured by Xu Rouzhi that the Emperor might not believe my words!" "I do!" Of course they would! It''s just that, "Chu Yiyun stood up and smiled as he walked around Sang Woruo," It''s just that, you have to do your best to convince my Royal Father that what you have said is the absolute truth. Sang Woruo clenched her teeth, and looked at Chu Yiyun hatefully. His skin was exquisite and fair, her fingers were slender, he was clearly a young master who lived like a prince. Her appearance was similar to Chu Yixuan, but he never thought that she was even more cunning than Chu Yixuan! Chu Yixuan had only been on guard against Xu Rouzhi at that time, so he was still very indulgent towards her and Su Leyao. It was a pity that Xu Rouzhi''s personality greatly changed later on, forcing him to divorce her and Su Leyao ¡­ Thinking about Su Leyao, and then thinking about Su Leyao''s death in Xu¡¯s Medical Center, Sang Woruo''s heart felt stuck in pain. What a sad death! Su Leyao had colluded with Eastern Palace to deal with Xu Rouzhi, but she did not expect herself to die a violent death. Now that she was alone, could she really beat Xu Rouzhi? Although the direction of the wind in the Ji City had changed drastically and everyone was speculating whether or not Xu Rouzhi had truly reached an agreement with the abandoned crown prince, it was hard to tell whether or not she would be able to defeat the two in the end. Chu Yiyun slowly stopped in his tracks and stood in front of Sang Woruo. He placed his hand on the back of the chair and bent down slightly as he stared at Sang Woruo: "Do you want to defeat Xu Rouzhi and return to Sanlang''s side?" Sang Woruo clenched her teeth. Of course I want to! She wanted to kill Xu Rouzhi even in her dreams and return to Chu Yixuan''s side! Otherwise, would she agree to cooperate with Chu Yiyun? Chu Yiyun asked again, "Then, do you want to send these two innocent and cute little nephews home as soon as possible so that they can have fun together with your brother and sister?" Sang Woruo gritted her teeth fiercely again. Of course I want to! Chu Yiyun was so cunning, how could she watch two cute little nephews fall into his hands? "All of them?" Chu Yiyun nodded his head in satisfaction, his lips curling up into a smile, "Since you want to, then so be it! Then let''s settle this matter as soon as possible! This King will wait for your good news. " Sang Woruo bit her lips, "I can''t let others find out that I''ve been here either?" "Right." Chu Yiyun nodded, "Go out from the back door, the green carriage will be responsible for your delivery. This king will pay close attention to the progress of this case. If there is a need, I will send someone to the Silk Cloth Manor to pick you up. " "Got it!" Sang Woruo stood up, "I''ll leave now." "Ai, what''s the rush?" Chu Yiyun held onto Sang Woruo''s hand, "The food and wine will be served soon, drink a cup and then leave." Sang Woruo frowned, "Old Chu, did you have a problem with your Fragrance Pavillion? I am your younger brother''s wife! " Chu Yiyun slightly curled his lips: "But now it isn''t. "Is that right?" Sang Woruo bit her lips. "Rabbits don''t eat grass by their nest!" Without any explanation, Chu Yiyun had already pulled Sang Woruo into his embrace, and wrapped his arms around Sang Woruo. He smiled sinisterly: "But the grass by the side of the nest is the most fragrant!" Sang Woruo struggled: "Chu Yiyun, you better not bully me!" "I''m in love with you!" As Chu Yiyun spoke, his mouth was already sticking close to Sang Woruo''s face. The servants carried the dishes out of the hall. Seeing this scene, they stopped their footsteps and quietly retreated, closing the door behind them. Chu Yiyun carried Sang Woruo to the side and laid him on the bed. After a round of intimacy, Chu Yiyun drove Sang Woruo around as if he was satisfied and called for the door: "Bring in the food and wine!" The servants immediately filed in. Sang Woruo swiftly wrapped her clothes, and berated Chu Yiyun in a low voice: "If you knew there''s someone outside, would you still be returning that?" Chu Yiyun did not mind, and continued: What''s wrong with that, could it be that when you are having fun with Sanlang, there is no one attending to you? Sang Woruo''s face immediately flushed red, "We don''t have any!" Chu Yiyun was startled, he lowered his head and saw the red cloth on the bed, and could not help but be shocked! "How... Why, "Chu Yiyun stuttered," You and Sanlang ¡­ Not yet, not yet... The real relationship between husband and wife? " Sang Woruo lowered her head, revealing her pink neck, and spoke with a low voice, with a trace of anger in her bashful, "Can''t you feel it?" "I ¡­" Chu Yiyun was stunned, "I was too impulsive just now, and neglected it ¡­" Right, she was too impulsive just now, so she was careless. He only thought that she was naturally shy and reserved ¡­ When he came back to his senses, Chu Yiyun laughed out loud and took Sang Woruo over, "I never thought that Sanlang actually didn''t touch you. It must be because his body is too weak, and he can''t take such a beautiful thing. Sang Woruo blushed: "I don''t need it!" "You need it, my darling." Chu Yiyun''s tone became gentler. "Don''t worry, once things are done, I''ll definitely bring you back to the Duke''s Palace and have you accompany me to eat and drink spicy food so that you won''t regret what you paid me for today." Sang Woruo scoffed, "In the future, you''ll be the crown prince''s man. Will you let me stay?" Chu Yiyun nodded: "Yes!" Sang Woruo scoffed again, curled her lips, and said, "I''m not that greedy. I just want you to keep your promise and not go back on your words. " Chu Yiyun frowned: "You mean to say, you still only want Sanlang to live?" Sang Woruo lowered her eyes. "It''s good that you haven''t forgotten." Chu Yiyun laughed coldly: "I''m afraid that after he''s safe and sound, he will still fight with me for the position of crown prince." Sang Woruo quickly replied: "He won''t!" "He won''t?" Chu Yiyun laughed, "Who doesn''t want to be Crown Prince? Didn''t he deal with the East Palace because he wanted to obtain the position of crown prince? " "He ¡­ "No way!" Sang Woruo thought for a moment, and said with certainty, "He only wants to live safely. This has never changed." Chu Yiyun caressed the back of his hand lightly, and laughed without saying a word. "Alright." Sang Woruo retracted her hand and stood up, "I''m leaving." "No." Chu Yiyun pulled her back into his embrace once again, "I''ve changed my mind! You stay here and don''t go anywhere. " "Don''t go anywhere?" Sang Woruo was shocked, "Then if the yamen were to find me and ask questions, how can they find me?" Chu Yiyun''s mouth raised into a crafty smile, "Just take it that you''ve been kidnapped by the abandoned crown prince!" "Huh?" Sang Woruo did not understand what Chu Yiyun meant and was stunned, "Wh ¡­ "What do you mean?" Chu Yiyun smiled and caressed Sang Woruo''s shoulders, "Think about it, if you accuse abandoned crown prince and his like this, would abandoned crown prince and his be willing to? They will probably send people to kidnap you and silence you, right? " Sang Woruo was suddenly enlightened: "That''s a good idea! "I don''t need to face the yamen''s investigation, and I don''t need to worry that my secrets will be leaked!" "Right!" Chu Yiyun''s hands quietly wrapped around Sang Woruo''s slender waist, and breathed happily into Sang Woruo''s ears, "This way, it''s perfect for us to continue enjoying, and let me continue to love you ¡­" Sang Woruo blushed, with the intention to struggle free from Chu Yiyun, but Chu Yiyun held her tightly, not being able to struggle free, she could only say helplessly: "I don''t like that!" Chu Yiyun laughed: "Don''t worry! You will like it slowly! " On Chu Yiyun''s side, he was having fun, enjoying the soft and warm fragrance of the jade. On the other side of the East Palace, Chu Yizhao was fuming. "Why is Zhan Cao not back yet? Have you found that bitch Sang Woruo yet? " C131 The matter of Sang Woruo accusing him of having secret relations with the Princess Qi had already spread throughout the entire Ji City. Chu Yizhao was unable to refute in a hundred words, how could he possibly have that kind of relationship with Xu Rouzhi? He was only a chess piece being used by the Crown¡¯s Master, if there was really something going on between him and Xu Rouzhi, the outcome might not be so tragic! However, the common folk loved to listen to such rumors. Even if they did not believe it, they would only believe it if they tried to figure it out! As the saying goes, three people become a tiger. As long as a portion of the people believed it, that would not be the truth. Now, who would believe what Chu Yizhao had said? If he tried to defend himself, people would only think that he was free from his crimes. "Your Highness ¡­" The crown prince''s wife walked to Chu Yizhao''s side softly and stopped in her tracks, wanting to say something. Chu Yizhao turned around and looked at the crown prince''s consort and snappily asked, "What''s wrong?" The Crown Princess waved her hand to push away the servants on both sides of her. She stepped forward and asked softly, "What happened, does Your Highness know?" "What do you mean?" Chu Yizhao frowned. "It is the matter that the Madam Sang has brought up. What does Your Highness think about it?" When the Crown Princess asked about this, Chu Yizhao couldn''t help but be annoyed: "Why, you want to ask about this too? Do you really think I have that sort of relationship with the Princess Qi? " The Crown Princess calmly said, "I believe that you are not such a person. I believe that the Royal Father believes in your highness as well. " Chu Yizhao laughed coldly: "Royal Father believes in me? "Where did you see it again?!" The princess consort continued: "It has been half a day since Madam Sang sent out the report this morning, and Royal Father has yet to send anyone to inquire about it. Is this not enough to show her trust in your highness?" "Then you''re wrong!" Chu Yizhao said coldly, "You think that just because he didn''t ask me, he believed in me? He might have already sent his Seven Treasures Division to investigate this matter in secret, and when he comes back to ask me, he will be deemed as me guilty! " The Crown Princess was shocked, "Don''t tell me... Do the Royal Father really not believe a single one of the four princes? " "In this world, perhaps he doesn''t believe anyone except Manager Qing and Crown¡¯s Master." "Manager Qing?" "Since the Royal Father trusts the Manager Qing, then should we go and beg the Manager Qing to say a good word for us and not let the Royal Father believe the slanderous words of others?" "It''s useless." Chu Yizhao sat down silently and let out a long sigh: "Manager Qing protects Royal Father wholeheartedly, and will not speak up for us, don''t cripple your heart." "Are we just going to sit back and wait for death?" "Otherwise?" Chu Yizhao asked. The Crown Princess sat down slowly. She looked a bit sad, "I thought the crisis has passed, and the suffering will come soon. I didn''t expect something like this to happen ¡­" Chu Yizhao sighed once more, "I really didn''t think that the entire Prince Qi Palace would fall into his trap. This Madam Sang actually jumped out to speak up for the Sanlang''s injustice, a fish that escaped the net, a fish that escaped the net!" When the Crown Princess heard this, she was a little puzzled, "Since the people from the Prince Qi''s Palace have already been captured, then who has ordered this Madam Sang to do so? Why did you jump out to frame His Highness and throw sewage at us? " Chu Yizhao was startled, "Yes!" "The Prince Qi is still in the dungeon, it''s impossible for him to inform the Madam Sang and ask the Madam Sang to call for justice on his behalf, right?" "Of course not! "Our people are also staring at the dungeon. No one in the dungeon has passed any news outside." "The entire Prince Qi Mansion has been captured, but there are still some who are missing. Would Princess Qi order him to do this? " "You can''t do that, right?" "I don''t think so. How can a woman''s reputation be so vilified? Unless the Princess Qi is crazy, otherwise, even if she wanted to save the Prince Qi, she shouldn''t have done such a thing. " "I don''t think it should be her. If she wanted to harm me, why would she save us in the Yang Forest? " "Your Highness is right." Then the Prince Qi can be ruled out as well as the Princess Qi. When Feng Qingmo previously mentioned that the Crown¡¯s Master was the bane of the Prince Qi Palace helping them to defeat the Eastern Palace, the Crown Princess had heard of it. So, I can''t not think of Crown¡¯s Master at this time. Could it be that since the Crown Prince doesn''t want to fall, Crown¡¯s Master has to put in more effort to completely destroy him? Chu Yizhao''s face was ashen, clenching his teeth, "It''s most likely him! But we can''t rule out another person either! " The Crown Princess was a bit worried, "Your Highness, you mean... "The King of Conviction?" Chu Yizhao snorted from his nose, "If Sanlang and I were to suffer from mutual destruction, he would be the biggest beneficiary!" "But he ¡­ How did you find the Madam Sang? " "How old is your Ji City? If he truly wants to find a person, how hard would it be? " The Crown Princess was silent. His heart gradually sank to the bottom. If the Crown¡¯s Master and the Xin King joined hands, and wanted to put the crown prince to death, what could they do? Zhan Cao hurried back and paid his respects to Chu Yizhao and his wife, and anxiously said: "Oh no, Crown Prince, Madam Sang is missing!" "What?" Chu Yizhao stood up, "What happened? How did people get lost? " "After inquiring about the case in the morning, Madam Sang left the yamen. Later, the yamen tried to find her to interrogate her again, but they could not find her. Until now, the yamen had received a report saying yes, said yes ¡­ " Halfway through his words, Zhan Cao lowered his head. Chu Yizhao panicked, "What kind of report did the yamen receive? What did you say? " Zhan Cao quietly raised his head to look at Chu Yizhao, then lowered his head and said in a low voice: "The person who reported this to me said that he saw someone binding Madam Sang onto a carriage on the way back home, and left in a cloud of dust." "The Madam Sang was kidnapped?" Chu Yizhao frowned and asked Zhan Cao curiously: "Who tied them up? "Why did you stop talking just now?" The Crown Princess said nervously, "That''s right, Zhan Cao, you have to finish your words at once. Don''t leave half of them unsaid." Zhan Cao could only say: "The princess consort might not know, but the current commoners of Ji City... They all started to discuss, saying that it was ¡­ The people of my Eastern Palace did it. " "What?" Chu Yizhao exclaimed, "The people from my Eastern Palace kidnapped Madam Sang?" "They said that the Madam Sang had offended our Eastern Palace, and our Eastern Palace wanted to kill them to keep their mouths shut." The Crown Princess was shocked! She turned her head to look at Chu Yizhao, who had an ashen face. Since someone said I killed them to keep their mouths shut, then wouldn''t it be a waste of their hopes if I didn''t do this! Zhan Cao, find the Madam Sang and mince its corpse! " "Absolutely not, Your Highness!" The princess consort supported Chu Yizhao and said with tears in his eyes, "There must be someone plotting behind all of this. If Your Highness really did this, wouldn''t it be perfect for the evil?" Zhan Cao quickly added: "That''s right, Crown Prince, we must not fall into anyone''s trap!" Chu Yizhao''s face was ashen, after holding in for a long while, he finally spat out a mouthful of blood! The Crown Princess was so frightened that her face turned pale, "Zhan Cao, quick, quick..." Zhan Cao supported Chu Yizhao in a hurry, he immediately called for a servant to help him wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, "Crown Prince, Crown Prince, don''t be anxious, things might not continue like this, there will definitely be a chance, there will definitely be a chance ¡­" "This time, I''m afraid I''m going to be completely screwed!" Chu Yizhao sighed, then weakly fell into Zhan Cao''s arms. ¡ª ¡ª The things that were being discussed by the people of Ji City, had probably reached the ears of the Royal Father as well? Good, good, good! The person who was plotting this, he had succeeded! ¡ª ¡ª Looking at Chu Yizhao who was lying motionlessly on the bed, the Crown Princess''s heart ached and tears welled up in her eyes. Just now, she wanted to pass on her information to the imperial physicians, but Chu Yizhao stopped her. Did he not want others to know about his current situation? The Crown Princess silently looked at Zhan Cao who was looking at him with sadness in his eyes. She waved at Zhan Cao and then stood up to leave. Outside the long hall, at a distance that Chu Yizhao could not hear, the Crown Princess said softly, "Zhan Cao, go find someone for me." "Who is the Crown Princess looking for?" Zhan Cao asked doubtfully. The Crown Princess was silent for a moment, then said, "Feng Qingmo." "Feng Qingmo?" Zhan Cao was startled. The Crown Princess nodded, "Yes!" Zhan Cao asked suspiciously: "Find him to help us out?" The Crown Princess nodded again, "Yes. I have always felt that, to be able to take control of the Crown¡¯s Master and plot against His Highness the Crown Prince, this Feng Qingmo, was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Moreover, he had saved us twice and would not harbor any ill will towards us. Now that we are trapped, perhaps he is the only one who can save us. " "But ¡­" Zhan Cao lowered his head in distress. "You''re worried that you won''t be able to find him?" The Crown Princess asked. Zhan Cao nodded. "That Hero Feng came and went without a trace. Ever since the crown prince escaped from him and entered the palace, I have never seen him again. I don''t even know where he is right now." The Crown Princess said softly, "Don''t you have some friends in the martial arts world, Zhan Cao? Now that the crown prince is in trouble, you must think of a way to help him, help us! " Zhan Cao gritted his teeth and cupped his fists: "Don''t worry Crown Princess, Zhan Cao will definitely try his best! However, the most important thing for him to do now was to beg for the Crown Prince''s forgiveness in front of his highness, and beg him to find out the truth in order to return the favor to the Crown Prince! "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of this as well." The Crown Princess said in a deep voice, "I am prepared to go to the palace and ask for help from Royal Father right now." Zhan Cao bowed to the crown prince''s wife silently, turned and walked out of the palace. ¡ª ¡ª Within the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, Chu Yiyun quickly received information from the Eastern Palace Clan, and could not help but laugh out loud! "The Crown Princess actually dares to plead with the Royal Father? Do they really think that Royal Father is a fool, that they would dare to ask for Royal Father''s forgiveness after throwing all the face of the Imperial Family away? " "That''s right!" Su Guogang, who was sitting quietly at the side, laughed, "At this time, the more I plead, the more I demonstrated my incompetence. His Majesty does not like to see his son so useless that he has to rely on women to protect him. " Chu Yiyun said complacently: "So, even if we find out that this was not done by him, in the Royal Father''s heart, he is just a useless piece of trash, a trash that will not be able to help us anymore!" Su Guogang smiled and bowed, "Congratulations, Your Highness!" "Sigh, it''s still too early to congratulate." Chu Yiyun waved his hand, "I have to see Boss Chu being driven to his desolate land, and then see Old Chu San being killed by a blade before my heart can truly calm down." "I will!" Su Guogang said, "Your highness will soon see this day!" Chu Yiyun sighed: "It''s a pity that Le Yao won''t be able to see it." Su Guogang''s expression changed as he gritted his teeth. C132 A day passed. The matter of Sang Woruo''s disappearance continued to grow stronger. On the palace wall in the night, the cold wind blew very tightly. Crown¡¯s Master, Xu Chang, accompanied by the emperor, stood on the palace wall as they listened to the cold wind whistle past their ears. "To the King''s Couch?" Chu Zhe sighed, he did not want to go back to the King''s bed! The son he just found wasn''t willing to return to his clan, nor did Cheng Wan''s daughter, Xu Rouzhi, return. Cheng Wan''s heart was already heartbroken to the extreme, and right now, his heart was also in turmoil, so she really wanted to avoid Cheng Wan for a while. "It has already been a day, so Madam Sang should not be able to find it. Who exactly do you think she has fallen into? " "Your Majesty, are you really doubting the crown prince?" Chu Zhe frowned: "Until now, don''t tell me all of the evidence isn''t pointed at him? the person who is most likely to kidnap Madam Sang, isn''t that him? " Xu Chang immediately took a step forward, lifted his robe, and knelt down. Chu Zhe was confused: "What are you doing?" Xu Chang lowered his head and said: "This matter concerns Your Highness the crown prince and Princess Qi, one is this old subject''s student and the other is this old subject''s daughter. Chu Zhe was silent for a moment, then slowly stepped forward, extending his hand to support Xu Chang. "We have been friends for many years now, and we have come to talk to you in our capacity as monarchs, not to mention as your Crown¡¯s Master and its father-in-law. So, if you have any ideas, you can freely speak out. " Xu Chang looked down in thought for a moment, then raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zhe: "If this old subject speaks bluntly, His Majesty will not blame this old man?" Chu Zhe nodded: "Just say it directly." Xu Chang was silent for a moment, then said: "In these few years that His Highness has been in charge of the Eastern Palace, His Highness is well aware of his actions. Does His Highness really believe that His Highness will do something to seduce his sister-in-law?" Chu Zhe frowned, and said unhappily: "Of course not!" Xu Chang continued: "But Your Highness might think that His Highness had kept it a secret for too long and lied to Your Highness?" When her words stabbed into Chu Zhe''s sore spot, her heart involuntarily tensed up. After a long time, he nodded and said, "Yes." Xu Chang said: "Maybe there is that possibility, but this old subject is still here, how could I allow that to happen?" Chu Zhe looked at Xu Chang and fell silent. Xu Chang continued, "His Majesty valued this old subject, and this old subject was ordered to comply with Your Highness''s orders for many years, to give him the authority to rule the country, to supervise his actions and to use all his strength. I was deeply afraid that I would betray Your Majesty''s trust and not slack off in the slightest. His Highness the Crown Prince was good and honest, and was rather obedient to this old subject''s words, always requesting of him that he be the king and act the part of the king. Although the Crown Prince had treated the Prince Qi wrongly, but in other ways, nothing dishonorable had happened. Moreover, the Crown Prince and his daughter have never interacted with each other. In addition, the Eastern Palace and the Prince Qi Palace are both connected to different places, and the two of them are always under the watch of everyone, with servants and servants following them from all over. How could they have the chance to do such a thing, lose their own reputation, and ruin their own future prospects? " Chu Zhe frowned silently as he listened to Xu Chang''s long and detailed explanation. He did not express any sort of opinion. Xu Chang could only kowtow once again, "Please clear this time, Your Majesty." Chu Zhe said slowly, "Trust me, it seems that you trust Zhao''er quite a bit!" "Trust" was Xu Chang''s word. Currently, Xu Chang himself was over fifty years old, and his parents were no longer around. It had been a long time since he had heard of the word "Trust"! Hearing these two words coming out of Chu Zhe''s mouth at this moment, was actually still as intimate as ever, and was exactly the same as in the past. In the past, he had a close relationship with Chu Zhe, and their relationship was deep. Chu Zhe had a lot of trust and respect towards him, but he did not disappoint the trust that Chu Zhe had in him, and with great foresight, he helped Chu Zhe get rid of all the obstacles and ascend to the throne. During those times, Chu Zhe had always called him by his name, and his title seemed to represent the attitude Chu Zhe had towards him. Now, the title that Chen Feng had given for many years had returned? Chu Zhe still told him to believe it? Xu Chang lowered his head, and spoke in a solemn voice: "I believe that Your Highness understands his character, and will trust Your Highness as if you were your majesty." Chu Zhe once again extended his hand to help Xu Chang up, and sighed: "Zhao''er was raised by us, so how can we not understand what kind of person he is?" "So His Majesty still believes in His Highness the Crown Prince!" This old official is worried for nothing. " "That''s not true." Chu Zhe said, "But seeing you being so loyal to Zhao''er, we are also very pleased. It is Zhao''er''s fortune to be able to trust you as my master, and also the fortune of my Dongluo. " "Your Majesty, you flatter me. This old man dares not disrespect you!" Xu Chang raised his head and looked at Chu Zhe, "However, from Your Majesty''s words, you suspect that someone is behind this matter?" "Do you think that''s possible?" Chu Zhe asked. Xu Chang lowered his eyes, "For such a major matter, this old subject does not dare to second things." Chu Zhe stared at Xu Chang, and asked: "Do you think that the Sanlang still has more villains behind them, and is secretly playing tricks on them?" Xu Chang was startled, and raised his head. His Majesty suspects His Majesty the Prince Qi? " "Do you think it''s possible?" "This ¡­" "Whatever you want to say, just say it." "Your Majesty, based on the incident in the grove of poplars where Rou Zhiqiang saved His Highness the crown prince, you think that the Prince Qi was the culprit behind this? His Majesty thought that Rou Zhi had saved the crown prince, so the Prince Qi was unhappy, and wanted to vent his anger on his? " Chu Zhe frowned: "Is that kind of person in Sanlang?" "This old official feels that the four princes nowadays are the same as His Majesty, possessing a benevolent heart. This is also the reason why the four princes have been getting along so well over the years. Especially since the Prince Qi has always been weak and sickly, with a calm personality, he ¡­ How could you do such a thing? " "You don''t have to speak up for them. Trust them." Chu Zhe interrupted Xu Chang somewhat impatiently, "If you are going to say it directly, even if your words are not pleasant to listen to, we won''t blame you. I''m still quite clear on the nature of these four princes of mine. " "Although Rou Zhi has married into the Prince Qi''s Palace for two years and did not receive the favor of the Prince Qi''s Highness, the Prince Qi''s Highness ¡­" "Alright." Chu Zhe raised his hand and interrupted Xu Chang''s words, "There''s no need to speak further if you are going to defend me, I only want to hear the truth." "This ¡­" "Has there been any news from Ruoshi?" Chu Zhe changed the topic and asked. Xu Chang shook his head silently: "I have also sent people to look for him, but there has been no news from beginning to end." Chu Zhe frowned: "If she left, why didn''t the Forbidden Army s that were guarding the Prince Qi Palace see his that day? But to say that she was still in Prince Qi Palace, that shouldn''t be the case! We still have left a portion of the Forbidden Army s to search the Prince Qi Palace, but we did not find any traces of his. " Xu Chang said with tears in his eyes, "Your Majesty, for you to value your daughter so highly has moved me. Your majesty is worried about me. " Chu Zhe slowly turned his head: "I heard that two mysterious people had entered the Xu Mansion the night before. Are they endangering the safety of the Xu Mansion?" Was she suspecting him? Xu Chang remained calm and replied softly: "They are not mysterious people, but the two martial artists that this old official sought out to find Soft End. "However, they are asking for too much, and this old official feels that they don''t have a certain level of confidence. Thus, I still have to send them off." "Oh!" Chu Zhe nodded his head, "If I can find her using the power of the martial arts world, it would be a good idea. Maybe those martial artists could do what the Forbidden Army could not. How about this! With both of us working together, I will send someone to find her. You have to find a way as well and see if you can find her as soon as possible. Once you find the soft end, everything will be revealed! " "Yes, this old official will do his best to find her as soon as possible." Chu Zhe nodded and sighed, "Let''s go back! As for the Eastern Palace, you don''t need to bother about him. I too would like to see how he will react and handle the situation after what has happened. " "Yes, this old official will obey." After sending Xu Chang off with his gaze, Chu Zhe descended from the palace wall. In the shadows under the lanterns in front, a petite and slender figure was standing still. Cheng Wan? Chu Zhe was startled, he quickly walked down and held Cheng Wan''s hand, "Qing`er, what are you doing here in such a cold day?" Under the orange-red lantern light, Cheng Wan''s eyes seemed to flicker with tears. "Qing`er is here to fetch His Majesty back to the palace to sleep." Chu Zhe quietly embraced Cheng Wan''s shoulders, "Alright, let''s go!" Crown¡¯s Master Xu Mansion. Deep into the night, Xu Rouzhi''s room was still brightly lit, and there were occasionally shadows of people passing by the windows. It was Bi Su, who was busy preparing tea for Qi Yu to eat. Xu Chang appeared at the door. This sudden visit caused Bi Su to be shocked. "Yo, Lord Father still hasn''t slept at such a late hour?" Qi Yu held onto the soup bowl and looked at her father. "He''s eating again?" Xu Chang did not answer his question, "If you eat like this day and night, you might get fatter and lose your shape." "I''ve only eaten five meals a day, and my father already feels heartache?" Qi Yu curled her lips. "I don''t feel bad." Xu Chang slowly pulled up his robes and sat down by the side. The Uncle Du behind him waved to the followers behind him, and everyone followed him and left. Seeing that, Bi Su also silently went out. "Is there any confidential information?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes. "Tonight, I entered the palace." "What did he say?" Xu Chang looked at Qi Yu silently: "If you want to save your husband, I''m afraid it will be difficult." "Why?" Qi Yu was on guard, the old man was going to go back on her words? Xu Chang said: "Listening to the tone of the emperor, he believes in the crown prince more. Maybe he felt that the Prince Qi was brooding over the matter of saving the crown prince in Yang Lin, and planned this to ruin your reputation so he could vent his anger. " "It can''t be?" Qi Yu immediately stood up, f * ck, is this emperor really going to be my father''s man? He actually didn''t know what kind of person Chu Yixuan was, and actually thought that Chu Yixuan would do such a despicable thing? So, Chu Zhe was actually still biased towards Chu Yizhao, right? No matter what happened, he was willing to exclude Chu Yizhao? And in order to solve the problem, he had to find someone to go through the motions, would he be willing to throw Chu Yixuan out? When he thought about how Chu Yixuan had actually sent a large number of Forbidden Army s to guard the Prince Qi Palace after he was injured and how he was supposed to protect the safety of the Prince Qi s, but in reality, he was monitoring the actions of the Prince Qi s. Was a father really that biased? Was Chu Yixuan not pitiful enough? He had been taking medicine since he was young, and his bones were about to become crippled. Not only did his father not feel any pain, he actually still suspected his son? In this matter, Chu Yixuan is clearly a victim, alright? Why did he think that Chu Yixuan was the one plotting this, why did he not f * cking suspect that bastard Xin Wang? C133 Qi Yu looked at Xu Chang warily: "Could it be that the Emperor values the Crown Prince so much that my father wishes to return to the Eastern Palace? Once Chu Yizhao becomes the emperor, your position in Crown¡¯s Master will be very high! " Xu Chang laughed, "I''m afraid that the crown prince already knows how he fell, so it''s no longer possible for him to return to the Eastern Palace." "It would be best if father didn''t have such fantasies." Qi Yu curled her lips and said, "What''s more, which one of the monarchs under the heavens is not just destroying bridges after crossing rivers? Those who have made great contributions will probably die even faster. " Xu Chang''s expression changed slightly, but quickly returned to normal. He slightly nodded his head: "I didn''t expect that after marrying into the Prince Qi''s Palace for two years, not only did I figure out many things, I also gained quite a bit of insight." Qi Yu did not continue, and said: "Since Chu Zhe has so many suspicions, it would be beneficial to us. On the surface, it seems that the situation is not good for Chu Yixuan, but to turn the tables on him is not impossible. " "Oh?" Xu Chang raised his brows, "You have a new plan?" Qi Yu took a deep breath. The change was too big, she really couldn''t keep up with the change in plans. At the same time, she wanted to pull Chu Yizhao and Chu Yiyun down from the ground. She wanted to give Chu Zhe a little pain and teach him a lesson, that would be for the best! ¡ª ¡ª On the second day of Sang Woruo''s disappearance, most people believed that the abandoned crown prince must have kidnapped her because Sang Woruo threatened the possibility of his recovery. This night, was extremely long for Chu Yizhao. His Royal Father had never asked him half a word, so he was completely unsure of what kind of attitude his Royal Father had towards this matter. Did he believe that he had really done such a thing? Or did he believe that he was innocent? If it was the former, then it was really over! If the Royal Father believed that he would do such a thing, then no matter how innocent he was, it would be difficult to wash away the bad impression that the Royal Father had of him! Chu Yizhao stayed in the study room all night. When the sun rose, the Crown Princess couldn''t stop worrying. She rushed to the study room to see him, and the guards from the East Palace followed her in. "Crown Prince, Imperial Guard Zhan has sent a message!" "Give it to me!" Chu Yizhao practically stole the pigeon letter from the guard''s hands. Although Zhan Cao''s martial arts were good, he could not read. Therefore, this pigeon letter had always been written by his subordinates. The subordinate who handled matters with Zhan Cao often changed too, so if a pigeon letter was sent back, it would definitely be different every time. This time the handwriting was different. The pigeon wrote: "We have followed Sang Woruo all the way to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center Ruins in the west of the city. There are experts hidden in the houses, so Zhan Cao does not dare to act rashly. Found Sang Woruo? Chu Yizhao couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. Zhan Cao was the one who had the ability, even though he spent an entire night, in the end, there was still a result! Very good! So Sang Woruo was actually at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center! But, why was Sang Woruo at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center? Chu Yizhao couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. After all, Su Leyao had died in that place on the Xu¡¯s Medical Center. Yes, it made him feel a bit uncomfortable. However, Sang Woruo was the key to whether or not he could regain the title of crown prince, and it was more important to capture Sang Woruo! He was about to arrive at the western part of the city! Although Zhan Cao had asked him to send reinforcements in the pigeon''s letter, how could he be as relieved as he would be to send reinforcements? He had to capture Sang Woruo personally, and ask who exactly was behind Sang Woruo''s actions, to dare to carelessly slander him, the current Crown Prince! ¡ª Well, temporarily deposed. Chu Yizhao immediately put on his cape, brought along his guards and quickly left the palace. The Crown Princess was startled, she looked at Chu Yizhao''s back and asked: "Where are you going?" Chu Yizhao said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!" The Crown Princess went back to the study room and picked up the letter Chu Yizhao threw on the ground. She couldn''t help but frown. Was this pigeon letter really sent by Zhan Cao? West side Xu¡¯s Medical Center, this place, of course Chu Yizhao had an impression of it. Back then, when Xu Rouzhi was accused of stealing people, wasn''t that person the shop assistant of the Western Xu¡¯s Medical Center? What happened that night was still fresh in his mind. Afterwards, Su Leyao died in Xu¡¯s Medical Center and his Xu¡¯s Medical Center were blown into ruins, which further deepened his impression of Xu¡¯s Medical Center. ¡ª ¡ª The Xu¡¯s Medical Center was indeed a desolate ruin, with broken walls and broken walls everywhere. The charred roof beams swayed left and right, making people unable to find a place to stand. Most of the houses in the infirmary had collapsed, where could Sang Woruo be hiding? Scanning with her eyes, Chu Yizhao''s gaze locked onto a small, miscellaneous room in the backyard. It seemed like, in the entire infirmary, only that small junk room was completely preserved, and the broken wooden beam that was swaying in front of the small room coincidentally had an extremely good covering effect. Thinking about it, Sang Woruo was hiding there? Chu Yizhao waved his hands towards his subordinates, and quietly walked towards the small room, afraid that he would alarm Sang Woruo and her comrades. Just that, they had all come, but why did they not see Zhan Cao? Chu Yizhao could not help but frown. The handwriting from the pigeon was so unfamiliar that he could not help but doubt it. If that pigeon letter was fake, then it would be troublesome! Thinking about this, Chu Yizhao couldn''t help but shiver. Fortunately, Zhan Cao appeared outside the wall of danger very quickly. Facing Chu Yizhao who had personally come, Zhan Cao was somewhat surprised: "Why is the crown prince here?" Chu Yizhao was startled: "Weren''t you the one who sent the pigeon''s letter asking me to come to Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Zhan Cao exclaimed: "Not at all!" No? Chu Yizhao''s heart suddenly sank! Crap! Someone must have deliberately lured him here in the name of Zhan Cao! Chu Yizhao immediately whispered to his subordinates: Quickly retreat! As Zhan Cao escorted Chu Yizhao out of the medical hall, he asked softly, "What letter did the Crown Prince receive?" Chu Yizhao was about to answer, but he was too late. From their sides, two figures suddenly appeared, under the sunlight, a cloud of orange powder scattered above everyone''s heads, they all looked up in shock, Zhan Cao exclaimed: "Not good, it''s knockout drugs, everybody quickly cover your mouths and noses!" However, there was no use in covering his mouth and nose. Most of the orange powder had already been absorbed into his respiratory tract. Chu Yizhao and the rest felt their vision go dark, and one by one they fell to the ground. ¡ª ¡ª When he regained consciousness again, Chu Yizhao felt his head aching, aching. Thinking of that orange powder, he immediately wanted to sit up, but what happened? Not only did he not sit up, he even fell down? His hands touched the smooth and comfortable blanket. Bed? Is he in bed? Chu Yizhao was startled, and immediately opened his eyes! The scene in front of him scared Chu Yizhao to the point that his heart trembled! This... What is this place? Why are there beds, tables and chairs, and even food and wine? Yes, it was the food and wine. He could smell the strong smell of alcohol in the house. Chu Yizhao immediately lowered his head and took a sniff of the sleeves of his robe. Why was there the smell of alcohol? Where was he? What about Zhan Cao and all his subordinates? Why was he the only person in the room when none of them were there? Chu Yizhao immediately shouted: "Zhan Cao, Zhan Cao!" However, no one responded to him. "Big brother Crown Prince, you''re looking for Zhan Cao?" A familiar voice sounded. A young woman wrapped in an orange cloak came out from the headboard. Chu Yizhao opened his eyes wide in shock: "Princess Qi?" "Yes, it''s me." Qi Yu smiled sweetly, "After we parted Yang Lin, how has Big Brother Crown Prince been?" Facing a person who had saved him before, facing a beautiful and sweet smile, Chu Yizhao let his guard down, "Regarding Yang Lin''s matter, I still have to thank you for saving me. But, aren''t you missing? Why are you here?" "That''s right!" Qi Yu stopped smiling and shrugged her shoulders gloomily, "I don''t want to be here either, but I can''t go anywhere now, I have no other choice." "Where is this?" Chu Yizhao asked doubtfully. "This is the Xu¡¯s Medical Center!" The corner of Qi Yu''s mouth raised into a sweet smile, "Big brother Crown Prince, you don''t even remember where you went?" "Is this even Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Chu Yizhao was shocked, "This is that small trash room?" "That''s right!" Qi Yu nodded and turned, then asked Chu Yizhao with a smile: "Big brother Crown Prince, tell me, how is the arrangement of the room?" Chu Yizhao was shocked again, "This ¡­ Did you arrange this room? Why are you here? " "Just avoid disaster!" Qi Yu curled her lips and said with a wronged look on her face, "Wasn''t it because I saved Big Brother Crown Prince last time, so Chu Yixuan was angry at me and wanted to imprison me. ¡ª ¡ª Of course, it wasn''t that easy for him to imprison me either, I gave him some medicine and he escaped, hiding here, not daring to go anywhere." "Use medicine ¡­" Originally, when he mentioned the matter of Qi Yu avoiding trouble, Chu Yizhao felt rather apologetic in his heart. However, after hearing Qi Yu mention using medicine, Chu Yizhao immediately recalled the orange-colored powder he just encountered and said hurriedly, "Just now, were you the one who charmed my subordinates?" "That''s right!" Qi Yu nodded his head, "When I heard the commotion, I thought that the bad guy had come and threw out the powder. I didn''t expect that it was the crown prince that was bewitched by you, sorry!" As Qi Yu admitted it honestly, Chu Yizhao also relaxed a bit and smiled: "It''s okay, you can''t be blamed. Hurry up and give them the antidote, and wake them up! " Qi Yu spread out her hands: "I''m afraid that won''t do." "Why?" Chu Yizhao asked doubtfully. Qi Yu smiled sweetly and said: "Because, I still need to trouble Big Brother Crown Prince to do me a favor!" Chu Yizhao''s face sank: If you have anything that you need my help with, just say it out, there is no need to use such a method. Qi Yu said with a smile. "My request is not too high, I only hope that Big Brother Crown Prince can stay here for a while longer. After a while, you will naturally be able to help me." Chu Yizhao immediately went on full alert, "What exactly happened? "Tell me quickly!" Seemingly another figure walked in, Chu Yizhao immediately turned his head around in alarm and shouted: "Who?" What entered his eyes was a familiar, handsome face. Chu Yizhao was shocked: "Feng Qingmo?" C134 Chu Yizhao never thought that he would see Feng Qingmo here, and even more so, thought that he would be together with Qi Yu! Feng Qingmo calmly looked at Chu Yizhao: "Your Highness, don''t worry, we have no ill intentions towards the crown prince, we only need the crown prince to be wronged, but we will not let the crown prince be harmed." Chu Yizhao suddenly felt that something was wrong, "What do you want to do to me?" Feng Qingmo did not say anything, but exchanged a glance with Qi Yu, and the two of them started walking out. "Hey, where are you going?" Chu Yizhao asked anxiously, but just as he was about to get off the bed to chase his, his legs suddenly went soft and he fell onto the ground. Qi Yu turned around and said, "Don''t ever chase after me. You''ve been hit by my Cartilage Powder, the effects are still not over yet!" Chu Yizhao raised his eyebrows, he was clearly angered, "Then why are you not giving me the antidote?!" The corner of Qi Yu''s mouth curled up slightly, and revealed a faintly discernable smile. "Don''t worry! The effects of the medicine will soon be over, and in a little while, you will all be back to normal. " Chu Yizhao already understood what was going on, and stared at Feng Qingmo sinisterly, gritting his teeth: "You actually dared to attack me together with Xu Rouzhi, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Feng Qingmo turned around and looked at Chu Yizhao with a complicated gaze, but did not say anything. He silently turned around and walked out of the room. Feng Qingmo jumped over a broken wall on his back and landed on the ground, "In front of the infirmary''s back door. The people from Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion should be arriving soon, if we go out through the back door, we can avoid the eyes and ears of the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. " "Are you sure you can make it in time? Chu Yizhao''s medicine is going to be over soon! " "Don''t worry!" I calculated the time correctly. Even if the messenger king comes early, it won''t do. At that time, the Crown Prince''s medicinal effects had not passed, and anyone with a discerning eye can tell that he was framed. " "Alright!" Qi Yu said in satisfaction, "Indeed, if there is a younger sister, there is a younger brother. Not bad, not bad!" Only she could say such shameless words! Feng Qingmo turned to look at Qi Yu, only to see her smiling at him. Then she glared at him and continued to walk ahead. Qi Yu followed behind him and asked, "I say, you clearly treated Chu Yizhao pretty well, but he still treated you like that just now. Don''t you feel aggrieved in your heart?" Feng Qingmo looked at her in silence for a moment, then spoke with a tone as gentle as gold: "This is nothing." Having grown up like this, hadn''t he encountered a lot of grievances? He didn''t care about it. After a few more steps, he would reach the back door of the infirmary. Qi Yu suddenly stopped in her tracks and pulled Feng Qingmo back: "There''s movement at the back door too!" Feng Qingmo obviously heard him as well. He pulled Qi Yu closer to his bosom and a short sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The cold light drew an arc, and the ground that was drawn into a circle immediately caved in. "Close your eyes!" Feng Qingmo said in a low voice. "Oh!" Qi Yu immediately closed his eyes, she only felt a sound of wind in her ears, and the two of them suddenly jumped. Presumably, they entered the tunnel, even with his eyes closed, they could still feel the pressure from the air above their heads and on both sides. When they stepped out of the ground and saw the light of day once again, Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo had already appeared in the backyard of a bun house that was diagonally across the Xu¡¯s Medical Center. A waiter was carrying a bag of flour out of the house. When he raised his head and saw this beautiful girl who was still covered in mud on her body, he could not help but be stunned. He stuttered, "Aunt ¡­" Lady, who are you? What are you doing in my yard? " Qi Yu turned her head. Holy shit, Feng Qingmo is gone! Uh, okay, this guy is really fast, he''s hiding already! She had a bashful and uneasy look on her face as she said, "About that, about that, I just went through the wrong door. I just went through the wrong door." After saying that, he turned around and walked away. The servant was startled, but before he could react, Feng Qingmo appeared at the entrance of the courtyard, and said indifferently: "Isn''t he a famous person in the Ji City, Princess Qi?" "Ouch!" Qi Yu flung her long sleeves, half covering her face, and coughed dryly: "What Wang Fei Wang Lang?! You got the wrong person!" With that, he pushed Feng Qingmo away and ran out. Feng Qingmo frowned and chased after his, "Princess, don''t run! Your subordinate is looking for Princess Hua-Yang on His Majesty''s orders. Princess Hua-Yang, don''t run away! " "Princess? Was that Princess Qi just now? " The shop assistant was stunned! Was it the Princess Qi that the Emperor had sent people to search for? Princess Qi who was rumored to be in cahoots with the abandoned crown prince? How could she be here? The excited waiter immediately reported what he had just seen to the boss of the bun house. The Lady Boss said, "Don''t talk nonsense! How could Princess Qi appear in our courtyard? I didn''t say anything about you being lazy, so why are you making up such a lie? " The worker said anxiously, "I''m innocent! I was carrying the flour and was preparing to come out to make noodles, but who knew that I would see a girl with the appearance of a fairy. I didn''t know how she came to our courtyard, but she was also startled when she saw me and immediately turned to run! The man who came afterwards, was probably the man sent by the Emperor to look for the Princess Qi and wanted to chase after her to tell her not to run away! " The Lady Boss looked at him with doubt. "What you said ¡­" Is it all true? " "It''s absolutely true!" The shop assistant raised his hand and swore, "If I am lying, I will be struck by lightning!" Before he finished his sentence, a sudden clap of thunder exploded in the sky. The shop assistant was startled, and the Lady Boss gave him a glare. "Look, even the heavens have exposed your lie!" The clerk said in an aggrieved manner, "No, what I said was all true! It''s true! " The Lady Boss said unhappily, "Okay, okay, hurry up and go to work!" The waiter turned around with a depressed look on his face and was about to go get some noodles when he suddenly heard a commotion outside the door. The young man''s curiosity was piqued and he quickly ran out the door to see what was going on. "What''s wrong? So many people want to buy buns?" Just as the shop assistant was rejoicing, the neighbors said, "What are you eating? Look at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center!" "What happened to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center? Isn''t the Xu¡¯s Medical Center already burnt? Could it be that it was burnt again? " As the shop assistant spoke, he pushed his way through the crowd and into the front. He couldn''t help but be stunned. A hand reached out from behind, grabbing the worker''s ear, and said fiercely: "You want to be lazy again! "Hurry up and go to work!" The shop assistant hurriedly said, "No, no, innkeeper, quickly look at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, who are those people?" The Lady Boss''s gaze was also attracted by the numerous constables who were rushing towards the Xu¡¯s Medical Center ruins! "What happened?" the Lady Boss asked in surprise. The shop assistant also looked around curiously: "Fellow brothers and sisters, what happened to Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" "I heard that someone reported it to the officials. They said that Prince Qi s from the Prince Qi Palace were found in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center. The constable is here to bring the people away." "Madam Sang is at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" The shop assistant was stunned. Could the appearance of the Princess Qi in the bun house be related to this? After a while, the constables came out one by one. When they saw the crowd, they immediately came over to chase them away: "Alright, don''t watch. Go back quickly, do what you need to do!" The liveliness could no longer be seen. The people in the streets were not willing to give up. Although they left in silence, they still turned back three times in a single step. Those sharp-eyed neighbors realized that it seemed like the abandoned crown prince s of the Eastern Palace had come out! Yes, isn''t that the abandoned crown prince? When the abandoned crown prince left the Ji City, many citizens sent him off, just to see what he looked like, the crown prince, who even his own brothers couldn''t tolerate. Initially, abandoned crown prince''s lonely figure was still imprinted on everyone''s hearts, but after seeing the luxuriously dressed man being escorted by the guards, stepping out of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, they hurriedly walked towards the carriage. Immediately, someone exclaimed in a low voice, "Isn''t that abandoned crown prince?" That is the abandoned crown prince? Everyone''s attention was attracted, and they all turned to look at the infirmary. Chu Yizhao seemed to have also sensed it. Raising his head, he saw the black mass of heads, and was shocked to the point that his heart was jumping out of his chest. It''s over, this time, the news of him coming to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center will probably spread throughout the entire city! Zhan Cao immediately helped Chu Yizhao onto the horse carriage, "Let''s go!" Watching the carriage leave in a hurry, the servant was stunned. He recovered his wits and said: "The crown prince has come to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, could it be..." Something to do with the Princess Qi? " Everyone was stunned and immediately looked at the shop assistant, "Why do you say that?" "Because Princess Qi came to my bun house just now ¡­ There''s still a lot of dust on her body! " The assistant blinked his eyes, "So, could Princess Qi have just come over from the Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Everyone was stunned! Inside the narrow alleyway, Qi Yu''s heart was finally at ease after hearing this! She patted her chest. "That little brother was really smart just now! "You''re so good at connecting the dots. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a paparazzi!" "What''s a paparazzi?" Feng Qingmo frowned, puzzled. Qi Yu pursed her lips and laughed: "At our place, there is a type of person who likes to gossip about people''s affairs, they are called dog." Feng Qingmo silently looked at her for a long time, but he finally choked back the words in his heart. Now was not the time to ask where she had come from. What he wanted to know was, "Is it really good to ruin my reputation like this?" Qi Yu turned in a circle and said happily: "Isn''t this good? Soon, all of the people in the Ji City will know that Chu Yizhao and I have been here before, and everyone will think that we must have agreed to meet here, and ¡ª furthermore, my handkerchief is still at the scene. Feng Qingmo frowned: "I''m asking you, why are you ruining your own reputation like this?" If it was the entire city, no, it would be the entire Dongluo. If it was the entire city, it would be the entire city, and all the citizens would think that she was truly in cahoots with the abandoned crown prince. What should Chu Yixuan do to her? Qi Yu was not so concerned about her reputation as she consoled Feng Qingmo, "Don''t worry! Although everyone''s imagination can help the emperor change his attitude towards Chu Yizhao, but no one caught me and Chu Yizhao in the act! So, in the future, I can also explain that I have never been to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center before, after all, the bun house is not even a Xu¡¯s Medical Center place. " "However, if the Emperor truly believes that the Crown Prince is related to you, then not only will the Crown Prince have no possibility of ever returning to the Eastern Palace, I''m afraid that you, too ¡­" "Don''t be afraid, as long as Chu Yixuan can come out, and he''s fine, I''ll be fine." Qi Yu believed that Chu Yixuan would believe in her innocence. ¡ª ¡ª Others might truly believe that she and Chu Yizhao were together because she had never lived under the nose of others before. But she, he had lived through Chu Yixuan''s entire life, how could Chu Yixuan not understand her relationship with her! Taking a step back, even if Chu Yixuan did not believe her, what did it matter? At the worst, he could just end the relationship between the two of them and let both of them have their own lives of joy! C135 Outside the Eastern Palace Hall, the Crown Princess was anxiously waiting for Chu Yizhao''s return. Looking at Chu Yizhao''s figure from afar, he quickly welcomed him happily: "How is it, Your Highness?" Chu Yizhao walked towards the Eastern Palace without saying a word. His face was ashen, and his eyes looked like they were about to spew fire! The Crown Princess nervously whispered to Zhan Cao who was behind Chu Yizhao, "Zhan Cao, did you encounter any danger?" "You still have the nerve to ask?" Chu Yizhao turned around, pointed at the princess consort and roared, "Did you inform the constable to come find me at Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Chu Yizhao''s sudden outburst shocked the princess consort! She carefully said, "I ¡­" I was worried that someone would lay an ambush at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center that would harm Your Highness, so ¡­ "So ¡­" "You stupid woman!" The veins on Chu Yizhao''s forehead throbbed violently, and his eyes spat out anger, "I thought you were different from other women, with some knowledge and experience, you could help me out, but who would have expected you to be so stupid! Now it''s like this, the people outside are saying, someone just saw Princess Qi leaving from the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, and I just happened to be in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center when the Justice Division took me away. This time, even if I jump into the Yellow River, I won''t be able to wash it off! Those who were waiting for me to make a fool of myself got their wish! Are you satisfied? Are you satisfied?! " Chu Yizhao''s interrogations were like a series of steel cannons, heavily hitting the Crown Princess''s heart! Her eyes widened in astonishment as her body trembled. After a long while, her tears quietly accumulated in her eyes. How could this be ¡­ Originally, she was just worried that someone would lie to Chu Yizhao using his Xu¡¯s Medical Center to kill him. How did she know that this would turn out to be another way! So it turns out that the other party didn''t actually want to kill Chu Yizhao, but wanted to bear the grudge between Chu Yizhao and the Princess Qi, so that Chu Yizhao would suffer a fate worse than death, and lose the opportunity to return to the Eastern Palace once and for all! The Crown Princess spoke with tears, "I... I... It was because I thought there might be something wrong with that letter that I... "I''m the only one ¡­" Zhan Cao wanted to ease the atmosphere and said hurriedly: "This subordinate has indeed not sent any news to the crown prince." "Th-that ¡­" The princess consort caught up with Chu Yizhao, wanting to ask him what was going on. Chu Yizhao glared at her fiercely, flicked his sleeves, and left. The Crown Princess was stunned. The tears in her eyes fell down. - Poof! - Zhan Cao was helpless, he looked at the princess consort and then at Chu Yizhao, he could only clasp his hands together and chase after Chu Yizhao. With regards to Imperial Study, Chu Zhe had just returned early, and did not even have the time to take care of the government affairs before manager of the Justice Division reported the news of finding Chu Yizhao within the Xu¡¯s Medical Center to him. Of course, there were also rumors that the Princess Qi might have left the Xu¡¯s Medical Center right before Chu Yizhao was found out. Chu Zhe''s face gradually darkened, it was as dark as before a storm. "Just based on a few rumors of the people? "You dared to report to me?" These gloomy and sinister words caused manager of the Justice Division to kneel down in panic: "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. This subject has not come to accuse Your Highness of being guilty, but it is a matter of great importance. I am here to seek Your Majesty''s advice. How should I respond to this matter?" Hmph, that''s more like it! Chu Zhe''s face was gloomy, "How to investigate this case is your responsibility, and yet you ask us?" Normally, the emperor would not show it on his face, but manager of the Justice Division rarely saw a tone or expression like this. And only when he met something related to Chu Yizhao recently would he get so angry. Thinking about it, this was because the emperor valued Chu Yizhao. manager of the Justice Division did not dare be rash, and quickly replied: "This subject ¡­ I would like to ask your majesty to give me a few pointers. " Anger leaked out of Chu Zhe''s eyes, but he still forcefully suppressed his temper and coldly said: "You can investigate whatever you want! As long as you investigate the case properly, as long as there are no misdeeds, you do not need to worry about anything, and you do not need to ask me again! " The Emperor meant that as long as they could investigate the truth of the matter, they should not focus on purging Chu Yizhao? That''s easy! The manager of the Justice Division was only afraid that the Emperor would be biased towards the abandoned crown prince, so there was no way to investigate the case. The manager of the Justice Division finally heaved a sigh of relief, "Yes, Your Majesty. This subject shall take his leave. " Of course, he would not be without scruples. After all, this case was related to the reputation of the royal family, as well as the future of the two princes. When the manager of the Justice Division left, Chu Zhe slowly leaned back in the chair, sighed, and wearily closed his eyes. His mind was in a mess and he could no longer make heads or tails of things. Actually, when Chu Yizhao left the palace, Forbidden Army had already come to report to him. He indicated that he should not bother with it, and maybe, he was just subconsciously worried. Afterwards, the Crown Princess went to ask for help from Justice Division, which of course sent people to send him news, but he still did not move, and did not want to get involved. Sure enough, there was still a problem! Zhao''er, you''re fine. Why would you run to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center? He had read the pigeon letter that the Crown Princess had presented to him in Justice Division, but by the time the pigeon letter had reached his hands, it was already completely empty. The people from the Justice Division were also panicking, not understanding how a good letter could suddenly turn into a piece of white paper. Relying on the memories of Justice Division officials to retell the letter, it became useless, and its authenticity became hard to determine. Was he heading to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center to meet with Xu Rouzhi, or was he being misled and falling into someone else''s trap? If it was the latter, why would any commoners witness Xu Rouzhi appearing in front of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center in a panic? Outside, the old eunuch asked, "Is Manager Qing well?" Cheng Wan nodded, and asked softly: "Is His Majesty busy?" The old eunuch looked inside and whispered, "manager of the Justice Division just left, His Majesty might... "I''m getting annoyed." When the old eunuch said that the manager of the Justice Division had just left, he hinted to Cheng Wan that if he were to go in now, the Emperor would probably punish him. After all, the Emperor was still angry. Cheng Wan understood and nodded: "I''ll go in and see His Majesty." Manager Qing was the most important person to the emperor''s side, how would the old eunuch dare to stop him? She bowed and replied with a smile, "Yes." Slowly stepping into the Imperial Study, Cheng Wan leaned against the back of the chair and rubbed her temples lightly. Cheng Wan''s heart was like needles, it faintly hurt. He bowed slightly, "Your Imperial Majesty." Chu Zhe slowly opened his eyes and nodded. He didn''t scold her for disturbing him when he shouldn''t. Yes, he never blamed her for anything. Cheng Wan''s heart warmed. She silently walked behind Chu Zhe and gently placed his hand on''s shoulder. Chu Zhe let out a long sigh, "Do you know why?" Cheng Wan lowered her eyes and said sorrowfully: "To be able to trouble Your Majesty like this, it must be because of the matter between Little Zhi and the crown prince." Chu Zhe quietly pulled Cheng Wan in front of him and embraced her tightly, slowly stroking her shoulders, "If they are real, how should I deal with them?" Cheng Wan suddenly broke free from Chu Zhe''s embrace, stood there stunned for a moment, then kneeled in front of Chu Zhe. "What are you doing?" Chu Zhe frowned, his face was filled with displeasure as he pulled at Cheng Wan. I''ve long since said that no matter what happens, you don''t have to kneel to me. " Cheng Wan avoided Chu Zhe''s hand and said with tears in his voice, "This Qing`er wishes to request your majesty to spare my life." Chu Zhe frowned once again, and his expression immediately turned cold: "I have yet to confirm Rou Zhi''s fault, why are you begging for mercy on her behalf?" "Even if she and the Crown Prince did not meet, it is still her fault." "What do you mean?" "It''s her fault that the matter involves her, isn''t it?" Chu Zhe went silent for a moment, and said: "All these years, both you and I have been secretly observing her. We know, and you should also know, what kind of person she is. "So, she shouldn''t be that kind of person. Don''t worry, even if the rumors were true, I still wouldn''t do anything to her." As he said till here, Chu Zhe''s tone turned cold and he said, "The fault lies only with Zhao''er. He is the ruler of a nation, yet his words and actions are careless and disrespectful. The person who deserves to be punished the most should be him." Cheng Wan frowned as she looked at Chu Zhe: "Your majesty, could it be that the Crown Prince was wrongly accused?" Chu Zhe''s brows slightly knitted: "Who dares to wrongly accuse him?" Cheng Wan reminded him, "Your majesty, don''t forget, there is still someone in Yang Forest who dares to assassinate His Highness, the crown prince!" Chu Zhe''s expression froze for a moment, and his brows furrowed even more tightly: "You mean that there''s still fish that escaped the net in the Prince Qi''s Palace?" Cheng Wan shook her head, "No, that is not what Qing`er means. Those who are able to move in the Prince Qi Palace are currently in the dungeon, under the supervision of others, all of the servants in the mansion have been dismissed, those who should be dismissed, who would have the guts to frame His Highness the Crown Prince! " Chu Zhe stared at Cheng Wan, his gaze as sharp and terrifying as a falcon''s. "You mean, there''s someone else who wants to harm the crown prince?" Cheng Wan said softly, "Qing`er does not dare to speak carelessly. Your Majesty, do you still not know what kind of person the crown prince is? " Chu Zhe was silent. He clenched his fists in silence, cracking his knuckles. Yeah, what kind of person is Zhao''er, and who knows her better than him?" Although Zhao''er had been keeping a tight watch on the imperial power all those years ago and had always been on his guard against Sanlang, he had never made a single mistake regarding the relationship between a man and a woman! Other than the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince''s concubine, he had no other women. He had never thought about it, nor had he set foot in the land of fireworks. How could he suddenly commit such a heinous act to seduce his own younger brother and wife? The East Palace was right under his nose. If he really did some shady business, could he still hide it from him for so long? Furthermore, Xu Rouzhi had always been living under the nose of the Sanlang, not even taking large strides out of the city or the city gates. Even if there had been a disturbance regarding the theft of people, it was clear that it had been Su Leyao framing and humiliating Sang Woruo. If Zhao''er was really related to this matter, she would have avoided it at the time. Chu Zhe silently pulled Cheng Wan closer, and said: "Rest assured, I will not go back on my words, and my Justice Division will also give me a true answer, and I will not wrongly accuse anyone." Cheng Wan held Chu Zhe''s hand and softly said: "Then, I beg your majesty, for the time being, please don''t torture His Highness Prince Qi, okay?" Chu Zhe silently embraced Cheng Wan in his arms and nodded lightly. At Crown¡¯s Master''s Xu Mansion, Xu Chang was waiting in Xu Rouzhi''s room, silently drinking tea by himself while Bi Su stood at the side with a perturbed expression. Qi Yu pushed open the door and entered. With a light and graceful posture and a cheerful tone, she said, "I''m back!" Bi Su welcomed her happily: "Miss, you''re back!" Qi Yu nodded and said to Xu Chang: "Father is still guarding here huh? Are you afraid that I won''t come back? " Xu Chang put down the teacup and unhappily said: "If I knew that you would act so recklessly, I wouldn''t have let you out." Qi Yu shrugged, "I did a great deed! What happened today can make things go a lot better. You should praise me. " Xu Chang looked outside: "Where is your friend?" C136 When Xu Chang asked about Feng Qingmo, he was secretly shocked in his heart. When she asked to go out to handle some matters, Xu Chang initially wanted to send someone to escort her there. But how could Xu Chang''s men be as reliable as Feng Qingmo? Although Feng Qingmo had come here covered up face and Xu Chang had not seen his true face, Feng Qingmo had come here several times and witnessed the relationship between the two of them. He had also witnessed the death of the both of them ¡­ By that time, would Xu Chang have noticed Feng Qingmo? Just like when Bi Su came back to spy on him, she ended up getting dragged into a pit instead? "Do you know who my friend is?" Qi Yu asked. Xu Chang looked at Qi Yu silently: "You can speak the truth." "But to be honest, I don''t know who he is either." This girl could really pretend to be confused. Xu Chang did not get angry, and said indifferently: "Obviously, you trust him a lot." "Of course." Qi Yu shrugged her shoulders, "That time when I fell into Su Leyao''s hands, I almost died in Xu¡¯s Medical Center. Luckily, he saved me, and I survived. Since they have already saved my life, what else can I trust? " "Since he is my daughter''s savior, it is only right for father to thank him in person after meeting him." Tch, he actually wanted to see Feng Qingmo! Did they think that Feng Qingmo was powerful and wanted to take advantage of her, or did they think that Feng Qingmo was powerful and wanted to get rid of him? Of course, Qi Yu would not agree: "I''m afraid that won''t do, the people in the martial arts world are not willing to be friends with officials, and he might be famous in the martial arts world, and do not want others to know his identity." Xu Chang laughed: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t force you." "Mhmm!" Qi Yu nodded, she stared at Xu Chang and asked: "Father has been keeping an eye on him for a long time?" Xu Chang laughed, and did not directly answer Qi Yu''s question, he only got up slowly and said: "The messenger has invited me, so I have to go to Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. Your plan is about to be completed, and you shouldn''t show yourself so easily." "No, it''s our plan!" Qi Yu corrected him. Xu Chang smiled, and nodded: "Alright, this is our plan." Qi Yu silently watched Xu Chang bringing Uncle Du away, and slowly put away the smile on his face. She was thinking, had Xu Chang already known about Feng Qingmo''s existence? She had been to Peach Blossom Village and Little Gao Town before, so Chu Yixuan knew about all these. And at that time, Chu Yixuan and Xu Chang should still be in the state of an alliance, right? So, what Chu Yixuan knew, would Xu Chang know as well? Moreover, Xu Chang was very well-informed, so how could Chu Yixuan not know about it? Qi Yu''s heart slowly sank. Could it be that Xu Chang had already understood Feng Qingmo''s identity? ¡ª ¡ª Xu Chang obviously did not go in the right direction when he went to the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. Behind the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion was a house of merchants, separated by a canal. If they weren''t separated by the canals, the backyard of the two families would be next to the wall. The name of this merchant was Wei Suo, and his position in the Ji City business world was considered very important. Some of the younger generation knew that Shang Ling Xu Family and the Wei Family could be said to be good brothers who shared many hardships, but after that, the disciple of Xu Family, Xu Chang, helped Crown Prince Chu Zhe take the throne, thus allowing Xu Chang to follow through with the politics, leaving the business world. As for Xu Chang, after he married his eldest daughter into the Wei family, he would occasionally visit the Wei family for a cup of tea, and chat about the matters of the past. Therefore, when Xu Chang stepped onto the Wei Family doorstep again today, no one felt that it was strange, and no one felt that anything was amiss. That Wei Suo was from Xu Chang''s clan, the family elder son of the eldest daughter of the Xu Family. Xu Chang did not go see his own daughter. Instead, he was accompanied by Wei Suo. Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion''s subordinate was already waiting at the back door. Upon hearing the knock, it immediately opened. The back door of Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion was facing a canal. Other than some special guests, who would knock on this door? And now, the messenger king was waiting for this special guest. After hearing what happened this morning, Chu Yiyun was pleasantly surprised. This abandoned crown prince really doesn''t want to live, he actually dared to go against the wind and commit crimes, to ask Xu Rouzhi to meet him privately in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center? But then he thought about it, and Chu Yiyun was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. The matter between Chu Yizhao and his son was obviously a fabrication, why would they meet each other privately in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center? Could it be that there was something fishy behind this? did not believe that Chu Yizhao had a secret relationship with him. All these years, whether it was Chu Yizhao or Chu Yixuan, their actions had always been within his line of sight. If there was anything wrong between Chu Yizhao and him, there was no reason for him to not find out. Therefore, Chu Yiyun quickly sent people to deliver the news to Xu Chang, he had to meet with him once. Aside from Xu Chang, there was not a second person who knew Chu Yizhao the best. Oh, of course, Chu Yixuan was also one of them. It was a pity that Chu Yixuan was in his cell. Just as he was fidgeting, and seeing that a servant had lured Xu Chang over, Chu Yiyun immediately beamed and stood up: "Crown¡¯s Master is finally here!" "Your Highness." "Crown¡¯s Master, don''t be so polite! Please sit down! " After exchanging a few pleasantries, Chu Yiyun went straight to the point: "I presume that Crown¡¯s Master has already heard about what happened today?" Xu Chang said: "I''m ashamed, my daughter has caused trouble for the Duke." "How could this duke blame Crown¡¯s Master''s daughter? It seems like she did not do it on purpose, right? " Chu Yiyun stared fixedly at Xu Chang''s eyes. "In that case, my Elder Brother Huang is following ¡­ Was everything regarding the Princess Qi true? Then where is Princess Qi now? Did you return to the Crown¡¯s Master Palace? " Of course, Xu Chang remained calm and collected: "This subject has not seen Little Zhi for a long time, I believe that Your Highness knows about it." Chu Yiyun laughed: "But I heard that two nights ago, two girls dressed as men entered the Crown¡¯s Master Palace. That must be the Princess Qi and the servant girls by her side, right? " Xu Chang had an astonished face, "Your Highness actually noticed it? It looks like every single move inside the Ji City cannot escape the eyes of the Duke! " "The Crown¡¯s Master admitted it?" Chu Yiyun''s expression immediately turned cold. Xu Chang lowered his eyebrows and bowed, then said: "To be honest, my daughter did indeed come back." Chu Yiyun stared at Xu Chang with the sharp eyes of a hunter: "My Royal Father has sent people to look for your Princess Qi, but who would have thought that your Crown¡¯s Master was actually hiding somewhere! What is Crown¡¯s Master trying to do? " Xu Chang said hurriedly: "My daughter did indeed return two nights ago, but tonight, she has left again. "As for where she is now, even this old subject has no way of knowing. I beg the king to keep this matter a secret. Otherwise, if His Majesty finds out, I''m afraid that this old subject will be punished for deceiving you." "They''re gone?" Chu Yiyun frowned, and looked at Xu Chang with suspicion, "Even if she knows how to use poison, Crown¡¯s Master shouldn''t be an easy target. "Why would he let her go?" Xu Chang said in a regretful voice: "I wonder when she learned how to use poison, it was really unexpected and impossible to guard against, that gave her the chance to swagger away." Chu Yiyun laughed coldly: "Crown¡¯s Master is an old fox who has cultivated for a thousand years. Would he lose to a novice like Princess Qi who has just started cultivating?" Xu Chang lowered his eyes and sighed: "Your Highness, you might not know, but this subject''s daughter, she ¡­ With the abandoned crown prince supporting us from the back. " "What?" Chu Yiyun immediately stood up with an expression of disbelief, "What did you say? This King didn''t hear wrong, right? Princess Qi has the backing of the crown prince? " "Yes. The abandoned crown prince was assassinated in the Yang Forest, I think Your Highness knows that my daughter saved him. " "This King heard of this matter!" If not for Xu Rouzhi, perhaps Chu Yizhao would have already died in the Yang Forest! Thinking about this, Chu Yiyun''s teeth itched with hatred. Xu Chang continued: "Your highness might not know, but when she returned two nights ago, she was actually here on behalf of the abandoned crown prince." Chu Yiyun''s brows had almost locked into a frown as he sullenly said: "She wants to convince you to stand at the Eastern Palace''s side, so that you can help them rise again?" Xu Chang nodded silently. Chu Yiyun could not help but frown deeper, he stared at Xu Chang, and thought, was this old fox trustworthy? Xu Rouzhi was actually having an affair with Chu Yizhao? That night, she had returned to her Xu Family. Was it really to persuade the old fox to help Chu Yizhao rise again? Chu Yiyun really wanted to bang his hands on the table and ask: What evidence is there, what evidence is there! Spending all these years watching the fight on the mountain was entirely dependent on him pretending to be crazy and wandering around the place with fireworks every day, which was why he had completely paralyzed Chu Yizhao and Chu Yixuan. Otherwise, how would he have the chance to pick up such a great opportunity? But this Xu Chang, had first helped Chu Yizhao to clear his obstacles, and then, he had secretly helped Chu Yixuan deal with Chu Yizhao; now, he stood by his side, and helped him destroy the Prince Qi Palace ¡­ This old fox was a schemer and had a deep sense of shrewdness. It was very dangerous! Therefore, since he placed all his hopes on Xu Chang, he had no choice but to be on guard against him. He was worried that everything that he had done was just a play, a scene where Xu Chang helped Chu Yizhao get rid of the three brothers and sweep through all the obstacles! Xu Chang said, "Actually, what happened today was still beneficial to the prince. Now, Justice Division has already started to investigate the relationship between abandoned crown prince and my daughter with all their might. Since they really have a relationship, they wouldn''t even need us to scheme against them. Paper cannot wrap fire. At that time, there will be no need for you to do anything else, so you will naturally get your hands on the Eastern Palace position. " "Do we really not need to do anything?" Chu Yiyun frowned, "Princess Qi is your daughter, are you really willing to just throw her out like that?" Xu Chang''s face turned cold, "He dug his own grave, this subject has no other choice. Furthermore, she did not care about the relationship between father and daughter, and had even tried to persuade them to use poison. For a daughter like his, it would be fine regardless. " Chu Yiyun nodded, "That''s true. This Princess Qi is too insensible! For the sake of Elder Brother Huang, she could betray her husband and abandon her father. Just what is she thinking in her heart? " Xu Chang sighed: "I guess he was also trapped by the word ''love''." "Ignorant, truly ignorant!" Chu Yiyun shook his head and decided to temporarily trust Xu Chang. After all, Xu Chang told him to stay put and not do anything, so there shouldn''t be any danger. Although he had the two brothers Su Guogang and Su Guoyong by his side, the two brothers were rough people with no tricks. If he wanted to completely destroy the Eastern Palace and Prince Qi Palace, he still had to rely on the old cunning fox in front of him! Chu Yiyun smiled and poured a cup of tea for Xu Chang. "This king will definitely remember the sacrifices that this king has made in the future. Then, why did Crown¡¯s Master help this king? Tell me, this king wants to see how Crown¡¯s Master will achieve his heart''s desire! " It was time to ask him the reason why the three princes kept going against each other! Xu Chang laughed and said: "I only want to make one person suffer." "Who?" Chu Yiyun asked vigilantly. Xu Chang laughed again: "Rest assured Your Highness, Your Highness, very soon, Your Highness will find out who exactly is paying the heavy price for everything that has happened right now." C137 Based on his own judgement, Chu Yiyun believed that Xu Chang''s hatred was definitely not fake. As the Crown¡¯s Master, he had always been deeply trusted by the Emperor. He didn''t have a reason to turn the tables between the three princes for no reason at all and help them kill each other. Therefore, Xu Chang''s enemy ¡­ Important? And it had something to do with the royal family? For some reason, Chu Yiyun thought of his own Royal Father. At night, Feng Qingmo and Jun Zibi sat on the rooftop as the clear and cold wind blew past their bodies. Jun Zibi raised his wine pot and took two sips, then turned and looked at Feng Qingmo: "If you want to invite me to view the moon, then the sky doesn''t have a moon. If you''re inviting me to do it? "Well, there''s a wind, and it''s very cold. ¡ª What do you mean?" Feng Qingmo pointed at the courtyard beneath his house: "Wait, someone is coming in a while." Jun Zibi was suspicious, "Who do you want to meet? Do you really have to use such a method? " Feng Qingmo said: "It''s a girl." "Miss?" Jun Zibi laughed, "Mn, if I knew that you were so kind, I would have brought a jug of wine for you." "Don''t think too much into it. This is a good girl, I''m not here to introduce her to you." Feng Qingmo said lightly, "You know I don''t drink." "Look at what you''re saying!" Jun Zibi drank another mouthful, "However, wine is truly a good thing. "Things aren''t done yet, don''t get drunk." With that, Feng Qingmo quietly flew back into the courtyard. A gentle and graceful figure quietly pushed open the door and entered the courtyard. When she saw Feng Qingmo, she immediately ran over with light steps. "Brother Feng!" Feng Qingmo nodded his head, "Sorry to bother you, Miss Pingzhi." "Don''t say it like that. Being able to work for Princess Hua-jie is also a stroke of luck!" As he spoke, he opened the door and turned around: "Brother Feng, please come in!" Feng Qingmo nodded and turned. Jun Zibi''s figure quietly appeared behind him. Feng Qingmo was shocked and hurriedly introduced his, "This is a friend that I have been friends with for many years, you don''t have to be so nervous." "Oh!" Pingzhi patted his chest and said with a smile, "Brother Feng, this brother, please come in." The three of them entered the house and sat down. Just as they were about to pour tea for Feng Qingmo and the others, Feng Qingmo waved his hands and said: "Don''t bother, we''re not drinking tea. Let''s discuss how to get close to Su Guoyong! " Lin Que nodded his head and pursed his lips. He looked serious and serious as he looked at Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo gave her a map, pointed to the Eight Treasures Gambling House written on it and said: "This time, the two brothers Su Guoyong brothers came back to Ji City secretly, and no one knew about it. Thus, at the Fragrance Pavillion and other locations, Su Guoyong does not dare to go. But this guy was addicted to gambling, and every night he would disguise himself and sneak out in the middle of the night to gamble twice. I want you to meet him tonight. " Pingzhi nodded his head, "Okay!" Feng Qingmo said: "Last time, when Su Guoyong was in trouble, he did not know of the role you played in the middle and he had even secretly sent people out to take care of you. So this time, if I hear that you were being chased by people from the Fragrance Pavillion, he would definitely save you. " "What if he doesn''t want to cause trouble?" he asked, worried. Feng Qingmo replied: "He will. To him, beauty has always been the most important thing. For the sake of beauty, he would lose his rationality. " Feng Qingmo felt disgusted when he heard this. She really didn''t want to get into contact with such a perverted person, but in order to help the Prince Qi and Big Sister Wangfei, she had no choice but to give it his all! Feng Qingmo thought that his reason for missing was because he was worried about his own safety, so he consoled, "You only need to ask about the secrets of the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, and you will be able to withdraw. Don''t worry, this Brother Jun and I will protect your safety in the shadows, and we won''t let Su Guoyong succeed." "Sure!" ¡ª ¡ª He went out to change his clothes. She had to change her clothes to look like she had avoided Su Guoyong''s attacks for several days to gain his sympathy. Feng Qingmo and Jun Zibi were waiting inside the house, ready to deliver the missing person to the Eight Treasures Gambling House. Jun Zibi was a little doubtful as he asked Feng Qingmo, "Why would you use such a little girl as bait? Are you sure this plan will work? " Feng Qingmo sighed: "If I had any other way, I wouldn''t have implicated you. Last time, it was precisely because Su Guoyong went missing that his Su Family was expelled. I believe that Su Guoyong will definitely go missing again. " "What if he doesn''t want to be fooled?" "Then it''s all up to you!" Feng Qingmo smiled as he stood up, "If you want to incite Su Guoyong''s jealousy, Su Guoyong will definitely fall for it again." "And me?" Jun Zibi took a step back and said cautiously, "Don''t dig a hole for me to jump into." Feng Qingmo laughed: Why else would I bring you here? ¡ª ¡ª Feng Qingmo has already planned it out. Jun Zibi is sent to the Gambling House entrance while he is being temporarily pulled to become a strong man. For an elegant young master like Jun Zibihee was obviously a child of a rich family. As a result, the moment he arrived at Gambling House, she was warmly received. Jun Zibi took out the silver bills that Feng Qingmo had given him, drew two of them and threw them to the Gambling House guard, then confidently said: "Take them, let us eat supper, this young master will treat you all!" Immediately,''s Gambling House welcomed him and raised his heat by several levels again! Being guided to the gambling table by the stars, Jun Zibi sat down confidently, smiled at all the gamblers around the table, and fixed his gaze on the burly teenager opposite of him, feeling a bit confident in his heart. Look at all the gamblers in this room, which one of them isn''t with sunken eyes and black circles around their eyes? It was obvious that he was gambling all night. Only this young man had a ruddy and healthy complexion, and was tall and sturdy. Even though he wore ordinary clothes, his hands and feet seemed calm and assured. This sort of temperament was not something that ordinary people could possess. So, he is Su Guoyong? Looking at Feng Qingmo who was disguised as well and sneaked into the Gambling House, Feng Qingmo nodded his head. Then he had no doubt about it! Jun Zibi smiled, took out the silver notes from his robes and threw it on the table, "Everyone, I am a novice, please show mercy." Su Guoyong looked at Jun Zibi silently, and started to pack up the chips and banknotes on his table, and then stood up and left the gambling table. His vigilance was really high! Seeing that the rookie had arrived, he was worried that it would be detrimental to him? It was good to leave, just in time to appear on the field. Outside the Gambling House door, a man''s stern shout came from afar: "Halt, stop right now! Don''t run anymore, stop right there! " Su Guoyong, who had just reached the door, was stunned when he heard this. A petite and slender figure ran out of the darkness in fright, running past the Gambling House. She ran forward with a face full of fear, constantly looking back to see if the people behind her had caught up with her. The night wind was blowing on her body, making her clothes look messy. Pointless? Su Guoyong was startled, just as he was about to stop Pingzhi, he saw a group of black-clothed men rushing towards him like a pack of wolves, and could not help but halt in their steps. Although it was a fluke, causing Su Guoyong to be surprised, being chased like that was not a good situation, how could he not be cautious. He couldn''t care about the matters of being missing. He had to follow the king now, and he couldn''t bring disaster upon himself by exposing his own identity. It would be a huge matter if he ruined the king''s plans. A few sharp-eared people ran out of the Gambling House to watch the show. Jun Zibi also appeared behind him. Jun Zibi asked curiously: "Hey, a large group of men chasing after a little girl, what''s going on?" Someone at the side chimed in, "That''s right, what trouble did this woman commit? Who did she offend? It seems like these people are not like the average person! " Jun Zibi scratched his chin, "Why do these men look like they belong to the Fragrance Pavillion?" Someone from the Fragrance Pavillion? Su Guoyong was shocked. Could it be, because of the matter of the Fragrance Pavillion the last time, he would have to grab hold of it and not let it go? Su Guoyong almost stood up and was about to chase after him, but he restrained himself in the end. "Forget it, since it''s a matter of Fragrance Pavillion, it''s better if we don''t get involved! Continue gambling! " A few of them turned around to watch the show and went back to gambling. Jun Zibi continued: "No matter what happens, a group of men chasing after a little girl, is really going too far. "No, I have to go save that little girl!" When Su Guoyong heard it, he could not help but turn around and glance at Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi blinked his eyes at Su Guoyong. "Who knows, maybe I''ll be the hero saving the beauty, and that little girl might even betroth her body to me!" Saying that, Jun Zibi began to chase after him. He had been delusional enough to want to give his body to someone! Su Guoyong suddenly felt a burst of anger in his heart. He had never heard of such a thing before, but this brat in front of him actually dared to fight over food with him? He grabbed Jun Zibi, and spoke in a low voice: "That lady is mine, mind your own business!" Jun Zibi was startled. "Impossible? Since that girl was a person of brotherhood, why did he sit back and watch without doing anything? "Let go, don''t ruin my plans!" Su Guoyong angrily threw Jun Zibi out: "I said it already, do not have any ideas about her!" Jun Zibi staggered a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. He looked at Su Guoyong''s back that was flying away and couldn''t help but smile. On the roof, Feng Qingmo nodded his head and also chased in the direction that they came from. His footsteps were heavy and weak. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to run anymore. The people from the Fragrance Pavillion were about to catch up to Pingzhi. Excited voices surrounded him. "Bitch, stop right there! Stop! You can''t escape anymore! " "Who said she can''t escape!" Su Guoyong who was covering his face rushed over, a gust of strong palm wind struck over, causing the black-clothed men to fall forward one by one! Su Guoyong''s figure had already closed in on him. Grabbing both of his arms, he threw Pingzhi onto his back and said in a low voice: "Pingzhi, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you!" "Ah?" "So it''s you, Su ¡­" "Shh, don''t make a sound!" Su Guoyong waved his hand and once again forced the black-clothed man to retreat. With the back of his hand, Su Guoyong walked along the wall and quickly disappeared in front of the black-clothed man''s eyes. Jun Zibi stopped and looked at the men in black: "Are you guys hurt?" The man in black hurriedly shook his head. Jun Zibi threw a bag of silver into the hands of the leading black clothed man, then stood up and flew in the direction of Su Guoyong. C138 Returning to the back door of the Su Family Great House that had been sealed, he looked around and felt that no one was following him. Only then did Su Guoyong climb over the wall and stop after running for a few steps, turning into a small courtyard. "Alright!" We are safe! " Su Guoyong placed Pingzhi down and wiped away the sweat on his forehead as he smiled, "This time, we are completely safe!" Looking at the dark surroundings, Pingzhi was so nervous that he was on the verge of tears. "Young master, where are we?" Su Guoyong''s face revealed a slight smile, "This is my home! ¡ª ¡ª Oh, this is my home from before, but don''t worry, even though it has been sealed off, it is because of this that it is safest. Hide yourself here for a while, avoid the helpers from the Fragrance Pavillion, and you can decide what to do tomorrow. " "So this is Master''s home?" However, the quiet and pitch black environment made her shiver. She subconsciously moved closer to Su Guoyong and whispered: "Here ¡­ Is it really safe? " Su Guoyong''s desire to protect arose as he patted his shoulders and consoled his, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be safe! "You don''t dare to stay here alone?" Xiao Budian nodded timidly and shrank back, saying softly, "Here ¡­" "So quiet ¡­" Su Guoyong laughed. He took out a fire piston and lit it, then pulled Pingzhi into the room. He lit the candle in the candlestick and turned his head to look at Pingzhi. "Are you feeling better now?" "Much better!" Lin Feng nodded his head. Su Guoyong helped Pingzhi to sit down, "Come, Pingfan, tell me, how are you after I left? Why can''t I find you when I send someone after you? " "Sir, after Young Master left, there were people secretly watching him. Also, people from the Fragrance Pavillion came to me from time to time, saying that I owe them a debt and that I need to go back and repay them. I didn''t want to return to Fragrance Pavillion, so I moved my home and lived in hiding. Tonight, my older brother sneaked out to gamble. Mother was afraid that something would happen to him, so she asked me to look for him. In the end ¡­ in the end, I was discovered by another person from the Fragrance Pavillion ¡­ " "So that''s how it is?" Su Guoyong could not help but frown. He said gratefully, "I didn''t expect to see you again. It is such a pleasure ¡­" If Young Master did not save me tonight, I''m afraid that Pinghao would have fallen into that place with the fireworks in his Fragrance Pavillion again. " Su Guoyong patted his shoulder, "You''re a good girl, it''s not good to go to a place like Fragrance Pavillion. Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way to help you. The matter between Liang Wenge and I have long been settled, and Fragrance Pavillion can no longer threaten you with this matter. Tomorrow, I will go find Mother Chen. " "Young master, you must not go!" "It''s my honor to be able to get to know young master, and young master Meng to save me twice. I can''t thank you enough!" I heard that Fragrance Pavillion has a backer, Young Master is now ¡­ I''m afraid the situation isn''t good, right? You must not offend the Fragrance Pavillion in order to avoid trouble. " Su Guoyong laughed loudly: "You have a backer for Fragrance Pavillion? How can a single Wind Moon Restaurant have any backers? " "Yes!" "Moreover, I heard that the person behind the Fragrance Pavillion is in the Imperial Family!" "The person behind the Fragrance Pavillion is even someone from the Imperial Family?" Su Guoyong felt that this made him even happier, "Who said that?" "Who said that ¡­ It''s just that I heard rumors recently that this person behind Fragrance Pavillion has been amassing wealth through his Fragrance Pavillion for many years, but he did not reveal his identity. Thus, no one knows who he is. " Su Guoyong scoffed, "Within the Imperial Family, the crown prince is crippled, the Prince Qi is locked up, the Fourth Prince is a useless trash, who can be the person behind Fragrance Pavillion? It can''t be that they believe in the king and his majesty the emperor, right? " "Listen..." I heard that the person behind the Fragrance Pavillion is the crown prince. " "abandoned crown prince?" Su Guoyong laughed out loud, "How is that possible? ~ Alright, since Fragrance Pavillion is already crippled, I''m afraid there''s no hope for him to turn around this time, if it''s really his property, then it would not have been closed down long ago! ~ Alright, since Fragrance Pavillion is a treasure trove, so there''s no need to worry, if Fragrance Pavillion is not the property of abandoned crown prince, then I can handle this matter myself, and if Fragrance Pavillion is indeed the property of abandoned crown prince, then you don''t have to be afraid, since Ji City is now the world which believes in the emperor, if he believes in me, I can definitely protect you and will definitely not let you be harmed. " "Really?" His long eyelashes fluttered in the wind, and there were still crystal tears hanging on his eyelashes. Su Guoyong''s heart melted as well. He held onto his hand that was gone without a trace, and his tone became gentle: "I won''t lie to you. Do you think I would lie to you? " "No way!" He shook his head. "That''s right!" Su Guoyong picked up the exploding candlestick, walked around the room once, and said, "This is the room that I used to live in, you will stay here tonight. I still need to go back first, I will take care of your matters tomorrow." "No, young master ¡­" Pingzhi grabbed onto Su Guoyong''s sleeves in fear, "Pingzhi is only one person ¡­ "Scared!" "Afraid?" Su Guoyong frowned, he put down the candlestick and pulled his hand, saying gently, "Then I will find someone to accompany you?" "Who can I find to go to in the middle of the night?" Lin Que stared at Su Guoyong and asked carefully, "Young Master ¡­ Can''t I just stay and stay with them? " No man would have the heart to refuse an invitation from a beauty! Moreover, it was Su Guoyong who was a wandering figure. Looking at the smooth and exquisite little face under the candlelight, that little mouth of hers that seemed to want to say something, Su Guoyong hesitated. If he did not go back, he was afraid that the messenger would find out and find out, but if he did go back, he was afraid that if he went back, he would leave a person behind, which would frighten her. It was not easy for a woman to live alone in such a deep mansion since she was timid. He asked timidly, "Young master, you''re not leaving anymore, right? "A person like you is really scared." After thinking about it, Su Guoyong made up his mind and nodded: "Alright, I won''t be going! I''ll stay! " At most, he would just be scolded by the king tomorrow. He didn''t go back for the night anyway, and it wouldn''t be that big of a deal. That smile was extremely beautiful, to the point that it could cause Su Guoyong''s heart to tremble, and he was captivated! He reached out his hand to grab her waist, but she turned away without leaving a trace, saying happily, "I don''t know if there''s any wine in this room. I''m willing to warm up a jug of wine for young master and dance for him for a long time." "Is that so?" Although Su Guoyong was a little disappointed, he was born into a wealthy background, and was different from ordinary lecherous people. He was also someone who had experienced a lot of battles and viewed countless women, so he paid more attention to mood and atmosphere, and chased after the feeling of being moved. Therefore, Su Guoyong stopped feeling disappointed. He then smiled and picked up a jug of wine from the wine shelf beside him, and said: "A man can have no women by his side, but how can there not be wine? The wine no longer needs to be warm. I''ll just drink like this. You''ve worked hard after being chased for the entire night. Just a simple dance will do. " He pursed his lips into a smile and bowed, "Young master is so considerate!" Su Guoyong laughed again. A gust of wind blew, and Jun Zibi''s nimble figure flew over, quietly sticking to the wall, looking for a place where he could hear Su Guoyong''s voice clearer. Ye Zichen truly had a knack for not following anyone! The little miss was clever, not only did she avoid Su Guoyong''s underhanded actions, she also found the chance to get Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion from Su Guoyong''s mouth. After drinking the wine, she was not afraid of Su Guoyong spitting out the truth without drinking! Just that, why was Feng Qingmo not here yet? What was this fellow busy with!? ¡ª ¡ª At this time, Feng Qingmo was truly busy. With Jun Zibi following him, he believed that he would not be in any danger. Based on his intelligence alone, he believed that Pingfan would definitely be able to uncover the secret that Su Guoyong knew. As long as one knew how Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion was prepared to completely destroy abandoned crown prince, the chances of them fighting back their Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion would increase by ten percent. Of course, it would be best if they could obtain some of Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion''s keepsakes in order to prove to Seven Treasures Division that what he said was true. ¡ª ¡ª Seven Treasures Division only believed that the facts were true and would not listen to his empty words. That''s right, he wanted to hand over the secrets of Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion to Seven Treasures Division; he couldn''t trust them. Justice Division people only used torture, their methods of handling cases were definitely not as good as Seven Treasures Division people. Although he had already left the Seven Treasures Division, he could still find the people within. Seven Treasures Division was an organization established personally by the emperor Chu Zhe, and was also one of the organizations that Chu Zhe trusted the most. Once Duke Xin was done for, Chu Yixuan would be saved. Thinking about how his half-brother Chu Yixuan was still suffering in the prison, Feng Qingmo couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart. Because, all of this was caused by their common father. That year, they had fought side by side for the third time, so who was the cause of this tragedy? Of course, Feng Qingmo had no time to study this now, who caused the tragedy, and it would definitely be the power of the Emperor, there was no doubt about it. Secondly, there was their Royal Father. They wanted to protect their sons, but no one believed that this was the source of the tragedy. He couldn''t control the source, but he could control the situation. Now, the heavy responsibility of digging out the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion was given to Pingzhi and Jun Zibi. As for him, he would come and help the Xin King. Yes, he was busy. At the Pingzhi''s home, he had already crossed paths with Pingzhi. Pingzhi wanted to tell Su Guoyong that there was a possibility that there was someone behind the Fragrance Pavillion, and it was a member of the Imperial Family. Then, he would direct his attack at abandoned crown prince. Now, he was going to create this evidence. Rumors could spread from places with many people, and it would have the effect of doubling the result by half the effort. without a doubt, Gambling House was a very good occasion. Coincidentally, just now, someone mentioned Fragrance Pavillion from outside the Eight Treasures Gambling House. Thus, under Feng Qingmo''s intentional lead, the topic of everyone focused on Fragrance Pavillion. Money and women were always the two topics that men were most interested in. As they gambled, they chatted about women, especially those who were close to the imperial power. Everyone was in high spirits. Very quickly, the people from the Eight Treasures Gambling House were all instilled with a common understanding ¡ª ¡ª there was someone behind the Fragrance Pavillion. This person could possibly be the current eldest son of the Emperor, the deposed Chu Yizhao. Listening to the crowd talking about it, Feng Qingmo was satisfied and got up to leave. The more people he talked about, the better it would be. When he woke up tomorrow to buy buns to eat, he would always hear people talking about this matter everywhere. Then, he waited for Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion to take action and submit this new evidence to Justice Division, so that he could put Chu Yizhao to death and never have the chance to recover. C139 On the second day, rumors that the Fragrance Pavillion was probably owned by abandoned crown prince Chu Yizhao spread throughout the entire Ji City. But what surprised Feng Qingmo was that it was rumored that not only was the Fragrance Pavillion a part of Chu Yizhao''s business, all the brothels inside the Ji City were made by the abandoned crown prince. Other than the spread of the Fragrance Pavillion, there was another rumor spreading about Chu Yixuan. It was rumored that, unlike the abandoned crown prince that was secretly in charge of the brothels, the third son of the emperor, Prince Qi, was in control of the gambling house. The Gambling House s of several families were all in the possession of the Prince Qi Palace, and the accumulated wealth was not inferior to the brothels of the abandoned crown prince in any way. In this way, the abandoned crown prince and the Prince Qi violated the rules set by the Dongluo Imperial Family at the same time ¡ª ¡ª The Royal Family had always strictly forbidden the participation of the members of the Royal Family in the investment of the private industry, and could not use their Imperial Family''s power to monopolize or interfere in the major markets of the private sector. It was early in the morning and the entire Ji City was talking about this matter. The rumor about him being chased by the Fragrance Pavillion was like a flood that was unlocking the gates, and it was obstructing them. Everyone''s reaction to the rumors was one of shock, and it was an incomparable one at that. Feng Qingmo was very surprised, what he had released last night was clearly only the one and only Fragrance Pavillion, why were there two different versions of it now? Why did he say that other than Fragrance Pavillion, there were other brothels that were also under Chu Yizhao''s control? Why did Chu Yixuan become involved and actually say that the Ji City s were all Chu Yixuan''s property? Feng Qingmo was helpless, he could only sneak into the Xu Mansion at the first possible moment, wanting to notify Qi Yu of this matter. The situation had spread out too fast, out of his control. This was a plan that Qi Yu had come up with, and she still had to think of a way to control the situation. However, Qi Yu had already understood this situation. Although Xu Chang went up to the court, the Uncle Du did not go up. The Uncle Du was Xu Chang''s most trusted confidant, the information he had exchanged with the Manager Tong in the past was handled by the Uncle Du. Currently, the Uncle Du also had Xu Chang''s instructions. If there was any movement, he could directly discuss it with Qi Yu. Thus, when Uncle Du heard the rumors in the morning, he of course would be the first to notify Qi Yu. Qi Yu was surprised, she never thought that Feng Qingmo''s efficiency would be so high, not only did she complete it quickly, she even spread the news about it. "Third Miss, do you need a plan?" Uncle Du asked softly. Qi Yu waved her hand: "Don''t be in such a hurry, everything is under my control." The Uncle Du was relieved: "Alright, then this old servant will continue to pay attention to what is happening outside." Qi Yu patted Uncle Du on the shoulder and amiably said: "Alright, go back to your work. Uncle Du, it''s been hard on you!" "Ugh ¡­" Third Miss actually dared to speak to him in such a manner! Uncle Du was a little flustered, the previous Third Young Miss was not like this! But after thinking about how the Third Miss changed her attitude towards living after dying once in the Prince Qi Palace, she believed that this was the result of her body and mind being heavily injured that time. In that case, the Third Miss being carefree and happy was much better than living a life of caution and caution previously. No matter what, Xu Rouzhi was still Xu Chang''s daughter, and furthermore, he was Xu Chang''s daughter from when he was younger. Based on Xu Chang''s obsession and resentment toward his, Uncle Du felt that Xu Chang''s deep affection for his had never been let go, and might even be able to reunite with his someday. At that time, Xu Rouzhi''s position would probably not be the same anymore. After Uncle Du left, Feng Qingmo appeared. Qi Yu praised him: "Not bad, leaving the task at your disposal is enough to make me feel at ease." Feng Qingmo asked doubtfully, "Why? Is such a situation still within your control?" "It''s alright!" Qi Yu smiled, "The more information is beneficial to the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, the more disadvantageous it will be to him. It''s alright. To clear him of suspicion? To prevent suspicion from being directed at him? " "I did not drag the Prince Qi into this." Feng Qingmo said. Qi Yu was stunned! "Why?" Feng Qingmo said: "I only followed what you said, and spread the news about the Fragrance Pavillion." Qi Yu was stunned. This... The power of rumor? After ten or a hundred times as many things have happened? " "I think that it might not just be purely enlarged," Feng Qingmo frowned, "If it''s just enlarged, then it''s normal to say that there are still several brothels in the Ji City that are under Chu Yizhao''s control. But how did the rumors regarding the Prince Qi come out? " That''s right! What the heck was this news about Chu Yixuan controlling the gambling house? Qi Yu was secretly shocked, it could not be that there was still someone in the middle controlling the situation, right? Who could this person be? What was the purpose of his actions? ¡ª ¡ª Regarding the rumors, Chu Yizhao was also very surprised. After being shocked, he became furious. Just what was going on!? Who was it that wanted him to die even more miserably? Being accused of having an affair with the Princess Qi had already severely hurt his reputation, and now she was even spreading rumors that he controlled a few brothels in the Ji City? He, Chu Yizhao, was the owner of the Dongluo. Once he ascends the throne in the future, the entire world of Dongluo would be his. What did he want? He, Chu Yizhao, was not sick! "Just who is it that has such ill intentions!" Chu Yizhao flipped a table full of breakfast, the rage in his eyes burning uncontrollably! Anger filled his chest, and he felt like he was going to lose his breath! Who was it that had to put him to death before he was willing to give up? With so many rumors spreading around, it had already discredited him. Even if the Royal Father could spare his life, he would not have the chance to return to the Eastern Palace! To a future Monarch who wholeheartedly wanted to rule over the entire Dongluo, this was the most painful thing! Beside the table, the Crown Princess was trembling with fear. There was no dirt on her face. She had never seen Chu Yizhao lose his temper like this before. No, this was not losing his temper, this was giving up! Seeing Chu Yizhao''s face becoming more and more pale, suddenly, Chu Yizhao spat out a mouthful of blood! The Crown Princess was so frightened that she rushed over and supported him. She cried, "Your highness, Your highness ¡­" ¡ª ¡ª Regarding the rumors, Chu Yiyun was even more shocked. How could such news suddenly appear in Ji City? abandoned crown prince and Prince Qi had violated the rules of the Imperial Family and started to disrupt the order of the market? One was a brothel, the other was a gambling den? This, this, how could this be? Regarding this, Su Guogang was not able to give any opinions. The Su Family brothers were all martial artists, running errands for him, killing people and so on, all of them were fine, but to come up with a plan, it was not possible. Therefore, Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion needed and tolerated the existence of the Crown¡¯s Master. Su Guoyong hurriedly came to see Chu Yiyun. Before he came, he madly ate a lot of melon fruits, then took a quick bath to remove the smell of alcohol from his body. He was afraid that Chu Yiyun would sense that he was not returning last night. "Your Highness!" Chu Yiyun twitched his nose suspiciously. He smelt a faint smell of alcohol from Su Guoyong''s body and frowned, "You drank too much?" Su Guoyong hid his reply: "I didn''t dare to drink, I just couldn''t help but take a sip." Chu Yiyun glared at Su Guoyong, now was not the time to investigate whether or not Su Guoyong had drunk alcohol, he pointed to the outside: "There are so many rumors, have you heard them?" "I heard it, Your Highness," Su Guoyong said hurriedly. "I was just about to volunteer myself to verify whether or not this matter is true." "You used to frequent the Fragrance Pavillion as well. Have you ever heard of anyone hiding behind the Fragrance Pavillion?" "This ¡­" Thinking about what he had casually mentioned last night, Zhang Xuan didn''t expect that he would hear such a rumor. It seemed to be true. Su Guoyong hurriedly said: "I have heard of it before, but I have never heard of it. I only said that there is someone at the Fragrance Pavillion. This subordinate does not think much of it, and actually did not investigate any further. " "Aiya, Second Brother!" Su Guogang slapped his thigh, and complained, "You have truly caused your highness to miss such a good opportunity! If only we knew that the Fragrance Pavillion and the Eastern Palace sect had something to do with it, we would have investigated this matter and reported it to his majesty. Then wouldn''t abandoned crown prince never have had the chance to return to the Ji City again?! " "This ¡­" Su Guoyong wiped his forehead, and turned to look at Chu Yiyun, "Your Highness." Chu Yiyun frowned: "abandoned crown prince and Prince Qi are really so brave to even dare to do something that is prohibited by the Imperial Family?" Su Guogang said: "abandoned crown prince and Prince Qi dare to kill each other, what else do they not dare not do?" Su Guoyong nodded: "I''m afraid so." Chu Yiyun frowned even more. Su Guoyong carefully asked, "Your Highness, then, do you want me to investigate? If you find out anything, you can hand it over to His Majesty right away. " "Of course!" Chu Yiyun said with a cold face, "However, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to find the evidence." "That''s right!" Su Guogang interrupted, "If there is evidence, then abandoned crown prince and Prince Qi are done for! Those people from the brothel and Gambling House will not be able to keep them, so in order to protect abandoned crown prince and their own lives, I''m afraid they will not accept us. " Su Guoyong said: "Of course I won''t openly ask them, I will think of another way to investigate." Chu Yiyun said: "Go and check their accounts. If they have a split account to pay, they will have a record. This can be used as evidence to prove their conviction. " "Alright!" Su Guoyong turned his head and said excitedly, "Let''s see your subordinate bring back good news for you!" "Also," Chu Yiyun said, "secretly send a message to the Crown¡¯s Master, tell him to come see me as soon as he leaves the court." "Yes, Your Highness." ¡ª ¡ª The morning assembly of the day ended exceptionally early. In the imperial court, the Old Eunuch was still discussing about modifying the terms of the water conservancy agreement when he suddenly entered and whispered into the ears of the Emperor, Chu Zhe, and told Chu Zhe everything that had been said in the Ji City. Chu Zhe was enraged, he immediately stood up and asked: "What''s going on?" The ministers of the imperial court shuddered for no reason. The eunuch lowered his head and said, "Her Highness the Empress would like to invite His Majesty to return to the palace to discuss how to deal with the situation." "What kind of plan are you discussing!?" Chu Zhe''s face was ashen, there was no trace of his usual gentleness and benevolence. Anger surged out of his eyes, "Have you finished investigating the Justice Division case?" The manager of the Justice Division hurriedly stepped out, he was clear what kind of case the Emperor was asking about. However, regarding the case between Chu Yizhao and Princess Qi, although Justice Division had obtained the authority to investigate, it was still extremely unsuitable for him to do so. Two days had passed without any progress in the case, and now that the Emperor had asked, how was he supposed to explain it? After all, this concerned the innocence of the crown prince and the Princess Qi, the Imperial Family''s reputation, and the Emperor''s face. Chu Zhe didn''t wait for manager of the Justice Division to reply and left with a face full of anger. The eunuch in front of the palace shouted, "Withdraw!" C140 Although he had Chu Yiyun''s permission, his Su Family was after all, still a body sentenced to exile. Thus, when Su Guoyong entered the Fragrance Pavillion, he had disguised himself. Before going to the Fragrance Pavillion, in order to make sure of his trip, Su Guoyong quietly went back to the residence to see if there was anything good for him. He was still there, but when he saw Su Guoyong, he was overjoyed. Su Guoyong opened the drawer and placed it in front of Pingzhi, "Long Sheng De''s dessert, it''s very delicious, eat it quickly!" "Then, did young master eat it?" "I''ll eat it!" Su Guoyong nodded, "I don''t have time to accompany you to eat, I still need to go to Fragrance Pavillion. Pingfan, let me ask you, is there really someone hiding their Fragrance Pavillion? Who told you that? " "I heard someone say before that there''s someone behind Fragrance Pavillion! As for the abandoned crown prince, I also heard them mention it when they were chasing me and killing me last night. They threatened me that if I didn''t obey, I wouldn''t give face to the crown prince. At that time, I would die a miserable death. Su Guoyong frowned, "The crown prince has already been crippled, and they still dare to bring him out to scare people?" He continued, "They said that even though the Crown Prince had been crippled, he was still the favorite prince of the king. It is only a matter of time before he returns to the East Palace." Su Guoyong could not help but sneer, "You still want to return to the Eastern Palace? What a great dream! " Ye Zichen opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Su Guoyong said gently: "If you have something to say, just say it." He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I believe the relationship between the Fragrance Pavillion and the crown prince is real. Back then, when Young Master was in conflict with Heir Liang, why did it have to be at the Fragrance Pavillion and not somewhere else? Perhaps, it was all arranged by the crown prince for the purpose of eradicating the power of the Prince Qi Palace. After all, young master was still Prince Qi''s brother-in-law at that time, wasn''t he? " Su Guoyong couldn''t help but frown, that''s right! It wasn''t unreasonable of him to say that. Why hadn''t he thought of it before? Maybe it was true, that in order to deal with Chu Yixuan, Chu Yizhao had left no stone unturned. In the matter of Fragrance Pavillion, he had really fallen into Chu Yizhao''s trap! At that time, he accidentally injured Liang Wenge, which was strange, and it was hard to guard against, but later on, the National Duke firmly held onto this matter. The Emperor did not side with the National Duke, but rather, someone found out that his Su Family was selling military equipment for personal gain, and received a bribe, causing the entire Su Family family to be raided. Could it be, that Chu Yizhao was behind this too? It must be! The emperor obviously didn''t want to investigate his responsibility with the Su Family, but someone found out the evidence of him selling weapons for personal gain and taking bribes. If Chu Yizhao, the crown prince''s subordinate, didn''t investigate this matter closely, who else could have done it? Thinking of this, Su Guoyong could not help but grind his teeth. This Chu Yizhao not only caused his entire family to be exiled, but he even used his sister Su Leyao to deal with Chu Yixuan, causing Le Yao''s grievance and death in the medical hall. If one were to say that there was an enemy in this world that was absolutely irreconcilable with his Su Family, then Chu Yizhao was the only one left! Su Guoyong clenched his teeth, and walked out with an ashen face. Pingzhi quickly pulled Su Guoyong back, "Young Noble, are you really going to Fragrance Pavillion?" Su Guoyong gnashed his teeth: "I want to search for evidence of the collusion between Fragrance Pavillion and Eastern Palace. I want Chu Yizhao to receive the punishment he deserves. Su Guoyong realized this and could not help but take a glance at Pingzhi. "Young Master," Pingzhi forced himself to calm down before he whispered, "There are shortcuts in investigating their crimes." "Oh?" Su Guoyong immediately grabbed onto Pingzhi, "Pingzhi, quickly tell me!" "Young master, you don''t have to alarm Mama Chen. Young Master should use some silver, maybe you can get what you want. " "Really?" "Young master, you''ll know once you try." Su Guoyong immediately laughed and happily carried away any traces left behind, promising, "Pingzhi, when I help the Duke to defeat that abandoned crown prince, the future Dongluo will be under the Duke''s control. At that time, we will all be his meritorious ministers, and enjoy great wealth and glory, so I will bring you along and never leave you!" Lin Que''s face was flushed red as he broke free from Su Guoyong''s embrace and said shyly: "Young Noble''s status is noble, how could I possibly reach that level?" Su Guoyong laughed out loud: "As long as I am happy, you can get me to do it! ¡ª Okay, I will go first, after I am done with my matters, I will come back to see you again. You will suffer for the whole day here, then I will arrange something else for you." "Many thanks, Young Master!" Su Guoyong was already far away. Jun Zibi then stepped down from the beam and yawned: "Aiya, what a bunch of nonsense. I almost fell asleep from that. However, "Jun Zibi gave Pingzhi a big thumbs up, and said:" You sure have a clever tongue. "I understand why Qingmo asked for your help. Being able to speak those words so naturally and fluently, ordinary people might not be able to do it." Pingzhi lowered his head in embarrassment, "No, Brother Jun is too kind." "Then," Jun Zibi pointed outside, "he has already left, why don''t we leave too?" "Let''s go!" Lin Mu nodded, "Brother Feng said that we can leave now. I can''t stay for even a second longer." Of course. Seeing how Su Guoyong was both hugging and hugged his back, Jun Zibi couldn''t bear to watch. If it wasn''t to complete the mission for Qi Yu, he really would have stepped forward to stop his. He lamented: "You''ve sacrificed a lot for your wangfei jiejie." "If it wasn''t for big sister Wangfei, there wouldn''t be such a case today. For your big sister Wangfei, you can do whatever you want." Jun Zibi''s eyes were filled with suspicion: "Is she really that good?" Lin Mu nodded his head, "Yes. She has saved my brother''s and mother''s lives, and also saved mine. Jun Zibi sighed: "Silly girl." The other Princess Qi only used you, and you''re still so grateful to her. You''re being sold for money. The Qi Yu in his memory, such a cunning little girl, would actually go and save his mother and brother for no reason? Wasn''t it all just to make use of their absence? However, she was after all, Feng Qingmo''s little sister, and he couldn''t just take her down. Thus, he shrugged and said to Pingzhi: "Let''s go." After sneaking into the Fragrance Pavillion, Su Guoyong quickly found the accountant. After getting rid of the two apprentices, Su Guoyong then grabbed the accountant, and like an eagle catching a little chick, he brought him to a corner of the room and scolded in a low voice, "Do you want to die or live?" Although the accountant was fat and huge, but under Su Guoyong''s hands, he did not even have the strength to struggle. The fat face that looked like it was about to deform turned white instantly from fright. "Hero, this old man only cares about keeping accounts. Regardless of the money, Hero has found the wrong person!" "Of course I know!" Su Guoyong said coldly, "If you have the silver, you will have to secretly move it home!" "Th-that ¡­" The accountant was at a loss. "The chivalrous hero is ¡­" "Why don''t you tell me if you want to die or live?" Su Guoyong asked fiercely. "Live, live! "Of course I want to live ¡­" "Then hand over all the account books to me!" What? There was actually someone who wanted to rob him but wanted the books instead? The accountant was shocked and then stammered, "Ma ¡­" What account books did the chivalrous hero want? This little old man''s account book... I''m afraid even Hero will not be able to take it! " "Cut the crap, hurry up and give it to me!" Su Guoyong still maintained his fierce look. The man in charge was stunned, he said with a sad face, "If the hero takes away the account book, mother will not forgive me!" Su Guoyong threatened: "If you don''t give it to me, I will take your life right now!" The accountant cried... Behind the banana trees, under the window at the back of the house, Feng Qingmo lowered his eyes and looked at Qi Yu. Qi Yu nodded, and whispered: "He''s really direct! You actually want to hold a knife against a person''s neck and ask for his account book. " "Then should we give it or not?" "Of course! ¡ª but not now." "Why? "What if his sword strikes ¡­" "Don''t worry, he won''t." Qi Yu said confidently, "If he were to make a move and let the blade fall, then who would he go and settle the score with?" That''s true. Feng Qingmo nodded, then continued to observe the situation. Sure enough, Su Guoyong did not dare to make a move. After all, if he was killed, the account book might not be found. Although there were many accounts here, how could something related to the Eastern Palace be placed here so casually? So that important account must have been hidden somewhere! Su Guo Yong took out a stack of silver notes and heavily slapped it on the accountant''s fat chest, fiercely saying: "This silver notes is enough for you to buy a few houses and marry a few concubines. If you know what''s good for you, there will be hundreds of others! "Otherwise, you''ll be dead on the spot tonight, and I''ll give you half a day to think through your options! With that, Su Guoyong sheathed his blade and turned to leave. The silver bills on his chest were about to fly down in an instant. The accountant quickly covered them with one hand and looked at his face. He couldn''t help but open his eyes in astonishment. Buy a few houses and marry a few concubines? Heavens, this good thing that descended from the sky ¡­ Wait, what was this? What sort of account did this mysterious hero want? If he was given a hundred times the price later, the entire Fragrance Pavillion would probably only be worth this price. Which account book in the Fragrance Pavillion was worth such a high price? Wiping away the greasy sweat on his forehead, the accountant was just wondering where the two apprentices had gone to. Why were they not back yet? He only felt a gust of wind pass by his window and a shadow appeared in front of him in a flash. A whisper sounded in his ear: "Will you die or live?" Why is he here again? The man fainted and his heart stopped beating. C141 Looking at the gigantic body that was carried out by Feng Qingmo, Qi Yu had a disdainful look on her face as she took a step back. Feng Qingmo threw him under the banana tree, and that huge body shook a little before stopping. "Already passed out." Feng Qingmo said. He had really never seen a person who would faint without even seeing his true face. Isn''t he a person of character? "Tsk tsk tsk tsk!" Qi Yu shook her head, "I''m so afraid of death, I must have suffered a lot just now. ¡ª Wake him up." Although she sympathized with this innocent fat guy, there was nothing she could do! Since Su Guoyong had already given him such a huge reward, he should at least give him some rewards. With a few "pa pa" sounds, Feng Qingmo slapped the accountant''s fat face. The accountant sat up in fear, turning his head to look at the two mysterious people who were dressed in black and had their eyes exposed. "And who are you?" The accountant took a few steps back in fear and was about to cry again! What was going on today? One mysterious person after another came to ask him the same question. Of course, he wanted to live. Who would be so foolish as to choose death? Feng Qingmo said coldly, "Those rumors that were spreading all over the Ji City today, didn''t you hear them?" "Yes ¡­" "It''s about ¡­" "What do you think?" The accountant suddenly realized! So they were here to ask for the account book! How could he not hear the rumors that were spreading through the Ji City today! Even the guests who came today were all discussing this matter, causing Mama Chen to have no choice but to explain it to everyone. There was no such thing, there was no such thing! Hmm, if there was someone behind Fragrance Pavillion, they would only have two powerful nobles secretly supporting her a few times. What kind of place was Fragrance Pavillion? How could they dare to drag the Crown Prince into it? But who would believe it? Everyone was talking about things that sounded so sure and true that anyone who wanted to tell them was wrong and it wasn''t true would have to worry about it. He knelt in front of Feng Qingmo, wanting to cry and beg for forgiveness. However, Feng Qingmo stopped him: "If you want to live, don''t make a sound." The bookkeeper was immediately silenced. Who didn''t want their own lives?! Feng Qingmo lowered his voice and said: "Since you know what everyone is talking about today, you should be clear about what my big brother wants. Hurry up and bring it over, only then will we be able to keep our lives. " "But this little old man really doesn''t have this ¡­" "Are you stupid?" Qi Yu pinched out a man''s voice and scolded the accountant, "In any case, other people don''t know if it''s true or false, and our big brother did it in order to complete his mission. There''s no other way, you just have to casually give him a share, if it can save everyone''s lives, you can even earn a large sum of silver, wouldn''t you do such a beautiful thing?" "Oh, oh," The accountant suddenly realized something and couldn''t help but kowtow to Qi Yu happily: "Thank you for reminding me, little brother, thank you for reminding me!" "Then why aren''t you going?" "I''ll go right now, I''ll go right now!" He crawled to the bottom of the window and discovered that he was walking away, so he turned his head and ran to the corner of the house. As he ran, he turned his head to look at Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo, afraid that they would attack him from behind. Feng Qingmo glanced at Qi Yu: "Su Guoyong will have people from the Seven Treasures Division watching, we can go back." "Are you sure the people from Seven Treasures Division will believe your words?" "What? You don''t believe me?" Feng Qingmo frowned. "Nah, just to be sure!" Qi Yu happily patted Feng Qingmo''s arm, "Thank you brother!" This call of "brother" made Feng Qingmo''s heart tremble. He silently pulled her up. "Close your eyes and go." "Yeah!" Qi Yu closed her eyes and hung on Feng Qingmo''s neck like a small sloth, preparing to follow Feng Qingmo out of the cave in the ground and out of the Fragrance Pavillion. After all, it was broad daylight, and there were many people walking around everywhere. It wasn''t appropriate for them to fly over a wall. Feng Qingmo looked at the white and exquisite little face in front of his in silence. She had his eyes tightly shut and his long eyelashes were slightly raised, making her look extremely cute and obedient. If she was usually so obedient, how great would that be! "Eh, why is there no movement?" Her long eyelashes trembled. She still felt the caress of the spring breeze on the ground! Feng Qingmo sighed: "Okay, hold on tight, let''s go." Having a complete mouse working as a porter for her was really convenient and fast! Although the smell of the mud was not good, when one''s freedom was under control, this was already the most convenient way to travel! Half a day later, Su Guoyong arrived as promised. Although he had a trusted aide following him, Su Guoyong was still worried. The Fragrance Pavillion was the most important part, and only after obtaining the evidence from the Fragrance Pavillion and confirming that the matter regarding the Fragrance Pavillion was true, would it be necessary to start investigating the location of the other brothels. As a result, Su Guoyong made his subordinates act like guests, drinking flower wine inside his Fragrance Pavillion, and disguised as attendants, walking around occasionally. He looked like he was guarding his master, but in reality, he was secretly monitoring the progress of the accounts room. If the accountant were to arrange an ambush against him, he would naturally have another way to deal with the fat man. However, after observing for a long time, he did not see the accountant looking for anyone. Instead, the accountant dismissed the two apprentices, leaving him with an opportunity to confront them alone. It was as Xiao Budian had said, this accountant was greedy for money! The fat old man must have been moved by the banknotes that could hold several mansions or concubines, so he remembered the hundred times the amount that he had promised. As expected, when he saw that Su Guoyong had arrived, the accountant quickly brought over an account book and whispered to him: "This account book is extremely important, Mother Chen ordered me to split it into two parts, one for the upper half, the other for the lower half. Hero Rong will give me some time, I''ll get it for the hero again, is that alright?" Su Guoyong caught the account book, flipped through it, and frowned. "How can I tell that this account is related to the Eastern Palace?" "About this," The accountant quickly flipped through the book and said, "I do not know who this account belongs to, I only know that there will be people who come in time every month to collect the dividends. This person ¡­ Hearing that mother Chen has called him, I shall carry out my duties as a bodyguard. " In order to prove the value of his booklet, the accountant couldn''t help but make it up. Fortunately, he heard that there was a guard surnamed Zhan who was loyal to abandoned crown prince. Thus, isn''t it much more realistic to speak of this guard Zhan? Su Guoyong was ecstatic, he immediately summoned his Imperial bodyguards! Could the accountant be talking about abandoned crown prince''s bodyguard, Zhan Cao? He snatched the account book away and said, "Very good! "Then, tomorrow, bring the second half book over. I''ll give you my one hundred times the amount of money without missing a single cent." "Huh?" The accountant sullenly said, "Hero, this is..." Do you want to go back on your word? " "What are you talking about?" Su Guoyong glared at him, "Do you think this lord is a fool? You only gave me half of it. If I give you all the silver notes, how can I guarantee that I can get the other half? " "Yes, yes." The accountant quickly nodded and bowed, "As for the remaining half, I will definitely hand it over to the chivalrous hero tomorrow. I hope that chivalrous hero will keep his promise. Thank you, thank you!" Su Guoyong snorted, he kept the account book and turned to leave. The subordinates guarding outside the door hurriedly bowed and followed behind him. Su Guoyong touched the booklet in his hands with satisfaction. Un, very good! Although he had only obtained half of it, it was still a piece of evidence, proof of the relationship between Chu Yizhao and the Fragrance Pavillion! Right now, he could strike the iron while it was hot and investigate the situation in other brothels. As long as two brothels could take out the account book that was similar to Fragrance Pavillion, the letter king would hand over the evidence to the Justice Division! He pointed to his subordinates and said, "Each group of three will be divided into three groups. The west of the city, the north of the city, and the south of the city. All the brothels will be sent to investigate. "Yes sir!" Seeing Su Guoyong leaving quickly from his Fragrance Pavillion, Feng Qingmo''s lips curled up, revealing a smile. Carrying a wine jug, Feng Qingmo staggered forward as he followed behind Su Guoyong and the others in the distance, looking like he was drunk. At this time, Su Guoyong was extremely confident, he stepped on the spring breeze and rushed into a brothel to the east of the city. Feng Qingmo stopped in his tracks, leaned on a wall, and sat down. What Qi Yu said was right, she still wanted to find other evidence to kill him in one move, so that Chu Yizhao would not have any chance to recover. Fortunately, Qi Yu had expected this, and had made preparations ¡ª ¡ª After arranging the accounting records for the Fragrance Pavillion, the first person who walked in front of Su Guoyong and followed him to several other brothels, intimidating the various accounting officials in the same way, and preparing a mysterious fake account that no one knew the name of, said that their big brother was going to pick up soon after. For the sake of that half a pound of silver a month, the small accountant was working diligently. Which one of them wasn''t afraid of death and didn''t want to live on happily. They could only hold onto their fantasies and console themselves in their hearts. It was just a fake account without any personal information on it. If they really did do it, they shouldn''t be able to harm anyone, right? "Don''t worry, this account isn''t of much use. It''s only for the sake of paying the difference and dealing with the higher ups." Qi Yu said with an expression of "you guys understand". The gentlemen in charge of the accounts had no choice but to take up their duties, trembling with fear. Now, the result of sowing everywhere was that a reaper arrived just in time. Su Guoyong came to reap the spoils of war just in time. Inside the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, Chu Yiyun was burning with anxiety, waiting for Su Guoyong''s triumphant return. Xu Chang had already come by, Xu Chang said, it was very possible that this was a trap, and advised him to stay calm and watch the situation. Is this true? The Crown Prince had already lost his power, and the Prince Qi was still in prison. Who could plan such a trap for him? Princess Qi? Chu Yiyun did not believe it. Even if it does, so what? Even Chu Yizhao and Chu Yixuan had failed. As a woman, how big of a storm could Xu Rouzhi lift? He would have to wait for Su Guoyong''s result and use the truth to determine whether these things were real or if they were really just a terrifying trap. C142 Su Guoyong could be said to have achieved a complete victory. Although not every brothel would be able to find mysterious accounting records, other than Fragrance Pavillion, they did manage to find four. If these account books were all true, then it would be enough to accuse Donggong Palace of violating the rules and engaging in business! Before returning to the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, Su Guoyong took note of this matter and arranged two of his subordinates to keep an eye out outside the Fragrance Pavillion. After all, he had not obtained the second half of the Fragrance Pavillion, so he could not be careless. Receiving the account book that Su Guoyong handed over, Chu Yiyun was somewhat unable to believe his own eyes, "This ¡­ Were they really searched from the brothels? " Su Guoyong said excitedly: "Yes, your highness! This is the evidence of an illegal business in the Eastern Palace. Once you hand over this evidence, abandoned crown prince will never have the chance to return to the Eastern Palace! " Chu Yiyun quickly looked through the ledger, and couldn''t help but frown. His face slowly became cold: "This ledger didn''t say that Eastern Palace was the one who accepted the dividends, so how can I accuse East Palace of violating the rules?" Su Guoyong said: "In order to protect the abandoned crown prince, they naturally do not dare to write in the books that says that the person who receives the dividends is the Eastern Palace. With the severe punishment from the Justice Division, who would be afraid that the mother of the brothel would not accept him? " What Su Guoyong said made sense. Chu Yiyun held onto the account book, he sat down quietly, his heart hesitating. If one were to say whether or not Chu Yizhao had the heart to return to the Eastern Palace sect, it was likely that no one had the heart to stop him. But what if this was a trap? "Prince, are you worried that the Eastern Palace would falsely accuse us if we don''t find out the evidence?" Su Guoyong asked. Of course! If this was a trap set up by the Eastern Palace, then everything he had done before would have been for naught! Chu Yiyun remained silent, "Let''s talk after your brother comes back." "Where''s my brother?" Su Guoyong was startled. "I ordered him to check the Gambling House." "Oh!" Su Guoyong laughed, and gave Chu Yiyun a big thumbs up, "The king is so thoughtful, how could I forget about the Gambling House!" "It''s even more important to clearly investigate the matter of the Fragrance Pavillion." Chu Yiyun did not forget to give Su Guoyong some confirmation as well. Su Guogang had basically returned from the beginning to the end, so he had reported to Chu Yiyun, "My prince, the entire city''s Gambling House has been investigated, and is not as exaggerated as the rumors claimed, but there are three families of Gambling House that do have some secret connections with the Prince Qi Palace." "Oh?" Chu Yiyun immediately became spirited and sat up straight, "Hurry and say it!" Su Guogang said, "When the other Gambling House s heard the reason for this subordinate''s visit, they all flatly denied their relationship with the Prince Qi''s Palace, and informed this subordinate of an important person who was providing convenience for them. It was merely a few constables in the yamen, and only the masters of the three Gambling House s denied that there was someone behind them, and they also brought up the matter of the Prince Qi with panicked expressions, which was extremely unnatural. This subordinate suspected that there was something wrong, and sure enough, after careful investigation, these three Gambling House s families were all innocent, and did not rely on any other party''s connections. Chu Yiyun slowly frowned, "There''s no use in guessing, is there any more valuable evidence?" "Yes!" Su Guogang smiled, "This subordinate caught an assistant from one of the Gambling House, and the assistant admitted that he had seen someone from the Prince Qi Palace come to the Gambling House before. He also said that he saw the owner of the Gambling House give the money to the person from the Prince Qi Palace to take away, and if he was to identify someone from the Prince Qi Palace, he would definitely recognize him." "Really?" A smile finally surfaced on Chu Yiyun''s forehead. "So that means, the rumors of Gambling House are true?" "It must be true." Su Guogang smiled and said, "Otherwise, why would the Prince Qi use so much silver from when she came back from the dead to curry favor with the Princess Qi? Although the majority of Princess Qi was used to provide relief to the victims, according to my sister, the Prince Qi had still privately compensated the Princess Qi with a lot of gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin. The Princess Qi was also very well-fed, and the silver was directly given to the Princess Qi by the Prince Qi, not extracted from the accounts room. In those two months, the monthly rate of use in Prince Qi Palace was not even as great as that used by Princess Qi alone. " "Could it be that he really dares to go against the Imperial Family''s law?" "If it was in consideration of the imperial decree, Prince Qi wouldn''t dare to endure it for so many years! Previously, no one was able to tell that he had this kind of scheming and courage! " Chu Yiyun looked up and glanced at Su Guogang, and then glanced at Su Guoyong, "Do you guys think that the rumors are true? Is there a problem with both of them? " "I''m afraid so, Your Highness!" The two brothers said in unison. But why was his heart so unsettled? Chu Yiyun frowned, and leaned back in his chair. At this moment, his mind was working rapidly, trying to decide whether this was beneficial to him or harmful to him. At this time, one of Su Guoyong''s remaining subordinates returned. After bowing to Chu Yiyun, he turned to Su Guoyong and reported, "Reporting to Second Master, not long after Second Master left, a few mysterious people suddenly came over from the Fragrance Pavillion and went straight to the accounts room. This subordinate shall be careful to find out that those people requested the account office to destroy some sort of account book. The fat accountant said there weren''t any books. Those people were so angry that they almost tore him apart. Only after making a ruckus for a while did they finally leave. "Your subordinate became more cautious and followed behind these people. Later on, I realized that they had gone to another four brothels and were also heading towards the accounting office. It seems like they also wanted to destroy some account books." "Really?" Su Guoyong was both surprised and happy. "Are those people from the Eastern Palace? They want to destroy the evidence? " "Which four brothels did they go to?" Chu Yiyun asked. "Reporting to Your Highness, they''ve gone to the four brothels where Second Master found the account books." Su Guoyong was stunned! After a long while, he regained his senses, and turned to look at Chu Yiyun in surprise and joy, "My lord, it seems that this is the Eastern Palace without a doubt! They must have thought that the brothel might have their bonus books, so they must destroy the evidence! " Chu Yiyun exhaled a long breath, and his perturbed heart was finally relieved. He smiled and leaned back in his chair. That''s right, Su Guoyong was probably right! So this is not a trap? Is that true? Was the rumor circulating in the Ji City true today? including rumors of Chu Yixuan participating in Gambling House? Su Guoyong looked at Chu Yiyun happily, then looked at Su Guogang, "Your Highness, Big Brother! Now that it had finally been verified, it was indeed very gratifying! Fortunately, we got the account book a step earlier. Otherwise, if the evidence was destroyed, wouldn''t we be able to regret it then? " Su Guogang laughed: "I really didn''t expect that the emperor''s eldest son and third son would both violate the imperial law. This time, even if His Majesty wanted to shield them, there was no other way! Your Highness, this will benefit us greatly! " "That''s right, Your Highness," Su Guoyong said hurriedly, "Should we hand over the proof to the Justice Division?" "No!" Chu Yiyun waved his hand. The two Su Family brothers were stunned. Chu Yiyun said: "Of course we have to hand over the evidence, but be careful. How about this, you guys think of ways to send your evidence to the Justice Division, and never reveal your identities, so as to not let others know that we want to frame the Eastern Palace and Prince Qi Palace. " Su Guoyong happily agreed: Right, right, let''s just quietly wait for Jia Yin! Chu Yiyun stood up, patted the shoulders of the two, and said solemnly: "The two of you have worked hard today! Coming to the Eastern Palace to take over the throne of the Japanese Emperor, would definitely cause the Su Family to be reversed, and at that time, all the great grudges will be avenged, even the promotion of official status would not be a problem, we will share all the glory and wealth! " Su Guogang and the Su Guoyong brothers looked at each other, happily saluted Chu Yiyun and said: "Everything depends on Your Highness!" Chu Yiyun nodded in satisfaction. This time, he finally had hope to enter the Eastern Palace! He, Chu Yiyun, had endured for many years. ¡ª ¡ª However, it was too early for Chu Yiyun to be happy. At the same time, the Crown¡¯s Master''s Xu Mansion revealed a satisfied smile on Qi Yu''s face. "This time, the big fish got hooked. Xu Chang''s face did not reveal the joy of victory, he slightly frowned, and looked at Qi Yu: Everything is settled, could Little Zhi introduce your friend to father? Qi Yu waved her hand, "Now is not the time, Father, do not be anxious. Sooner or later you will know him. " "What relationship does he have with you?" "It''s a very close relationship. Father, don''t ask anymore. You should tell me when I should make a move on my mother instead, right? " Xu Chang''s expression froze for a moment. After a while, he returned to normal and stroked his beard: "No rush, save Prince Qi first." "Then, did father think about his ending?" Qi Yu stared at Xu Chang and asked. If he wanted to take revenge, Xu Chang should at least reveal his own position. Otherwise, how would he get the pleasure of taking revenge? However, if he admitted that all of this was planned by him, and was just to make her and Chu Zhe suffer, then, would he still be able to live? How dare he hurt the emperor''s beloved concubine? Xu Chang slowly stood up, "I will tell you what to do when the time comes. Do not act rashly until you have my orders. " "Oh!" Qi Yu nodded her head, but she was suspicious in her heart, why did the old man change her mind? It was also because he was reluctant to make a move on the woman he loved the most? The Justice Division at night, the guards on duty, were walking back and forth vigilantly, paying attention to everything in sight around them. Suddenly, a package fell from the sky with a thud, smashing into the corridor beneath the eaves. "Who is it?" The guards on duty let out a loud shout and pounced over. Four of them drew their swords and aimed them at the bag. The rest of them jumped onto the rooftop in search of the assassin''s trail. The other four looked at the bags on the ground: "What, what is this?" One of them shouted, "Regardless of what it is, in order to guard against danger, destroy it immediately!" "Yes!" The other three immediately raised their swords and pierced towards the bag! What? Su Guoyong who was still hiding in the darkness was shocked, he did not even look at what had happened and wanted to destroy everything? How could this be okay? This was evidence that they had collected with great effort! Just as Su Guoyong was about to jump down to stop him, he saw a huge net flying towards him and the two of his subordinates. C143 manager of the Justice Division appeared out of nowhere and looked at Su Guoyong who had fallen into the net with his two subordinates, and said: "Sure enough, Second Young Master Su has returned!" Beside manager of the Justice Division, the skinny man had no expression on his face as he looked at Su Guoyong: "Second Young Master Su, you''re finished." Su Guoyong looked at the man in shock: Who are you? He recognized almost all the officials within the Justice Division, and had not seen this man with cold eyes. This man looked to be around thirty years of age, and although he did not have much experience within the Justice Division, his aura was not that of a small official ¡­ manager of the Justice Division looked at the man and said to Su Guoyong: "Have you never seen this before? I can tell you now, the person beside me is the Honorable Master Geng Yichun of the Seven Treasures Division, the Minister with the humerus that His Majesty trusts the most. Now, the evidence to allow the guilty officials to stay and create evidence to slander the Crown Prince and Prince Qi have all fallen into the hands of Master Geng, and the only thing to do was to wait for Master Geng and I to enter the palace and expose the letter king''s crimes, then Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion will be finished! " What? The Sin King''s Crime... Exposed? How, how could this be? Su Guoyong''s eyes widened in shock as he looked at the expressionless man by the side. He knew about Seven Treasures Division, but Seven Treasures Division had always been elusive and extremely mysterious, nobody knew what exactly it was. Most probably, only after the abandoned crown prince had led her people to surround Prince Qi Palace last time did this mysterious organization, which was established by the Emperor himself, get a clear understanding of the situation for the rest of the world. At that time, the abandoned crown prince thought that the Prince Qi had formed a mysterious organization with the intention of rebelling. The Emperor said that the Seven Treasures Division was his direct subordinate. The emperor had actually explained it to abandoned crown prince, Seven Treasures Division was something he used to spy on the ministers of the imperial court, but on this point, the father and son duo had to keep it a secret. After all, if news of him setting up an organization to spy on his subjects were to spread, it would only make the officials of the imperial court feel disappointed. Therefore, even Su Guoyong was not clear what kind of existence the Seven Treasures Division was, but since the Seven Treasures Division was personally built by the emperor, then the lord of the Seven Treasures Division must also be highly regarded by the emperor, which was without a doubt. And this man who looked ordinary, was the main pillar of the Seven Treasures Division? His name is Geng Yichun? Su Guoyong swore to the heavens, he had never heard of Geng Yichun before. All the ministers and officials had connections and trusted aides, and even Su Guoyong himself knew about them. A person like Geng Yichun, in the imperial court, had never been heard of before! Such a person was actually the trusted minister of the king? He actually had evidence of the letter king slandering the crown prince and Prince Qi? This was impossible! Everything they did was so secretive, how could they be discovered? If someone did discover it, how could they not notice it? Su Guoyong laughed coldly, "Masters, don''t think that just a few words will scare me. What Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion and what not to slander or not to slander, I simply don''t know, you guys better not splash dirty water at random! I came back for revenge. It has nothing to do with the Prince Qi! " "Is that so?" Geng Yichun calmly bit on the corner of his mouth, "Whether or not it''s true, or whether or not there''s dirty water splashing everywhere, His Majesty will make a fair Holy Judgement very soon. Without mentioning anything else, Su Guoyong, who had clearly been exiled a thousand miles away, had been ordered never to return to the Ji City, yet had quietly snuck back into the Ji City, with the intent of causing trouble, if you were to land in the Justice Division, you will not be able to escape! " With that, Geng Yichun turned and said to the manager of the Justice Division: "I''ll leave Su Guoyong to the Lord Main Teaser. I''ll go and capture Su Guogang now." The manager of the Justice Division nodded his head: "Alright, Lord Geng, thank you for your hard work!" Su Guoyong was so shocked that his face changed drastically. "Geng, who are you going to capture?" Geng Yichun shot a cold glance at Su Guoyong, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Since you have committed the crime, it will be the principal''s turn. However, I believe that the Duke Xin will not admit that you have been ordered to do so by him. At most, he will admit that out of his old friendship, he allowed you two to stay as sinner, and at that time, it will be impossible for you two to escape from death. If I die like that, would you be willing, Su Guoyong? " Su Guoyong was surprised and angry at the same time. Geng Yichun coldly snorted as he glanced at manager of the Justice Division. manager of the Justice Division smiled as he understood. Su Guoyong couldn''t help but turn pale. Did he slip his mouth just now? Was this the same as admitting indirectly his relationship with the King of Convictions? F * ck, this bastard is too cunning. He''s actually playing this game! "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, Geng. I''m not afraid of you!" Su Guoyong howled in anger. Geng Yichun ignored him and after cupping his hands in farewell to manager of the Justice Division, he disappeared without a trace with a "sou" sound. manager of the Justice Division was startled, he turned around and looked at the constable holding onto the big net: "Why aren''t you throwing the culprit into the prison for me?" The constable looked as if he had just awoken from a dream as he replied, "Yes, my lord." With all kinds of hands and feet, the constables quickly caught Su Guoyong and the other two and pushed them towards the direction of the dungeon. Only then did manager of the Justice Division squat down and pick up the big bundle that Su Guoyong and the rest threw on the ground. He opened it and looked through it, and could not help but sigh, "To be able to produce so much fake evidence, it must be hard on you! That''s too much! " Thinking about it, if he hadn''t listened to Geng Yichun''s plan and hid here, waiting for him, he might have missed this good show. If she did not purposely destroy the evidence just now, it might not have attracted Su Guoyong''s sacrifice. These two Su Family brothers, were also very smart and simple-minded. He had actually used such a simple method to lure Ye Xiwen into taking the bait. After plotting for so many years, and seeing that he had achieved what he had set out to achieve, Ye Xiwen''s plan ended in failure at the hands of these two boorish men. Why would the king use two idiots? ¡ª ¡ª Su Guoyong fell into his trap, and when Su Guogang left the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, he was also brought away by the people from the Seven Treasures Division. The news quickly reached his Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. At that time, Chu Yiyun was drinking his wine and prepared to receive news of Su Guoyong''s triumphant return. As long as Su Guoyong successfully delivered all the evidence he had gathered to Justice Division and retreated safely, then his plan would have succeeded by more than half! However, the good news did not arrive, and what came instead was shocking, "My lord, it''s bad, it''s bad! Young Master Su was taken away! "What?" Chu Yiyun was taken aback, "Su Guogang was taken away? Who took him away? " "Hear, hear those people call themselves, say they''re from some Seven Treasures Division!" "Seven Treasures Division?" Chu Yiyun was so shocked that the cup in his hand almost fell down, why did the person from Seven Treasures Division suddenly appear? Where did the people from the Seven Treasures Division take Su Guogang away from? Are they sure about Su Guogang''s identity? " Chu Yiyun hurriedly asked. At this moment, Chu Yiyun was holding onto a thread of hope. Presumably, the people from Seven Treasures Division weren''t targeting him, as long as Su Guogang didn''t reveal his identity, there shouldn''t be a problem. As for Su Guogang, after returning to the Ji City, he had always used the scarred face as an image to conceal himself well, so presumably no one would be able to recognize him, right? The subordinate anxiously replied, "It''s right at the door. Just as Young Master Su went out, he was stopped by someone who called himself Seven Treasures Division! The people from the Seven Treasures Division called out Young Noble Su''s name. I think it must be someone who knows Young Noble Su! " "What?" Chu Yiyun opened his eyes in shock, the man from Seven Treasures Division actually called out Su Guogang''s name? It''s over! If she didn''t understand Su Guogang''s background, how would she be able to recognize him based on his recent appearance? In that case, the people from the Seven Treasures Division had long since noticed Su Guogang? Or, had there been a mistake or news leaked out, and let the people from Seven Treasures Division know that Su Guogang was in his Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion? Otherwise, why would Seven Treasures Division come to his Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion''s entrance to intercept him? Chu Yiyun''s face turned pale white, he felt that everything was already over! Seeing Chu Yiyun standing there in a daze, the subordinates said fearfully: "Your Highness, what should we do?" Chu Yiyun was stunned for a long time before he slowly sat down, and calmed himself down. Don''t be in such a hurry, he told himself. There was still room for manoeuvre before the end of the matter. "Arrange people to secretly pay attention to the movements of the Seven Treasures Division." He had to first understand, what exactly did he grasp from the fact that his Seven Treasures Division was going to arrest someone at the gates of his Duke''s Palace? Was it just to capture and exile the Su Family sinners who had fled back to their Ji City, or was there another reason? "Yes sir!" The subordinate did not dare disturb the prince and left as soon as he heard him. Chu Yiyun quietly grabbed the wine cup on the table, and the wine cup in his hand slowly rotated. Things had happened so suddenly that he hadn''t had time to prepare for it! He was clearly on the verge of victory, yet why did the wind suddenly change as something like this happened? Su Guogang was actually caught... Thinking back to how the Eastern Palace and the Prince Qi Palace had been fighting in secret all these years, in order to protect him, he could only try his best to hide himself, pretending that he was just a debauchee with no good points. He neither interacted with any court officials nor befriended any knowledgeable people, disappointing the Royal Father, and caused the Eastern Palace and the Prince Qi Palace to lose their vigilance, thinking that his existence posed no threat to anyone. The result of doing this was that he did not have to stand alone and without any help. There was not a single official that could help him, nor was there even a single advisor that could help him. What he had were merely some of the warriors that he had groomed in private, running errands for him to gather information. Such as the Su Family brothers, that was all. Before Xu Chang came to his side, he had to do everything he could on his own. He had to maintain a clear mind and make a correct judgement ¡ª ¡ª Of course, before the crown prince was crippled, he did not have anything that he could advise on. But now it was different! The former was crippled due to the efforts of the Prince Qi Palace, but the fact that the Prince Qi was imprisoned was the result of his actions. Of course, to a large extent, this could not be separated from the result of Xu Chang''s actions. But up until now, the only person he could rely on was the Su Family brothers! What do we do now? Su Guogang had actually fallen into the hands of the Seven Treasures Division ¡­ Just as Chu Yiyun was feeling anxious and uneasy, the news of Su Guoyong''s Justice Division falling once again gave him a heavy blow! Chu Yiyun stood up and spilled all the wine on the table. He simply could not believe that the Su Family brothers had actually fallen into the hands of the Seven Treasures Division and the Justice Division respectively. It''s over, it''s all over! Chu Yiyun fell to the ground in a daze. There must have been some accident that happened to the Su Family brothers at the same time. This must have been planned beforehand! So, Seven Treasures Division and Justice Division, were they actually targeting him? It was like a shout to his head, causing Chu Yiyun to be struck hard. He felt that the sky was dark, and he had no more strength in his heart. Is the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion approaching a great calamity? Are Justice Division s going to start from the Su Family brothers? And would the Madam Su Brothers give him up? C144 This was the most torturous night in Chu Yiyun''s life. He had never felt such worry or discomfort, and had always been waiting for the right moment. No matter how torturous he felt, it was just a feeling of not being able to stand out. However, right now, he was standing right in front of him. He was worried that his crimes would be exposed, because the Eastern Palace King''s position was far more difficult to obtain than he had imagined. That night, Chu Yiyun did not dare to do anything. He was afraid that he was under the Royal Father''s surveillance, and worried that if he moved now, it would only serve as proof of his crimes. But, as the uneasy night passed and dawn approached, Chu Yiyun decided that he had to take action, not sit still and wait for death. After a night of not closing his eyes, Chu Yiyun''s eyes were completely bloodshot, and at the same time, they were filled with deep hatred. He hated, hated that his Royal Father favored Chu Yizhao, if not, why would he protect Chu Yizhao so strongly, and continue to keep a deposed crown prince in the Eastern Palace? He also hated his Royal Father, why did he favor Chu Yixuan so much, if not, why would he protect Chu Yixuan all these years. Even if Chu Yixuan was found guilty of conspiracy to kill the crown prince, he still would not sentence Chu Yixuan to death. If the old geezer, the emperor, had sent Chu Yizhao out of the Ji City early and sentenced him to death, he wouldn''t have to act this way and cause so much trouble for himself! Why couldn''t he just continue to send Chu Yizhao into exile and kill him?! Wasn''t this old thing thinking that he was incapable and unworthy of the position of crown prince, thus why he wanted to leave the Eastern Palace to Chu Yizhao? In terms of ruling the country, he was not inferior to Chu Yizhao at all. In terms of scheming and scheming, he was not inferior to Chu Yixuan either. But why would the Royal Father rather keep Chu Yizhao and Chu Yixuan alive than to give him a chance to showcase his talents? In the end, he could only force him to put everything on the line and use so much thought in order to trap him in a hopeless situation? Today, it was all because of that old bastard Royal Father. All of this could only be blamed on him! Since he could only rely on himself, and could not rely on his Royal Father, then he could only do his best to save himself! He had to save himself, he couldn''t just sit there and wait for death! As for how to save himself, Chu Yiyun thought about it very simply. Of course, this was the only thing he could think of at the moment, because he no longer had a second choice. That was, silence after murder! Kill who? of course, it was the two Su Family brothers. Although Justice Division and Seven Treasures Division had captured both of them separately, since his Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion had not been discovered yet, he still had a chance. Even if Justice Division and Seven Treasures Division suspect him, at least they don''t have any evidence, right? That was why they wanted to use the Su Family brothers as witnesses so they could be sure that they could put him to death. There was no use in keeping those two. Just let them go to the underworld before they confess! He had no choice but to throw the car away. As long as the Su Family brothers died, then there would be no proof! Immediately after, he tried to clean up the people in the Duke Palace who knew about it, and no one could prove that he was involved in the matters of abandoned crown prince and Prince Qi. It was already dawn, so although it seemed like the easiest way to make a move, it was actually easier to do so than at night. After all, Justice Division and Seven Treasures Division had only caught the two Su Family brothers last night. After a night of safe passage, their vigilance would not let up, because they would not have expected him to come and take the prison in the daytime, would they? Oh, no, no, no, he wasn''t trying to break out of jail. He only wanted the two Su Family brothers to shut their mouths forever. ¡ª ¡ª However, killing the two Su Family brothers to cover his mouth was not enough to make up for his wrongdoings. Instead, it was to help Chu Yiyun dig his own grave. Could it be that Qi Yu didn''t think of killing those two important witnesses to protect himself? Qi Yu naturally thought of it. She had also informed Feng Qingmo, telling him to notify the people from Seven Treasures Division, so as to guard against Chu Yiyun killing them to keep his mouth shut. Thus, whether it was from the food side (to guard against Chu Yiyun poisoning) or the guards side (to guard against Chu Yiyun''s hidden arrows to kill people), they all strengthened their hidden defense. If he wanted to kill them to silence them, he could only choose these two methods. If he did not succeed in his sneak attack, he would have to poison the prison. If he wanted to kill the two Su Family brothers, it was impossible for Chu Yiyun to think of a better way. Attacking someone secretly to kill them was naturally impossible. As for capturing two important criminals, no matter how lax his defense was, how could he relax? Thus, poison was the best method. No matter if it was Justice Division or if it was Seven Treasures Division, it was impossible for them to send any heavy soldiers to guard the cooks. Thus, there was still a chance for him to sneak into the kitchen to poison the other party. But Chu Yiyun was smart enough to sneak into the kitchen and poison himself. He sent people to attack the vegetable farmers who were delivering vegetables to Justice Division and hid the deadly Han Fei Ji in the food. ¡ª ¡ª He already quickly sent people to investigate, and found out that those farmers normally would provide two groups of dishes, one of which was carefully selected, for the cell guards of Justice Division to eat, and the other group of old vegetables for the prisoners of Justice Division to eat. The food given to the prisoners by Justice Division was not fresh at all, and was also the cheapest. When the constables responsible for collecting the food rushed over, they did not pick any of them, but instead directly ordered them to be pulled away. Chu Yiyun''s Han Fei Zi was hiding within the dishes. Seeing that the vegetables were successfully pulled into the Justice Division, the subordinate happily went back to report to Chu Yiyun. Chu Yiyun''s face was gloomy the entire time, "They really took away all the food? "There''s no examination?" "In reply to Your Highness, there was no examination. Because Justice Division has always bought from those farmers, they trust them. " "Alright." Chu Yiyun heaved a sigh of relief and waved his hand, "I need to take a nap, the moment there is any news from my Justice Division, report it to me immediately." "Yes, Your Highness!" Although Seven Treasures Division participated in the capture, they didn''t have the authority to imprison the criminals, so, like Su Guoyong, they were both imprisoned in the cell of Justice Division. This batch of food was for all the criminals in Justice Division to eat. Therefore, even if Su Guogang and Su Guoyong were not locked in the same cell, they would not be able to escape death. Of course, all the criminals in the Justice Division could not escape death either. Unless someone wasn''t hungry and refused to eat. Chu Yiyun naturally would not care about the lives of those criminals in the Justice Division when they said that the success of a general was akin to the death of ten thousand bones. In any case, they had violated the laws of the country, and the culprits were very heavy, so they were caught in Justice Division for questioning. What need did he have to care about their lives and deaths? As long as he could kill the two Su Family brothers, Chu Yiyun didn''t hesitate to pull all of the prisoners from the Justice Division to add insult to injury. As for who would bear the consequences, it was the farmers, of course! Those criminals would die a violent death if they had eaten the food that they gave. Chu Yiyun would not even care about the lives of the two Su Family brothers, how could he care about the lives of those lowly farmers? Originally, the plan was very thorough, and logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any mistakes. However, Chu Yiyun still failed. After being reminded by Seven Treasures Division, Justice Division strictly followed through to the stage of choosing dishes. Justice Division was a popular place for torture, and naturally there was no lack of methods to prevent and treat poisons. Han Xianji''s rhizome that was hidden in the vegetables had been discovered. Looking at the small pile of tendrils on the ground, the constable in charge of purchasing turned pale with fright. He could not even speak clearly! "How, how, how is this possible? This is impossible! " "Did you check it when you were serving the food?" Geng Yichun frowned and asked. "Select... "Choose..." "You have no choice, right? Did you buy it in a fixed vegetable farm? " "Right, right!" "Those farmers have always been very familiar with this place. They ¡­ they shouldn''t have dared to do such a thing, right?!" "Of course the farmers wouldn''t dare. There''s no need for them to do that." Geng Yichun pinched a stalk of the self-defense root, saying, "This Han Yu has a cold nature and a bitter taste. Once poisoned, it is possible for him to experience paroxysmal convulsions and symptoms of breathing difficulties, his heart palpitations, his entire body numbness, his breathing paralysis, and finally death from suffocation." "This, this... All prisoners can be poisoned? " "If these dishes are for the whole cell, of course they are." Beads of sweat trickled down the officer''s forehead. He looked at manager of the Justice Division in horror, then at Geng Yichun, and with a "plop" he kneeled down and cried: "Two Masters, please spare me, please spare me!" "The manager of the Justice Division looked at Geng Yichun and felt fear. Luckily Master Geng reminded me, otherwise my Justice Division would have been finished! " Geng Yichun frowned, he thought for a moment and said: "Master, why don''t you bring the Madam Su brothers here." "Let them see this Poison Cover?" "Let them see how they will treat others in the end by painstakingly running errands for others and risking the danger of being beheaded." "Yes!" Lord Geng was right! " manager of the Justice Division turned around and shouted, "Men! Bring the Madam Su brothers to the kitchen! " This was the first time Justice Division had used the kitchen as a court. Su Guogang and Su Guoyong were brought to the kitchen. Seeing Geng Yichun, Su Guogang remained calm and collected while Su Guoyong turned his head unhappily. manager of the Justice Division said with a straight face: "Su Guogang, Su Guoyong! Do you know why I called you to this kitchen? " Su Guogang remained calm and did not say a word. Su Guoyong coldly snorted, "If there''s anything delicious, just send it straight to the prison. Grandpa will remember you guys well!" "Humph!" The manager of the Justice Division sneered, "Even when death is at hand, you still dare to take advantage of me." After saying that, manager of the Justice Division threw a stalk of Han Fei Ji at Su Guoyong''s feet and asked coldly, "Do you know what this is?" Su Guoyong lowered his gaze to take a glance, and said with a sneer: "Could it be that this thing is poisonous?" Geng Yichun said expressionlessly from the side, "This thing is the root of Han Fei Ji''s problem. Do you know what Han Yu Zi is?" Su Guogang frowned. Han Yu? What is this? Su Guoyong said straightforwardly: "I don''t know, just say whatever you want. If you don''t want to say it, Grandfather won''t ask either!" Geng Yichun said: "I just introduced him to the main division leader, this Han Fei Zi, after consuming him, he will develop symptoms of powerlessness of his lower limbs and paralysis of his limbs, the poisoned people will feel as if their breathing was being suppressed, they will not be able to help themselves from twitching, causing their entire body to convulse, at the same time, they will become pale white, palpitations, and their entire bodies would become stiff until they lost consciousness and suffocated to death." "What?" Su Guoyong was surprised, and immediately jumped away like a plague, dodging the Han Qi in front of him. He looked at Su Guogang in disbelief, and then looked at Geng Yichun, trying to forcefully control himself, and sneered: "Geng, who are you lying to? Do you think that grandpa was scared? " C145 The Su Family Brothers obviously knew that it was impossible to use poison on them. If they were poisoned to death, then all their efforts would have been in vain! Geng Yichun did not say anymore, and called for a cat to catch and fed the white rice that was mixed with a few drops of self-protection juice to the cat. The originally lively kitten did not eat the white rice for too long, and its complexion turned strange, after that, the cat actually fell down, stretching its legs with difficulty, before it closed its eyes powerlessly and stopped moving. Su Guogang was more composed than Su Guoyong, but was also a little shocked at the moment. Geng Yichun asked coldly, "Do you know where Han Yu came from?" Where did it come from? It can''t be that Justice Division had brought him a new form of torture, right? Seeing that Su Guoyong''s face was a little pale, Geng Yichun continued to speak: "These people were sent to the Justice Division by someone mixed in with the vegetables from the prison. This amount is enough to cause over a hundred healthy people to die a violent death. So, do you understand your situation now? " The Madam Su Brothers looked at each other in shock. What Geng Yichun meant, was this Han Fei Ji sent in to kill them? No, that''s impossible! The Madam Su brothers refused to believe that Chu Yiyun would do such a thing! Although the two brothers and Chu Yiyun had allied with each other not long ago, they had always been in contact with each other in private, and could be considered to be rather opportunistic. This was why when something happened to the Su Family, Chu Yiyun would do everything he could to help them settle their families and help them return to the Ji City so that they could scheme for a comeback. Now was the time where Chu Yiyun''s servants were waiting, and they were Chu Yiyun''s left and right arms, how could he break his own arms and kill them all? Therefore, this was definitely impossible! It must be Geng Yichun''s plan to distance himself from him! Su Guoyong laughed coldly: "Master Geng sure knows how to joke around. Who would be so bored as to secretly poison a prisoner with Justice Division?" Geng Yichun remained calm and said: "Do you know what ''losing an arm to protect yourself'' means? As long as you die, there will be no proof. No one can testify against him! If it were you, would you be willing to die with your own men, or would you abandon your carts? " From a different perspective, of course he wouldn''t choose to die together with his enemies! So, it was really possible for Chu Yiyun to abandon his car and lose an arm to protect himself? Su Guoyong''s face slowly turned pale white! "Do you know where your master is now?" Geng Yichun asked again. "What master?" Su Guoyong was about to pretend to be strong and not admit it, but Geng Yichun coldly said: "As far as I know, the person who poisoned you already reported the news. At this moment, he thinks that all of you are dead for sure, so he went to the guest courtyard to discuss the situation with Madam Sang or to discuss countermeasures." His Seven Treasures Division even knows about the Sang Woruo of the side courtyard? Su Guoyong was terrified, and could not help but feel despair! It seemed like the evidence that they had was not the least bit small! Sure enough, Geng Yichun said lightly, "The evidence that you have grasped with your Seven Treasures Division is something you cannot possibly imagine. In fact, even His Majesty could convict him without the evidence of the two of you. "If you are honest, you may have a chance at survival, but if you insist on not realizing your mistake, you will be asking for it, and not blaming others." After saying that, Geng Yichun swept a cold glance over the two of them, and turned to speak to the manager of the Justice Division: "Master, let''s go." manager of the Justice Division watched the show for a long time, but when he suddenly heard Geng Yichun calling for them to leave, he understood what Geng Yichun meant. He nodded and said with a sullen face: "Also, the girl named Pingzhi is one of your people right? Now that she is in his control, if you all are to die, I''m afraid it will be her turn! " Hearing his name, Su Guoyong''s face changed again and again, he suddenly erupted into rage, and roared towards the backs of Geng Yichun and manager of the Justice Division: "You guys don''t leave, I admit it!" Su Guogang was shocked, he turned his head to look at Su Guoyong, and tried to stop him: "Second brother!" Su Guoyong ignored his brother, gritted his teeth, and looked at Geng Yichun: "I can admit defeat, but all of you have to help me save Pingfan!" Geng Yichun and manager of the Justice Division looked at each other, then turned and came back to take a seat in front of the Madam Su brothers, "Alright, tell me!" ¡ª ¡ª Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion Courtyard. Chu Yiyun quietly laid on the reclining chair, looking up at the misty sky, his eyes seemed to glaze over. A pair of delicate hands rested on Chu Yiyun''s shoulder, and asked gently: How''s the progress of the task? Chu Yiyun let out a sorrowful sigh, and gently held Sang Woruo''s hand back: "Perhaps, there''s no hope anymore." Sang Woruo was startled, she took out his hand and quickly turned it in front of Chu Yiyun. Half squatting down, he stared at Chu Yiyun, causing Sang Woruo to panic: "What happened?" She was hidden in this courtyard and didn''t know anything. No one told her what had happened ¡­ no, actually, when the Su brothers had collected the evidence of the Crown Prince and Prince Qi, the servants of the Mansion had reported the good news to her. However, all of a sudden, so many things had happened, making people confused and confused. With Chu Yiyun''s orders, no one dared to talk to her anymore. Chu Yiyun slowly reached out his hand, stroked Sang Woruo''s hair and said softly: "Leave the Ji City! I''ll send someone to escort you out of the city. " "What?" Sang Woruo asked in shock. She didn''t want to leave! However, Chu Yiyun did not say much. He stood up tiredly, turned around and walked towards the backyard: "Let''s go! "Now go and pack up." Looking at Chu Yiyun''s sad and tired back, Sang Woruo''s eyes started to moisten. Had he really failed? Was there really no hope? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that he would send her away. Aside from the past two days, he hadn''t come here. Other than giving the Madam Su brothers missions, he practically spent the entire time accompanying her in the side courtyard. He made love with her as much as he could, and spent many happy hours there ¡­ He had said before that he would brand a mark on her body so that she would never leave him ¡­ But why send her away now? Sang Woruo suddenly ran over quickly and grabbed Chu Yiyun''s arm. "Why are you sending me away?" Chu Yiyun looked into her eyes silently, "Otherwise, are you prepared to die with me?" Sang Woruo was startled, "Really ¡­ Is it that dangerous? " Chu Yiyun quietly retracted his gaze, and said coldly: "Let''s go! Ji City are dangerous places, the further you go, the better. " Sang Woruo was stunned, she slowly bit the corner of her mouth and stubbornly said: "I''m not leaving." Chu Yiyun frowned, "What''s wrong, are you still not willing to part with your ex-husband?" "What did you say?" Sang Woruo opened her eyes in shock. Chu Yiyun continued to frown, and said: "Even if he is able to escape from the prison, it is impossible for him to have a good time with you again, and give up on this desire, right?" Sang Woruo''s face turned from white to red, then red to green, and then, tears of anger leaked out of her eyes! "Chu Yiyun, how could you say such a vile thing?" "What''s wrong with me?" He was still frowning. Sang Woruo laughed coldly, "Oh, so you''re saying that you don''t have the slightest intention to keep me here? You just wanted to use me from the beginning? Until now, you are only using me? " Chu Yiyun''s face was filled with disgust, he looked down at the ground, not looking at Sang Woruo, and did not intend to answer her. Sang Woruo''s heart stung and she couldn''t help but sneer, "I''m really stupid. I actually thought you had a heart of yours, and that even though it was just a use of me in the beginning, you still had a heart of yours! I thought you treated me like your own woman, that you would really protect me, and why would I believe you? Chu Yiyun''s face became even colder: What are you saying? "Isn''t it? From the very beginning, you came in contact with me and took me in, all for the sake of using me to deal with Prince Qi! Now you''ve failed and you''ve been kind, so you let me go, right? If you succeed, you might want to take my life so that I can keep your secret? " Chu Yiyun grabbed Sang Woruo''s shoulders and bellowed: "You stupid woman! Didn''t letting you go to protect you? Even if I fail, if I don''t love you, you can still die to protect my secret! " Sang Woruo was startled, "You, what did you say?" Chu Yiyun suppressed his anger and released his hand. He stared at Sang Woruo coldly: "Why aren''t you leaving!" Sang Woruo was startled, she immediately grabbed onto Chu Yiyun''s arm: "No, I''m not leaving!" Following that, her soft and warm body entered Chu Yiyun''s embrace. Sang Woruo hugged Chu Yiyun''s waist tightly, and said with tears: "You really love me, and I''m satisfied! Even if you fail, I''m still willing to follow you! Even if His Majesty wants you dead, I am willing to follow you to the underworld! "I''m not leaving, I don''t want to leave you ¡­" Sang Woruo''s tears fell like rain and soaked her shoulders. Chu Yiyun''s body stiffened: What''s the point of this? "You''re not my only woman, nor is you the woman I love the most. It''s good enough to be rich, there''s no need to be in the same predicament as me." "But you are my only man, my first man." Sang Woruo choked on her sobs as she wiped her tears on Chu Yiyun''s shoulder. In the past, she was also determined to kill Chu Yixuan, but it was a pity that Chu Yixuan kept such a distance from her. It was him, Chu Yiyun, who had made her into a real woman, who had also given her the warm embrace and sweet oath she most wanted. So what if he died? In any case, after he left, he was afraid that he would never be able to get the happiness he wanted! "I''m willing to live and die with you, I''m willing, I''m willing ¡­" The murmuring sound became lower and lower. Sang Woruo nestled into Chu Yiyun''s embrace, and her tears wet her clothes. Chu Yiyun was startled, "Why would I want that?" "No, you don''t." Sang Woruo had never hugged his waist firmly before. Don''t speak anymore, let her enjoy this last bit of warmth! Chu Yiyun stayed silent for a long time. Finally, he also reached out his hand and wrapped his arm around Sang Woruo''s waist. He really didn''t expect that after experiencing countless numbers of women, she would be able to live and die with her. Had he known this earlier, he would have been with her earlier, and perhaps the emptiness of his life would not have lasted so long. "Don''t worry." Chu Yiyun kissed Sang Woruo''s hair lightly, and said, "It might not be as pessimistic as you think. I will try my best to save it." "Is there a chance?" Sang Woruo raised her head and asked. Chu Yiyun could only shake his head honestly. "I''m afraid the chances are very slim." "Why don''t we leave together? Let''s leave the Ji City together! " Sang Woruo suggested. "What," Chu Yiyun raised his eyebrows slightly, "You really don''t want the Sanlang?" Sang Woruo''s face reddened: "All of my thoughts are on you now, do you really need me to say it?" Chu Yiyun laughed out loud and caressed Sang Woruo''s face, "If I want to hear it out loud, it would be best if I could hear it twice more." Sang Woruo said with a reddened face: "You are my man, my heart is all on you, all is on you, I will never think about anyone else!" "Alright!" Chu Yiyun laughed, then gently caressed Sang Woruo''s face. As if he had made his decision, he gritted his teeth and said, "For you, I absolutely cannot sit still and wait for death!" "What''s your plan now?" Sang Woruo asked nervously. C146 Of course, Chu Yiyun had a new plan, which was to enter the palace to seek an audience with the Royal Father. Since he was unwilling to sit still and wait for death, he would go for broke! In the Imperial Study, Chu Zhe leaned against the Dragon Throne with exhaustion and closed his eyes. Behind him, a young eunuch was gently massaging his temples. The eunuch then announced, "Your Majesty, His Majesty the Duke of Xin requests an audience." Chu Zhe frowned, and slowly opened his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, "Let him in!" Chu Yiyun walked in quickly and knelt down on one knee in front of Chu Zhe: "This son pays his respect to Royal Father!" Chu Zhe squinted his eyes and looked at Chu Yiyun: "Erlang, why did you suddenly enter the palace?" Fortunately, the Royal Father can still call him Erlang! Chu Yiyun still knelt on one knee, maintained his posture of bowing respectfully with one knee, and said: "This son has not seen Royal Father for some time, and has a deep yearning for him, coincidentally today got a beautiful jade carving, and wishes to present it to Royal Father, I hope that Royal Father will like it." "Oh?" Chu Zhe raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t you know what happened to your Ji City in the past two days? You''re actually still in the mood to appreciate what kind of jade carvings you have? " Chu Yiyun knelt on the ground and said, "This son is incapable and is unable to share the worries of Royal Father, I only hope that I can make him happy." Chu Zhe''s tone turned cold: "We have not played with jade sculptures for more than ten years, do you not know?" "This son knows! However, this jade carving is extremely beautiful, and this son thinks that perhaps Royal Father would like it ¡­ Since Royal Father doesn''t want to see it, this son shall bring it back. Please forgive me, Royal Father. " Chu Yiyun silently stood up, bowed his head and turned around. That back of his looked as lonely as it could get. Seeing Chu Yiyun''s disappointed look, Chu Zhe finally could not bear it anymore. He said in a deep voice: "Since you''ve brought it, show it to me." Chu Yiyun turned around happily: "Yes, this son understands!" As he spoke, he quickly took out the embroidered box and opened it, revealing a crystal clear jade sculpture. The jade sculpture looked like a budding flower, and was indeed extremely exquisite. Chu Yiyun quickly ran towards Chu Zhe, but just as the little eunuch behind Chu Zhe was about to stop him, Chu Zhe waved his hand, signalling for Chu Yiyun to come over. Chu Yiyun bowed and happily brought the embroidered box in front of Chu Zhe, who reached out to receive it. However, just as Chu Zhe was about to receive the embroidered box, Chu Yiyun''s expression suddenly changed. With a flip of his wrist, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. His entire body suddenly turned, and approached Chu Zhe with his body leaning forward, with the dagger placed on Chu Zhe''s neck. Behind him, the young eunuch was stunned! However, he was unable to call for help in time. Chu Yiyun''s left foot was hooked onto the little eunuch, and the little eunuch was caught off guard, falling to the ground and being stepped on instantly by Chu Yiyun. "If you want to live, then don''t say anything!" Chu Yiyun said coldly. The young eunuch originally wanted to call for someone to protect the emperor, but upon hearing this, he immediately did not dare to make a sound. Chu Zhe frowned, and asked sternly: "Si Lang, what are you trying to do?" "What am I going to do?" Chu Yiyun sneered, "Isn''t that obvious? I want you to give up your seat to me, Royal Father! " "Are you planning on usurping the throne?" "Why do you have to say something so unpleasant about plotting to usurp power? I only want to have a son to become a father, and do great things for the Royal Father in charge of managing the Dongluo. " Chu Zhe scoffed, "Do you really think that being an emperor is that easy? The court does not even have one minister supporting you, you have no power or influence, who would listen to you? " Chu Yiyun also sneered: "Of course. Royal Father knows that there are no ministers supporting me in the court, that''s why he is so confident in me, right? " Chu Zhe frowned: "We trust you, but why do you disappoint us and betray our trust in you?" Chu Yiyun sneered again: "You don''t trust me, you''re just looking down on me! You look down on me, and think that I cannot compare to Big Brother Huang, and think that I do not have the ability to take over your lands and rivers. Chu Zhe''s expression became even colder: "So you''re saying, you''re addicted to alcohol and alcohol, are you losing your sense of virtue, and all of this is just an act to numb us?" Chu Yiyun scoffed, "Otherwise?" Chu Zhe''s face turned even colder, "Do you really think that you, who have no foundation and no foundation, can sit so steadily on the throne that you snatched away?" Chu Yiyun picked up the Imperial Jade Seal that was placed on display and laughed coldly, "Once I become the Emperor, are you afraid that no one will listen to me? No, when the time comes, even Seven Treasures Division will have to submit to me! " Chu Zhe said coldly: "The Seven Treasures Division s are created by us, other than our orders, they will not listen to anyone else." "Oh? "Is that so?" Chu Yiyun smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to me, once I become the emperor, it will be as I say, those who defy me will die, whoever doesn''t listen to me, I want them to die! I want to see who dares to disobey me then! At that time, wouldn''t it be even better if I created my own Seven Treasures Division and Eight Treasures Division? " Chu Zhe let out a long sigh, "This kind of heartless, heartless attitude of yours, is somewhat similar to our own back then." "No," Chu Yiyun smiled slightly again, "In the past, Royal Father only harmed a few of my brothers and sisters. Right now, I am much stronger than Royal Father. ¡ª ¡ª "Chu Yiyun entered the palace?" Crown¡¯s Master''s Xu Mansion, upon hearing this news, Qi Yu couldn''t help but be taken aback. At this time, Chu Yiyun actually still had the face to enter the palace and request an audience with his Royal Father? He wasn''t afraid that his Royal Father would directly ask him about the matter regarding the Su Family brothers? Not good! Could Chu Yiyun have rushed into the palace to stab his? Seeing Qi Yu suddenly stand up, Xu Chang put down the teacup in her hand, "What''s wrong?" "Hurry up and arrange for people to enter the palace. I''ll be leaving first!" Qi Yu said anxiously. Feng Qingmo had said that he had broken through one of the joints in the Seven Treasures Division and left an entrance in the tunnel under the Xu Mansion. If she had an urgent matter, she could leave the Xu Mansion through the tunnel and head to Jun Zibi''s home to find him. However, she was not going to Jun Zibi''s home, but to the Imperial Palace. She had to quickly enter the palace through the tunnel. Of course, this had to be done with Bi Su''s company. Without Bi Su, she would never be able to do many things. Once Xu Chang left, Qi Yu and Bi Su immediately revealed their secret passage and entered the Seven Treasures Division''s underground passage. This underground passage was connected from all directions, it could really be used at critical moments. If she could successfully prevent Chu Yiyun from scheming against it, then it would be equivalent to the emperor saving him! If the Emperor didn''t establish the Seven Treasures Division and this underground network, how could she have access to the Imperial Palace? But before Qi Yu could figure out where Chu Zhe was, Feng Qingmo had arrived at the Imperial Study before her. Because Qi Yu had told her to keep an eye on Chu Yiyun and pay attention to his every move, he kept a close eye on Chu Yiyun. However, he had only noticed Chu Yiyun going to the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion Courtyard, and knew that Chu Yiyun and Sang Woruo had met up, but he did not discover Chu Yiyun leaving in time. When Jun Zibi informed him that Chu Yiyun had already entered the palace, he realised his mistake. Before he could notify Qi Yu, he and Jun Zibi followed him into the palace. Outside of the Imperial Study, Chu Yiyun''s followers were controlling the Imperial Study, and from the looks of it, Chu Yiyun had undoubtedly gotten the upper hand. Therefore, when Chu Yiyun asked his Royal Father to write the posthumous testamentary edict, Chu Zhe slowly clenched his fists, his eyebrows knitted tightly. "Why, is Royal Father not willing?" Chu Yiyun asked. Although Chu Zhe''s face was ugly, but he still received the Imperial Golden Brush from Chu Yiyun. Chu Zhe had seen many storms and waves in his life, but now, they had actually capsized in this sewer. Chu Zhe felt embarrassed! What was even more infuriating was that this son that he had always treated as trash actually had such a sinister and vicious heart! Just as Chu Zhe was about to throw the ornate golden brush, the dagger in his hand grabbed even tighter onto Chu Zhe''s neck. The sharp blade had cut through a thin layer of Chu Zhe''s skin, and in that moment of pain, two drops of blood flowed down. "What, the Royal Father would rather have the Imperial Jade Seal, but doesn''t want to live?" In his ears, he heard Chu Yiyun''s fierce questioning. "Unfilial son, you dare to kill your father?" Chu Zhe''s face darkened, his eyes filled with intense rage. "Royal Father did not show any mercy even after killing all of his brothers. If I act today, it will only be to avenge my royal uncle and uncle. If they knew in the afterlife, they would definitely applaud and cheer for me, wouldn''t Royal Father?!" "Evil creature!" Chu Zhe''s eyes were about to spew fire. Chu Yiyun''s face sank. "Royal Father, you should hurry up and write the testamentary edict!" The Imperial Golden Pen was once again handed over to Chu Zhe. Chu Zhe did not extend his hand out to receive it after such a long time. Chu Yiyun lost his patience, and said angrily in a low voice: "If Royal Father still does not make his move, don''t blame me for taking action!" "How dare you!" Chu Zhe shouted. "Why would I not dare?" Chu Yiyun sneered. Just as he was about to teach him a lesson, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes. His wrist felt a sharp pain, and he could not even hold on to the dagger in his hand, and it dropped to the ground. At the same time, a human figure flashed by, and instantly swept Chu Zhe away from him. Chu Zhe then stood at another corner of the Imperial Study, pulling a distance away from him. "Who is it?" was both shocked and angry. His subordinates were obviously guarding outside of the Imperial Study, but there was actually someone who could come in and save the person? Slowly releasing his grip on Chu Zhe, Feng Qingmo stood in front of Chu Zhe and blocked his way without leaving a trace. He pursed his lips, his gaze as cold as a sword, and with a cold tone: "Insolent king, you dare to kill your father and kill your king?" Chu Yiyun was shocked and angry at the same time. He pointed at Feng Qingmo and screamed, "It''s you again! Yet you dare to ruin my good fortune again! " "Yes!" Feng Qingmo said, "Earlier when you wanted to kill the crown prince, I was the one who saved him. "Believe in your highness, you should be grateful to me for stopping you from doing such heinous things. Actually, it''s to save you!" "Who wants you to save me!" Chu Yiyun was furious, with a flick of his wrist, he pulled out another dagger, flying straight for Feng Qingmo! Chu Zhe pushed Feng Qingmo away and shouted: "Stop! This is your second royal brother! " "Chu Yiyun was startled, his hand became sluggish, but the dagger was still aimed straight at Feng Qingmo! What second royal brother, where did I get this second royal brother! " "He is our new Prince E, your second brother!" He is the new Prince E? Chu Yiyun opened his eyes wide in shock. Was this the bastard child of the Old Man Emperor? Unexpectedly, a Prince E appeared out of nowhere, and was even protected by Chu Zhe behind him. Chu Yiyun''s eyes flashed with a ruthless killing intent, the dagger in his hand changed directions, and stabbed towards Chu Zhe! Feng Qingmo sighed: "He wants to kill even a Royal Father like you, so how would he care about a stranger like me?" As he said that, Feng Qingmo''s left hand grabbed Chu Zhe''s arm, pulling him to his side, his right hand bringing up a burst of palm wind, he actually went forward to meet Chu Yiyun! What, does he have steel arms? He actually dared to face his dagger head on? Chu Yiyun was startled, and just as he was staring blankly, Feng Qingmo''s body suddenly flashed, went around to Chu Yiyun''s side, grabbed his wrist, and pushed him forward! Unable to control himself, Chu Yiyun''s body flew up and crashed into the wall of the Imperial Study! Forbidden Army, who had already quickly taken control of the situation, rushed into the Imperial Study after suppressing his followers. "Protect the emperor! Protect the emperor! ¡ª Grab the assassin!" C147 Chu Zhe slowly walked two steps forward, looking at Chu Yiyun who was subdued by the Forbidden Army, he pointed at Chu Yiyun with a pained expression, "Why did you do this? Seven Treasures Division found out, that you were the mastermind behind the assassination attempt on your elder brother in the Yang forest all those years ago, and we don''t believe you. Seven Treasures Division also found out, that not only did you intend to assassinate your elder brother Huang, you even framed your elder brother Huang and the Princess Qi as innocent, and had colluded with the Sanlang to spread rumors within the Ji City about your elder brother Huang and the Sanlang. We still don''t believe you. I do not believe that my son would be so scheming as to plot against her brothers and sisters several times. However, you... "This is really disappointing!" Chu Yiyun laughed loudly, "When has Royal Father ever held any hope for me? Whether you live or die, I am not going to fight for it myself. Now that I have failed, I do not blame anyone else but myself for not being as vicious and merciless as the Royal Father! " Chu Zhe''s expression changed, and he said in a low voice: "Bring this unfilial son into the Sky Prison, and choose a day to execute him!" "Another day of Sword of Truth!" Chu Yiyun laughed out loud, "It''s another day to choose the sword! You should cut off all three of our sons before you can sit firmly on the throne of the Crown Prince! "Hahahaha ¡­" He was being escorted away, but the sound of his laughter still lingered in the air. It was a laugh, but it was more frightening than a cry. Forbidden Army''s commander, Lu Kang, looked at Chu Zhe with a troubled expression. Obviously, the Emperor only wanted to protect the few princes and did not want the tragedy between the princes to repeat itself in the next generation. However, it was unavoidable in the end. Chu Zhe slowly sat down, looking slightly tired. In the blink of an eye, he had turned to Feng Qingmo and felt that he had comforted him a lot. Including Lu Kang, none of the Forbidden Army s had ever seen the emperor''s newly bestowed Prince E. Thus, when they heard Chu Zhe call out "Ha", they did not react at first, but when they reacted, they were all stunned. This ¡­ Was it the Prince E? However, Feng Qingmo walked out of the Imperial Study with a cold expression and ignored Chu Zhe. Jun Zibi was still outside and had stopped him. Sure enough, Qi Yu and Bi Su were blocked outside of the profound formation, and Jun Zibi was also blocked by the Forbidden Army, so he was unable to enter the Imperial Study. Feng Qingmo frowned, "This is my friend, let him go." Lu Kang immediately ordered his underlings: "Let that gongzi in!" Jun Zibi waved his hand, "No need, I will stay here." Seeing Qi Yu behind Jun Zibi, Lu Kang was stunned again: "Princess Qi?" Princess Qi? Chu Zhe appeared at the Imperial Study entrance with a joyous expression: "Soft stop? So it turns out that you are fine?! " Feng Qingmo immediately protected Qi Yu by her side, and coldly said: "The reason we are still alive is all because of her great fate." Chu Zhe''s face turned ashamed as he looked at Qi Yu: "Royal Father has been looking for you, why hasn''t there been any news?" Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo and quickly answered: "I beg Royal Father to forgive me, there have always been people chasing and killing this son of mine. This son had no choice but to find a place to hide ¡­ ¡­" Feng Qingmo said: "The reason she barged into the palace today, was because he heard that the Xin King entered, and was worried about the safety of the emperor. I came here on her orders. " With that, Feng Qingmo pulled Qi Yu and was about to leave. Chu Zhe stared at the two''s figures, but he did not have any reason to stop them. The Forbidden Army s who could not figure out the situation all opened their mouths wide in shock. ¡ª ¡ª In front of the Emperor, the Prince E actually dared to lead the Princess Qi away, and the Emperor actually didn''t blame them? What was going on? Qi Yu was dragged away by Feng Qingmo, and turned to shout at Chu Zhe anxiously: "Royal Father, Sanlang is wronged, I beg Royal Father to look into it, and let him out early, his body is weak, he cannot endure the torture in the prison!" Lu Kang was stunned, he looked at Chu Zhe: "Your Majesty ¡­." Since the Emperor also said that the Seven Treasures Division had already found out that the assassination attempt was caused by the messenger, and all the rumors that Ji Li had spread were rumors about it, and it was also caused by the messenger who plotted against his brothers and sisters, then wouldn''t that mean that the Prince Qi was wrongly accused, and the assassination attempt had nothing to do with him? Chu Zhe let out a long sigh as he turned around in a lonely manner, "Send orders by Justice Division, release Prince Qi and his men, rebuild his Prince Qi Mansion, and announce this to the world as a way to clear Prince Qi of his grievances. At the same time, all the criminals in Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion will be apprehended and all of them will be given a heavier punishment! " "Yes, Your Majesty!" The people from the Prince Qi and the Prince Qi Palace suffered grievances, and the criminals from the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion were ordered to punish them severely. However, the Emperor did not express his opinion on how to punish the Eastern Palace. Inside the king''s cave, Cheng Wan was both surprised and happy. "Ha''er really came back?" "Yes," Chu Zhe nodded his head, with a serious expression. "If he had not appeared in time, we might have already been poisoned by the Xin King." "Then... "Then why did she leave again?" "He still seems unwilling to accept his identity. He only said that he had to be entrusted with being gentle, so he entered the palace to protect Cheng Wan. "Chu Zhe took a glance at Cheng Wan, and seeing tears appear in her eyes, she lightly embraced Cheng Wan''s shoulders and consoled him," Although Ha''er is still unwilling to accept her status, but in my opinion, he has already accepted him and this little sister. He was very cold to me, but she was very affectionate and protective towards her. That''s gratifying, isn''t it? " "Did he really treat his sister well?" Cheng Wan blinked her eyes. "Will This Emperor lie to you?" Chu Zhe said gently, "Don''t worry, Ha''er has a kind heart, he will recognize us sooner or later." Cheng Wan silently threw herself into Chu Zhe''s embrace. Chu Zhe held her in his arms and patted her back. Thinking about something, Cheng Wan broke away from Chu Zhe''s embrace and asked softly, "How does Your Majesty plan to punish His Highness, the crown prince?" When mentioning Chu Yizhao, Chu Zhe''s face couldn''t help but darken. "Even if he was wronged by the Trust King, he was still the one who wasn''t cautious enough, so he gave others a chance to frame him. Now that his name is already unknown, how can he have the face to return to the Eastern Palace? " Cheng Wan was startled: "Your Majesty, you mean to say that you want to change the owner?" The four princes had crippled two of them, and now, only the Sanlang and Si Lang were available for use! Another Lord? Chu Zhe let out a long sigh, "Let''s just watch for now, then talk!" Life has no fixed number. Things change so fast. Chu Yiyun''s crime was exposed, and he was quickly convicted and taken into custody by the Justice Division. The people from the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion were also quickly caught. At the same time, all the prisoners in the Prince Qi Palace were released, and the sun had risen again. The butler Uncle Lin brought the servants and cleaned up the entire Prince Qi Palace, and welcomed Chu Yixuan''s return with his lanterns and decorations. Returning to the Prince Qi Palace, he stood outside the door of the Duke Palace, raised his head and looked at the familiar signboard. On Chu Yixuan''s skinny face, both his eyebrows were locked together, not a single trace of happiness could be seen. Uncle Lin bowed with tears in his eyes: "I welcome you back to your residence!" Chu Yixuan slowly stretched out his hand and helped the Uncle Lin up, and said gently: "Uncle Lin, you''ve worked hard!" Looking at this scene from afar, Qi Yu quietly put down the carriage''s curtain. Feng Qingmo looked at her and asked softly: Why are you not willing to get off the carriage? Qi Yu did not answer. She didn''t know why, but she was clearly thinking about him day and night, hoping that he would be released as soon as possible, hoping that she would be able to reminisce about the past with him ¡­ But now that she saw him, did she hesitate and back off? Jun Zibi sat opposite of the two and said lightly: "Did you think that he was too dangerous and did not dare to go back?" Qi Yu suddenly raised her head, looked at Jun Zibi and was enraged: "What are you trying to say?" "I don''t mean anything." Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "You felt it yourself, but you are unwilling to admit it! You''re clearly in close proximity, yet you''re unwilling to go over and see him? " Feng Qingmo frowned, and looked at Jun Zibi: "What do you mean?" Jun Zibi lightly pointed at Qi Yu: "Ask your sister." Feng Qingmo turned to Qi Yu doubtfully: "What do you mean?" He asked the same question three times, but Bi Su, who was at the side, also wanted to ask the same question, what did he mean? Qi Yu quietly pulled back the carriage curtain a little more, and looked at Chu Yixuan who was outside the door of Prince Qi''s residence. He had already slowly walked into the palace under the escort of the crowd. He was still limping and walking with such familiarity. How many people didn''t know that he was only pretending to be limping? He was still as thin as before, his posture was also as relaxed as before, and his entire person seemed as calm as a chrysanthemum. But what was he thinking now? What was he thinking? Have you thought about the Eastern Palace? Did you think of her? "Little Yu," Feng Qingmo frowned and pulled the curtain, blocking Qi Yu''s line of sight as she continued to ask, "tell me the reason." Qi Yu remained silent. What should she say? ~ Could it be that she should tell Feng Qingmo that she suspects that Chu Yixuan is involved in the things that happened? Otherwise, why would there be such a rumor about the Prince Qi Palace appearing out of thin air when she had clearly only allowed Feng Qingmo to spread the rumors about him using his Fragrance Pavillion? Don''t say that Chu Yixuan was in prison and couldn''t participate in this matter. Even if he was in prison, his Seven Treasures Division was still alright, right? There were still his people in the Seven Treasures Division, they could act on his behalf! Needless to say, if Chu Yixuan had a way to target Chu Yiyun, how would he still be trapped and unable to save himself? Perhaps being trapped in prison was the best way to protect himself, because no one would have thought that he would still have the ability to control the situation outside the high wall! What should he do? Qi Yu felt that she was about to have a mental breakdown! Although she had her doubts from before, and did not understand the rumors of the Prince Qi Palace interfering with Gambling House that appeared out of nowhere, but the moment she saw Chu Yixuan from far away, such thoughts had suddenly entered her mind, and she could not get rid of them. The more she looked, the more it felt like it was true! But she didn''t understand, if Chu Yixuan still had the ability to control the situation outside the walls of the prison, then how could the Prince Qi Palace have been in danger and not be able to save themselves? Could he really be so scheming that he had to put himself in a high wall and wait to be cut down, so that he could put his life on the line and live? If he was really prepared to put her to death and live, then why would he protect her and hide her and Bi Su in the basement? She had clearly felt Chu Yixuan''s true love for her before, but why did she feel it now ¡­ Was she a neighbor with doubts? But why did she suspect that Chu Yixuan had a problem? turned to Jun Zibi, "What do you mean? Are you questioning the relationship between Chu Yixuan and the recent events as well? " Jun Zibi shrugged. "Look, I''m not the only one who thinks that." C148 Qi Yu was a little angry: "Don''t slander people without any proof!" Feng Qingmo frowned, he looked at Jun Zibi: "What evidence do you have?" Jun Zibi said: "It''s very simple! In the end, whoever wins will be the most likely one! " Qi Yu was actually at a loss for words. "What are you planning to do now?" After all, Qi Yu liked Chu Yixuan. He could see that, so he did not want any further misunderstandings between the two of them. Qi Yu lowered her head instead. "Bring me back to the Xu Mansion!" Feng Qingmo was startled: "She has already been saved, why is she going back?" "I can''t break my promise to him." He still had to keep his word. What''s more, Old Xu had been planning this matter of revenge for so many years. Shouldn''t he have gotten a result out of it? These few days, Qi Yu and Xu Chang had been together everyday, and the time they spent together was much more than the time ordinary Xu Rouzhi and Xu Chang would have spent together. Although the old man hid her emotions very deeply, Qi Yu could still faintly understand the pain in his heart. It was a pain filled with vengeance, and no matter what, the old man was still the father of the original owner of her body, hence she still had some relationship with her. She hoped that the old man could help him get through this hurdle and get revenge on God''s horse. Who said that one must endure the pain in order to forgive being hurt by someone''s heart!? Thinking that Qi Yu definitely had her own plans, Feng Qingmo still sent her back to the Xu Mansion. Outside the Xu Mansion door, Feng Qingmo asked with worry: "Do you want me to stay with you?" Qi Yu looked at Bi Su: "No need, there''s Bi Su!" Bi Su nodded her head, and said softly: "Cousin brother, don''t worry, I will protect Little Yu well." Feng Qingmo nodded silently. In that case, if Qi Yu was in the middle of it, it would be easy for him to bias herself towards the other party and hence, it would not be convenient for him to make a true judgement. Qi Yu and Bi Su went into the palace, and Feng Qingmo''s gaze fell on Jun Zibi: "You''re taking care of her for me?" "Why is it me again?" Jun Zibi pointed to himself, "Do I look like this kind of person?" "Who is it?" "Peeping Tom!" Feng Qingmo laughed, and patted Jun Zibi''s shoulder: "It''s going to be hard on you one more time! "When this is over, I''ll ask you to have a good drink, and get drunk for three days. How about that?" Jun Zibi said depressingly: "This errand is not good, can''t you change people?" "Who else would do it for me?" Feng Qingmo looked at the Xu Mansion, "The Crown¡¯s Master is very cunning, the little girl is soft-hearted, I''m afraid she might be in danger. It''s fine for Bi Su''s martial arts, but she is not a match for the Crown¡¯s Master after all. " "Alright!" Jun Zibi sighed, "You''re the big brother! I can be considered half a brother to her, it''s only right that I take care of her. " Brother? Feng Qingmo''s heart was a little astringent. Mn, yes, although his soul isn''t, her current body is indeed his little sister. He patted Jun Zibi''s shoulders heavily: "Thank you!" Inside the Prince Qi Palace, Lu Ming and the group of guards under his command had all returned to the palace. Lu Ming was the first to come to see Chu Yixuan. Looking at Chu Yixuan''s thin and weak face, Lu Ming felt his heart ache: "Your highness has suffered grievance!" "I''m fine." Chu Yixuan waved his hand, "There''s no need to be so emotional, I''m fine." Lu Ming nodded his head: "This time, it''s really all thanks to Mou Qing. ¡ª Oh, and also thanks to Princess Huo Wu!" When Qi Yu was mentioned, her expression slightly froze. Lu Ming did not notice it and happily replied, "When we came back, this subordinate was on guard all the way. The citizens of Ji City should know by now that the Duke was wrongly accused by the Trusted King!" "The Royal Father has not dealt with the Eastern Palace. The Second Imperial Brother has not died. Everything has not been decided yet." "But with the public opinion here, I''m afraid the Crown Prince won''t have the face to continue staying in the Eastern Palace!" Chu Yixuan leaned back in the chair silently and slowly closed his eyes. He''s back. After bathing and changing his clothes, the bad luck he got from the prison was washed away. Now, another two hours had passed, and his wait was as long as a year. But why hadn''t she come back yet? The Uncle Lin hurriedly entered and said in a soft voice, "Your highness, there might be news about the wangfei." Oh? Chu Yixuan immediately opened his eyes and sat up, his spirit also immediately brimming with energy, "Quickly speak!" The Uncle Lin continued to speak softly, "Someone saw the wangfei go to the Xu Mansion just now. I''m afraid she''s in the Xu Family right now." She''s at the Xu Family? Chu Yixuan was startled. Why would she go to Xu Family? Could it be that the reason she disappeared during this time, was because she was hiding in the Xu Family and messing with the world? But if that was really the case, why did Mou Qing see him in secret thrice, yet never mention anything to him? Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan uneasily. "If Princess Hua-Yang is still in the Xu Mansion, wouldn''t it be too dangerous?" Chu Yixuan muttered to himself for a moment, then stood up: "Follow me to Xu Mansion." Uncle Lin hurriedly said: "When we returned just now, this old servant had my subordinates prepare a carriage." Uncle Lin was still the most attentive one. Chu Yixuan nodded his head, "We do not need to arrange for too many people, Lu Ming can just bring two more." He didn''t want to bring a large group of people to the Xu Mansion, so Xu Chang would think that he was going to threaten the safety of the Xu Family. If Xu Chang hid Qi Yu, he had no right to search through Xu Mansion. was silently drinking tea in the hall. Qi Yu had already been sitting at the side for a long time, and had lost her patience, as she could not help but ask: "Tell me, when do you want me to make a move? If you do not make a move, and someone discovers that you are colluding with Chu Yiyun, then you will be exposed and there will be no chance for revenge! " Xu Chang then said indifferently, "What''s the hurry? "Could it be that you really have something to do with your mother?" "I have to go down!" Qi Yu said, "In my memories, I have never lived with her, and she has never cared about me. How could I still have feelings for her? Furthermore, if I don''t help you take revenge, you will definitely not let me off, right? " Xu Chang raised his head to look at Qi Yu, and then silently picked up the teacup. "Are you really not worried that Chu Yiyun will give you up?" Qi Yu asked again. Bi Su was also curious about the same question. After all, if the Seven Treasures Division could investigate all of the things that Chu Yiyun had done, wouldn''t he be able to drag the Crown¡¯s Master into this? Xu Chang said indifferently, "There is no need to worry about this problem. I actually want to ask you, you clearly want to return to the Prince Qi Palace today, right? Why did you come back? " Qi Yu shrugged her shoulders, "I can go back on my words to others, but not to my own father." Xu Chang raised his eyes and looked at Qi Yu: "Actually, you''re even more afraid that I won''t let you go, right?" "What are you saying," Qi Yu said indifferently, "You''re not going to eat the tiger poison. What can you do to me? Xu Chang sighed: "It''s my fault, I ignored you all these years and didn''t find a teacher to properly teach you how to behave like a lady." Qi Yu lowered her head and looked at her crossed legs. She pulled her legs back, put them together, straightened her back, and sat up. "Is it better this time?" Xu Chang shook his head: "Your words are a bit vulgar." Qi Yu also sighed: "The environment I am in is not good, I am angry, and my words cannot help but become much more vulgar." Xu Chang said: "In the future, you will need to be a commander of the harem. If you don''t pay attention to your words and behavior, how will you submit to the masses?" Wh... What! Qi Yu almost stuttered, "I''m not that kind of person!" Xu Chang raised his head and looked at her. She reacted and her face flushed red: "You mean, Chu Yixuan is determined to get the position of crown prince?" Xu Chang did not answer directly, but said: "You have interacted with him for two years, so you should know something about him." Tch! Qi Yu wanted to say that she had interacted with you for more than twenty years, how could she not understand how deep of a hatred you hold towards the Emperor? A servant rushed in and paid respects to Xu Chang, and said: "Master, Prince Qi is here to see you." Qi Yu was shocked, she immediately stood up, her heart was panicking as though she knew something, why is Chu Yixuan here! She was disguised as a woman when he returned to the Xu Mansion just now, so no one should have recognized her! He shouldn''t have heard the rumors and found out that she was in Xu Mansion, right? Xu Chang raised his head and smiled: "Speak of the devil, the devil has arrived." "I think it''s better if I run away for a bit!" Qi Yu turned around and was about to walk towards the back of the screen. It would be best if he could quickly sneak out the back door and hide. If he couldn''t see her, Chu Yixuan would not be able to do anything. He couldn''t possibly search everywhere! However, Xu Chang said: "I''m afraid it''s too late, we should still meet!" Yeah, it''s too late. Chu Yixuan came quickly, with the help of the butler Uncle Du, he walked in with a limp and steps as fast as the wind. "It''s been a long time, Your Highness." Xu Chang stepped forward and bowed, "This old official is very courteous." "Father-in-law, there''s no need to be so courteous." Chu Yixuan reached out to help his up, "Can you not come?" Xu Chang turned to look at Qi Yu, only to realize that she had already gone into the empty room. She was still by her side a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, Qi Yu disappeared. He ran faster than a rabbit! Qi Yu nervously stood on the back porch with her back leaning against the wall. Fortunately she had reacted quickly, if she had been even a little bit slower, Chu Yixuan would have seen her heels. She waved her hand at Bi Su and whispered: "Let''s go!" Seizing the chance that the Xu Mansion servant was serving Chu Yixuan tea, he quickly escaped! She did not want to come into direct contact with Chu Yixuan again. In the hall, Chu Yixuan called out to her: "Soft stop!" Qi Yu was shocked, her heart almost stopped beating, ¡ª What, she was still discovered by him? Xu Chang looked around in surprise, "I don''t know ¡­ Is Your Highness calling Little Zhi? " "Isn''t it?" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth hooked up slightly, revealing a gentle smile, "Come out, Soft stop. I saw you. " Qi Yu was shocked, she asked Bi Su with her gaze, Did he really see me? Bi Su innocently spread her hands. I don''t know! Xu Chang said softly, "Your Highness... Did he see something wrong? Little Zhi was not at home. Ever since the incident with the Prince, she had not come back. This old official has searched for a long time, but has not found any trace of her. " With a single sentence, he had cleared up the relationship between him and Qi Yu, and it had caused Chu Yixuan to have no reason to search for traces of Qi Yu from the Xu Mansion anymore. "Oh, really?" Chu Yixuan''s lips slowly tightened, "Could it be that I''m seeing things?" "This, perhaps Your Highness is mistaken?" Beneath the back porch, Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief. So it was just a trick! That''s right, she moved so quickly, how could she be discovered by him? Qi Yu rubbed her chest lightly. No matter what, she had to hurry and leave. However, why did her heart beat so much faster when she heard his shout? C149 Lu Ming rushed to say: "Just now, you clearly ¡­" He wanted to say that he had clearly heard that the wangfei was currently in the Xu Mansion, but Chu Yixuan waved his hands and stopped him from speaking any further. The Uncle Du had already ordered people to bring the hot tea over. Xu Chang took the opportunity to invite Chu Yixuan to tea, and Chu Yixuan did not pursue the matter regarding Qi Yu. While the two of them drank tea, the topic of conversation returned to Qi Yu. This time, it was Xu Chang who brought it up first. He said: "Outside, there was a rumor saying that Little Zhi did not know how to treat himself, and had even shared a period with the abandoned crown prince. I wonder what His Highness thinks of this matter?" This question was really strange! Lu Ming was feeling extremely awkward at the side. What was the purpose of Crown¡¯s Master''s question? Chu Yixuan looked up at Xu Chang, his expression calm: "Father-in-law is testing me." Xu Chang quickly waved his hands, "No, this old subject does not dare. This old official just wants to know your majesty''s true thoughts. " "I don''t believe it." Chu Yixuan said. It was a simple and clear answer, and his attitude was resolute and unwavering. Xu Chang remained calm and continued to ask, "Is it because Your Highness already knows that this is a letter king framing a criminal?" Chu Yixuan said: "Even if second brother''s crimes have not been exposed, I still believe Rou Zhiping, she is not such a person." Xu Chang laughed, that smile was extremely profound, "Your Highness really trusts Little Zhi, this old official is relieved." Lu Ming looked at Xu Chang uneasily, then looked at Chu Yixuan, he did not understand the meaning behind their words. Chu Yixuan asked: "Then, how do I find Soft Stop?" Xu Chang smiled as he stroked his beard, and said: "That will depend on how sincere Your Highness is towards Little Zhi." Chu Yixuan looked at Xu Chang: "What else?" Xu Chang laughed: "Your Highness is intelligent, you will definitely understand." Chu Yixuan nodded: "Ok. "Your son-in-law will listen to your father in law." Xu Chang slightly nodded. "Your Highness has just returned to the Duke Palace, so you should first rest and recuperate your body. As for finding Little Zhi, we just need to wait for her. " Chu Yixuan half clasped his hands together in respect, then waved and left the Xu Mansion. "How is it, has she left yet?" Qi Yu did not dare to return to her bedroom, and hid in the side room to ask around. Bi Su returned and said softly, "Don''t worry, the prince has already left." "He really left?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes. It was unknown if it was because he felt relaxed or because he was disappointed, but his heart was actually somewhat empty. Did he really leave just like that? Wasn''t he here to find her? Bi Su seemed to have clearly seen through Qi Yu''s thoughts, and said: "I heard that the Duke came to look for Princess Hua-Yang. "But Master can''t admit that we''re here. Let the Prince go back and wait for her. Master said that he will send someone to find her." In front of the servants, it was not good for Bi Su to call her Little Yu, so it was better to call her Princess. Qi Yu coughed dryly, "Got it, got it." Bi Su covered her mouth and laughed, then said: "Master even asked the Duke about this, about... As for the rumors regarding the Royal Concubine and abandoned crown prince, does the Prince believe that the Royal Concubine guessed what kind of answer he gave? " "Of course he said he didn''t believe it." Qi Yu said. Even if he really believed the rumors, Chu Yixuan would have pretended to be magnanimous and said that he trusted her. Sure enough, Bi Su gave her a big thumbs up, "In the end, it was the princess who understood the prince. "The prince did say that he believes that the princess is not such a person." Did she really know him? Qi Yu''s heart felt astringent. Hmm, for a moment, she even thought that she understood him! Furthermore, after they came out from the secret underground room, she had even thought that he had fallen for her and locked her and Bi Su inside the secret underground room to protect them! But it would be strange if she did know him. That Chu Yixuan, his scheming is so deep, with her, how can she possibly understand him! Qi Yu sighed, "Go back to your room." Qi Yu was a little puzzled by Qi Yu''s dejected mood. But it was inconvenient for her to ask, could it be that Qi Yu really had some sort of misunderstanding towards Chu Yixuan? She really felt that Chu Yixuan was in the prison, and could control the situation outside the high wall? Along the way, Lu Ming was puzzled, "Your Highness, we haven''t found out whether the wangfei is really in the Xu Mansion yet, why did we leave just like that?" Chu Yixuan said: "She is here." Lu Ming was startled: "How do you know? Has Your Highness seen the wangfei? " Chu Yixuan shook his head: "No." Lu Ming was even more surprised now. "Then how can we determine that the wangfei is in Xu Mansion?" Chu Yixuan said: When we entered the Xu Mansion, were there just two cups of tea on the table in the hall? "That''s right!" A cup in front of Crown¡¯s Master and a cup across from Crown¡¯s Master... "One cup..." Speaking till here, Lu Ming suddenly realized something, "Oh, the cup opposite Crown¡¯s Master, is it for the wangfei?" Chu Yixuan nodded his head, "That cup of tea is surrounded by steam, obviously there was someone drinking it just now." Lu Ming was completely impressed, he raised his thumb at Chu Yixuan: "The Prince is truly powerful!" Chu Yixuan turned his head, and glared at him: "Did you not hear what Crown¡¯s Master had said?" Lu Ming was stunned again, "Crown¡¯s Master... What did he say? " Seeing Chu Yixuan not saying a word, Lu Ming lowered his head and thought, "Could it be, the words Crown¡¯s Master said earlier had a hidden meaning?" Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but shake his head. "Did you not hear the threat he used to threaten me with the safety of my wife?" Lu Ming was stunned! Crown¡¯s Master... Threatening His Highness? What, what is he trying to do? " "He told me to sit back and wait for news of him." Chu Yixuan pursed his lips, "In a while, find Mou Qing, I want to see him." Lu Ming did not dare to ask further, and could only agree, "Yes!" The horse carriage slowly returned to the Prince Qi Palace. Lu Ming helped Chu Yixuan off the carriage and was about to walk towards the Duke Palace, when suddenly, a horse carriage rushed over quickly towards Chu Yixuan''s direction without any intention to stop. Lu Ming was shocked, he immediately ordered his subordinates: "Quickly protect the Duke!" Chu Yixuan frowned slightly, his expression was cold as he stared at the carriage that was approaching him at once. Lu Ming and his guards had already pulled out their swords and as soon as the carriage approached, regardless of what it was, they would kill whoever it was. However, the figure of the person who jumped down from the horse carriage was extremely familiar, it was Sang Woruo! Lu Ming was startled, Chu Yixuan also frowned slightly. "Your Highness, it''s me!" Sang Woruo jumped down the carriage, rolled twice on the ground, and after getting up, he kneeled down in front of Chu Yixuan with a "plop". I am Voror! " Chu Yixuan''s face instantly turned cold, and his brows became as cold as frost. Seeing Chu Yixuan ignoring her, Sang Woruo took another two steps forward with tears in her eyes, knelt on the ground and cried: "Prince, save me! The carriage, which seemed to have gone mad, was already whining as it headed off for an unknown destination. The scene outside the gates of the Prince Qi Palace quickly attracted the attention of a few onlookers. Seeing that, Lu Ming said unhappily: "What is Mrs. Sang doing? Prince, let''s return to the manor. " Chu Yixuan also did not say anything, and only walked into the Duke Palace with Lu Ming''s support. Seeing that, Sang Woruo immediately threw herself forward and pulled Chu Yixuan''s cape, and cried: "Your Highness, you cannot leave! Prince, please save my letter, please save my letter, my prince! " Sang Woruo had actually come to save the messenger! Chu Yixuan''s face turned even colder, and he knitted his eyebrows silently. Lu Ming immediately drove Sang Woruo away, "Mrs. Sang, are you begging for a wrong place? If you want to save his life, you should also beg for Justice Division or enter the palace to beg the emperor! "What does this have to do with my Prince? My Prince doesn''t care about such a big matter." The number of spectators increased by a few percent. People loved to watch a show, let alone such a big one. Originally, the evidence was pointed towards the Prince Qi Palace. This Prince Qi was also in prison, and was about to be beheaded by the Emperor, but who would have thought, the wind became so fast, and it was even just a few days later! The citizens of the Ji City were still discussing the two princes'' violation of the royal decree, and the result was actually a huge reversal, so the person who wanted to kill the crown prince was actually Prince Xin, and the rumors that the two princes violated the royal decree were all fabricated. But now, the lateral consort s of the Prince Qi Palace had actually come to plead for the life and death of their believers'' king. How could they not be interested in such a huge commotion? Chu Yixuan shot a cold glance at Sang Woruo, flung Sang Woruo aside and turned towards the Prince Qi Palace. How could Sang Woruo be willing to let it go? She immediately threw herself at Chu Yixuan, hugged his thighs and cried: "Your Highness, don''t go! "On the account that I have served Your Highness faithfully before, I beg that Your Highness please let me go and let me go!" Lu Ming unhappily pulled at Sang Woruo: "I wonder where Mrs. Sang is speaking from. How can you not trust your highness? Hurry up and go, don''t let anyone else watch you make a fool of yourself! " "No, I''m not!" Sang Woruo clung onto Chu Yixuan''s leg with all her might, unwilling to let go. "So what if I want to see a joke? No matter what, he is still the prince''s elder brother, and I also served the prince for two years. Now that he was framed and died before her eyes, can the prince really not extend a helping hand? Can Your Highness really just sit there and do nothing? " "Framed?" Chu Yixuan finally spoke. However, his tone was incomparably cold and his gaze was as sharp as a falcon''s, "How do you know that he was framed?" That''s right! The spectators listened from afar, all of them extremely curious. This Mrs. Sang actually said that the Xin Wang was framed? If that was the case, then was there any evidence? Then who framed the king? Sang Woruo had requests from Chu Yixuan at the moment, so naturally she did not dare say anything to Chu Yixuan. She pointed to the sky and vowed: "Although I am not very clear about what Duke Xin has done these past few days, but I do understand a little, that he really did not scheme to frame his own brothers, and that he was wrongly accused, ¡ª ¡ª The person who wrongly accused him, might even be the crown prince! The crowd immediately burst into an uproar! They felt that the wind had become faster, but they didn''t know that it would become so fast! How long has it been since the messenger king was arrested? His Seven Treasures Division also said that he had proven his wrongdoings, but why did such a new theory appear? How did he say that the messenger king was framed by the abandoned crown prince? Chu Yixuan''s narrow eyes flashed with coldness, "You dare to frame the crown prince, do you not want to live?" Sang Woruo said with tears in her eyes: "So please save me, Your Highness, please protect me!" Chu Yixuan coldly glanced at Lu Ming and understood. He immediately stepped forward and forcefully pulled Sang Woruo away: "If Mrs. Sang wants to cry out injustice, then let us go to the Justice Division. Your Highness has just returned home and your body is still weak. Sang Woruo was pulled away by two guards from the Prince Qi Palace, and cried towards Chu Yixuan: "Only you can save him, your highness, your highness!" Chu Yixuan remained silent as he turned around and entered the palace. In the crowd far away, a figure lowered the brim of his hat and slowly turned away. C150 In the Prince Qi Palace, before Chu Yixuan could even sit properly, the ministers of the imperial court began to come to pay their respects. Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said: "Tell them that this king is sick, and refuse receiving guests." When the Uncle Lin left, Lu Ming was a little puzzled, and asked: "For all the Masters to come to visit the Duke, you must be here to congratulate the Duke? And to pay tribute to His Highness for the hardships he had suffered in prison these days? Why did the Prince not see it? " Chu Yixuan said indifferently: "Aren''t they afraid of the rumors?" Lu Ming was startled, but after thinking about it, he also felt suspicious: "Could it be that these lords think that it is possible for the prince to enter the Eastern Palace? So you came here to curry favor with him? " Chu Yixuan did not say a word, and only nodded silently. Lu Ming understood, "Oh, at this time, if the king received all these lords, and rumors spread to the palace, I believe the emperor would think that the prince had started to form factions, and form his own faction?" Of course there was such a consideration. However, what made Chu Yixuan even more thinking was, did these officials really think that he could join the Eastern Palace? Was it because the outcome had already been decided, combined with the incident with Sang Woruo just now, that made the possibility of him entering the Eastern Palace? The sudden appearance of Sang Woruo just now was truly out of his expectations, but with Sang Woruo''s farce, he must have completely been removed from the fight between the Crown Prince and the King. Everyone would probably think that the reason for this farce was because of the fight between the two of them for the Eastern Palace position, and that he was just a fish in the pond who had suffered, who would be implicated by them. The Uncle Lin returned very quickly and said softly, "Your Highness, the Crown¡¯s Master has sent someone over. They said that the Crown¡¯s Master had already sent a gift to Your Highness and that they will give it to you in a moment. "Oh?" Chu Yixuan frowned, "Where is he?" The Uncle Lin said: "He left after sending this old servant a message. He did not seek an audience with the Prince." Lu Ming looked at Uncle Lin in doubt, then looked at Chu Yixuan: "My prince, what does Crown¡¯s Master mean?" Chu Yixuan narrowed his eyes as he thought about it. Could it be that the trouble caused by Madam Sang was arranged by him? This disturbance, had caused the fall of the messenger king to blame it on the crown prince, and had chosen him out from the events. Was this the gift that the Crown¡¯s Master had given him? Then, what other huge gift would they give him next? Crown¡¯s Master Xu Mansion. Qi Yu urgently wanted to help Xu Chang finish his task of taking revenge, but Xu Chang was not anxious, and said: "You should stay at home for now, when the time is right, I will make the necessary arrangements." "The three sons are already like this. The emperor must be frustrated to death. Could it be that the time is not ripe yet?" Qi Yu could not wait any longer, she could not possibly waste any more time here, she had to get out of this predicament! Xu Chang said indifferently, "No rush, the good show is yet to come." What other good show was there! Qi Yu felt a headache, "Can''t we end the battle quickly?" Xu Chang waved his hand, "Daughter, in the future, you have to act like a mother to the world. You have to be patient." What motherly style! "You can''t really be thinking of helping Chu Yixuan ascend to the throne, right?" Qi Yu''s heart jumped, "Could it be that the two of you are colluding with each other again?" Xu Chang laughed: "Letting my daughter sit on the throne of the Empress, to them, might also be a form of punishment." What a headache! Since when did she become a tool for his revenge!? Didn''t you just stick the knife into the enemy''s heart? Why did you change your strategy? Old Xu''s plans were unable to keep up with the changes! Qi Yu did not want to question Xu Chang in front of his face. The old man must have his plan, and it wouldn''t be so easy for her to overthrow it. She could only express her doubt. "Are you sure you can still cooperate happily? You''ve betrayed him once. " Xu Chang said: "But other than him, I''m afraid that no one else can truly help him." "So, he still needs you. All of you can still collude together. " "Sigh." Xu Chang was not angry, and said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, wait slowly, you two will be reunited soon." Qi Yu''s body trembled. Was this really a case where he was sure Chu Yixuan had participated? That was why Xu Chang chose to continue cooperating with Chu Yixuan? Xu Chang''s goal was revenge. Someone who could help him, wouldn''t they become his helpers? Qi Yu shuddered at the thought, how scheming was Chu Yixuan? Had the side she had known, or the side he had revealed, really been deceiving her? Qi Yu was sad. During dinner time, Xu Chang was summoned into the palace. The eunuch who came to pass the decree said that the emperor had urgent matters to attend to and wanted to invite the Crown¡¯s Master to the palace. Without waiting for Xu Chang to stop, he was brought to the palace. Qi Yu was shocked, the Emperor summoned Xu Chang so quickly, could he have seen through Xu Chang''s plan and wanted to lure him into the palace to capture him alive? "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." A familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Qi Yu was shocked, she immediately turned around, while Bi Su quickly pulled out her sword. However, when she saw the man casually sitting by the side and pouring tea, Bi Su was pleasantly surprised: "Brother Jun!" Jun Zibi smiled and nodded. He looked at Qi Yu: "Is Sister okay?" Qi Yu snorted, she closed the door and returned to the table to sit down: "Why are you here?" Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "Isn''t it your precious brother? I was worried that you wouldn''t be safe, so I had to protect you from the sides." Qi Yu was shocked: "So you''re saying, you came early?" Jun Zibi spread his hands, with a helpless look on his face. Bi Su kept her sword and said joyfully: "So Brother Jun had come a long time ago, I actually never noticed you! ¡ª ¡ª Why didn''t you show yourself earlier?" Jun Zibi laughed, he then picked up the teacup and took a sip, then said: "The Xu Mansion people have too many eyes, it''s not easy to reveal yourself, and it''s only because the Crown¡¯s Master has left, and all of the attention in the residence has been attracted, that''s why I came out." "Where are you hiding, and no one found you?" Qi Yu asked doubtfully. Jun Zibi pointed to the roof, "I slept on it, and the wind was blowing hard. If it wasn''t for my good physique, I might have been sick." Qi Yu opened her mouth wide in shock, "You lied down and slept, but no one noticed you?" Jun Zibi replied: "En, the people around are all focusing on your house, no one is paying attention to the rooftop." Qi Yu was speechless. She glared at Jun Zibi, "Then why are you appearing now? If someone comes and finds out that there is an unfamiliar man in my room, wouldn''t you ruin my reputation? " Jun Zibi''s mouth hooked upwards, revealing a trace of an evil smile: "Princess Qi still has reputation to speak of? Didn''t you already get defeated by the abandoned crown prince? " "You ¡­" Qi Yu was a little angry, she glared at Jun Zibi, "Just now you said that he will be fine, what did you mean by that?" Jun Zibi smiled, "Your father''s one hand messed up the situation of Dongluo. Your father''s hands turned into clouds, and your hands turned into rain. "I can say that too." "The key thing is, your father has someone in the palace. If they had any bad news about him, he would have already known. He wouldn''t walk right into the trap. So, you don''t have to worry about him at all. " It was likely that Feng Qingmo had never told him that she did not actually belong to Xu Rouzhi himself. Qi Yu swept her eyes across Jun Zibi, her tone still not being polite: "Is there anything else? "If you have something to say, say it. If you have nothing else to say, then quickly return to your roof. I don''t welcome you here." Jun Zibi said innocently: "Of course it''s to avoid coming here for no reason. I''m here to send you a message. " "What news?" "The news has already spread throughout the palace. After the Seven Treasures Division''s verification, the accounts that the Fragrance Pavillion handed over to the Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion are actually forged. The Fragrance Pavillion is not related to the abandoned crown prince at all. Even so, the abandoned crown prince still violated the royal decree, and was suspected of taking part in the gamble to disrupt the market. The casino that was originally accused of being related to the Prince Qi Palace turned out to be the property of the Eastern Palace. That owner''s surname was Tong, did you know that? " Manager Tong? Qi Yu was shocked, she knew that casino! Isn''t that the transition station that Bi Su went to when she delivered the message to Xu Chang? That Manager Tong was indeed Chu Yizhao''s person ¡­ This Manager Tong should have already run away, when Chu Yizhao fell earlier and Manager Tong did not have a backer, how could he still be at Gambling House? And how could he let the Seven Treasures Division find out? Could it be that Xu Chang exposed this matter? Jun Zibi said: "My guess is that this matter should be related to the Crown¡¯s Master. After all, the Manager Tong previously had a simple line of communication with the Crown¡¯s Master, and very few people knew the identity of the Manager Tong." Qi Yu frowned, and glanced at Jun Zibi: "How did you know?" Jun Zibi said: "The people from the palace said so! I just heard the discussion, so I came here to tell you. " "And then?" "Then, it''s to remind you to be wary of your father! Be careful that he doesn''t sell you out. " Qi Yu curled her lips: "Thank you for your good intentions! Isn''t it bad for me to sell myself? In any case, I have nowhere else to go. " Although she was anxious to finish the task and get out of it, she still did not know where she was going after this. In this strange time and place, in this strange country, there was no place for her film to stand. What a pity. Jun Zibi immediately put down the teacup. "Really? Why don''t I tell Crown¡¯s Master and let him sell you to me? " Qi Yu immediately berated him, "You wish!" Jun Zibi smiled slightly: "I just happened to be missing a little flame girl, it''s great that you''re here." Qi Yu was furious: "You wish!" Jun Zibi seemed to be in a good mood, his eyes held a light smile, "Alright, I think I will go into seclusion first, so that the servants of the residence will not check, and then they will see me and be in trouble." Bi Su looked at the two of them and smiled. Seeing Jun Zibi getting up, he immediately said: "Brother Jun is ready to go!" "I''m not leaving. I still have to keep you two safe!" Jun Zibi smiled and turned to look at Qi Yu, "Sister, let''s talk like that! You can go to my house and light a fire, but you''re not allowed to think about your Prince Qi. " "Bah!" Qi Yu chided him, "Scram as far as you can, hurry up!" If he was not at the Xu Mansion, Jun Zibi would have laughed out loud. Catching this little girl, why is it so interesting! ¡ª Less than a day had passed since the letter king had fallen and the Prince Qi had been released, the order to punish the abandoned crown prince had finally been issued by the Dongluo Imperial Family. It was only after the emperor had asked the Crown¡¯s Master for his opinion that he came to the conclusion: he would still maintain the decision to depose the crown prince, Chu Yizhao. He would exile in a barbaric land, and would be unable to return to the Ji City for a lifetime, and even more so, it would be impossible for him to return to the Eastern Palace. When the news came out, Lu Ming was overjoyed! "Crown¡¯s Master is really a man of his word, and has given Your Highness a huge gift! This time, the king had finally made up his mind. The crown prince would never have the chance to return to the East Palace again! " C151 Chu Yixuan said lightly: "Do you really think we can take any big advantages? He gave us a gift, so we might as well return with something. " Hearing that, Lu Ming could not help but be shocked, "Then what will he want us to do?" Chu Yixuan muttered to himself for a moment, "I''m afraid this is not a good thing." Otherwise, why would Xu Chang use Qi Yu to threaten him? He didn''t care about the title of crown prince. But he was afraid that Xu Chang would harm Qi Yu. For revenge, Xu Chang could make full use of his concubine as a pawn. It could be seen that Xu Rouzhi did not have any status in his heart. If that was the case, it would be hard to imagine what he would do to Qi Yu. When Mou Qing came to see Chu Yixuan, the sky had already turned dark. "Congratulations your highness, you have regained your freedom so quickly!" Chu Yixuan coldly glanced at Mou Qing, and the corner of his mouth twitched a little. "Why is the matter of the consort hiding it from me?" Mou Qing immediately lowered his head and said softly, "This is this subordinate''s fault. Your subordinate is worried ¡­ Worried that the prince would be disturbed by the princess'' concern, and that the princess would not be in any danger for the time being, they did not dare to report the matter of the princess to the prince. " Chu Yixuan''s brows twitched, and endured his temper as he said: "So, you took the initiative for me?" Mou Qing immediately knelt down on one knee, "Your Highness, please forgive me!" After a long while, Chu Yixuan''s expression slowly relaxed, "Why are you doing this, sit by the side." Mou Qing still knelt on the ground, lowered his head and softly said: "This subordinate is wrong, I do not dare to get up. But this subordinate has long made up for it by sending people to protect the wangfei from the shadows. If anything were to happen to the Xu Mansion, they would definitely appear to protect the wangfei, so as to not let any mishap happen to the wangfei. " "Then, do you know the reason why she remained in the Xu Mansion?" "Back then, it was the wangfei who took the initiative to head over to the Xu Mansion. Listening to their discussion afterwards, I''m afraid the reason the wangfei stayed in the Xu Mansion, was to help the prince escape from this predicament. Chu Yixuan''s heart trembled slightly. She had agreed to stay in the Xu Mansion to allow Xu Chang to command her? And the reason why Xu Chang controlled her within the Xu Mansion, was also to wait for him to escape danger so that he could use her to threaten him, so that he could achieve his own goals? Mou Qing had seen him three times when he was in the prison, and respectively reported to him on the movements of her Ji City. Mou Qing had mentioned to him that Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo were currently thinking of ways to save him, but he had not expected that the method Qi Yu was thinking of, would actually be to exchange it with her own freedom. Mou Qing continued in a soft voice, "After this subordinate realized that the wangfei was staying in the Xu Mansion, he didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of alerting or disrupting her plans. This subordinate just so happened to cooperate with Feng Qingmo to spread the news of the prince''s orders everywhere within the Ji City, and then, I passed the information of Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion to Master Geng. This process was very smooth, and didn''t involve the princess in the process. This subordinate knows his wrongs and will never do it again. " "Your subordinates are still at Xu Mansion?" "Yes, this subordinate is about to report to His Highness, it is not only us that are protecting Princess Hua-Yang, Feng Qingmo has also sent people to protect Princess Hua-Yang." Chu Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief. However, why did Feng Qingmo treat Qi Yu so well? Not only did they help Qi Yu to rescue him from prison, they had also been sending people to protect Qi Yu from the shadows ¡­ Chu Yixuan frowned: "Then what about Feng Qingmo?" "Feng Qingmo..." Mou Qing was silent for a moment, and then said, "He is investigating the Duke." Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, "Is he checking on me?" Mou Qing said: "He is investigating, whether or not the fall of the messenger king has anything to do with the prince." Indeed, Qi Yu was suspicious of her, so she sent Feng Qingmo to investigate right? Chu Yixuan was silent for a while, then slowly lifted his eyes: "With your understanding of Feng Qingmo, how great is his ability? "How far can we go?" Mou Qing hesitated for a while, and said: "Although I have worked together with him for a while, we have not interacted much with him, so it is not easy to evaluate him. However, from the looks of this rescue mission, he can be considered to be quite decisive and efficient. " Chu Yixuan remained silent as his expression gradually darkened. "Arrange a chance for me to see him." "Alright, this subordinate will immediately go and make the arrangements, please wait for a moment, Your Highness." Since it was within Mou Qing''s monitoring range, why would it be difficult for Chu Yixuan to see him? The Ji City enveloped under the darkness of the night gradually returned to tranquility. In the Rice Fragrance Inn, the customers were still drinking merrily, Feng Qingmo was one of them, drinking a small cup of wine alone, with a plate of beef and a plate of peanuts in front of him, eating in silence. Two men wearing black cloaks went upstairs. They stood in front of the table. One of them slowly sat down and lifted his hood. Feng Qingmo put down his wine cup and looked up at Chu Yixuan, his black eyes were as calm as the lake water on a winter''s night, without a hint of surprise: "You found me so quickly." "Looks like it was within your expectations that I would come." "Right." Feng Qingmo nodded his head, "Your men have been following me secretly the entire time, so, my whereabouts are all in your hands!" He never thought that Feng Qingmo would actually be so vigilant. Chu Yixuan said honestly: "Right, they did notice you, but, they will not harm you, rest assured." "Does the case of the King Xin have anything to do with you?" Feng Qingmo went straight to the point. Behind Chu Yixuan, Lu Ming hurriedly turned his head to look. Fortunately, there were not many guests on the second floor, and Feng Qingmo''s voice was not loud, so no one should be able to hear him. However, Chu Yixuan remained silent and did not directly answer Feng Qingmo''s question. He only said, "I am very grateful for all that you and she have done for me." Feng Qingmo said: "The one you should be thanking is her. It is she who is worried about your safety and is racking her brains to think of ways to help you get out of this predicament. " "But she seems to have misunderstood me." "If you don''t do anything, there''s no misunderstanding." Chu Yixuan became silent again. What if he did something to save himself and force Chu Yiyun to reveal his true colors? Would Qi Yu believe it? Would Feng Qingmo believe it? At this moment, a Duke Palace guard who was originally guarding outside the restaurant hurriedly rushed upstairs. He glanced at Feng Qingmo, then whispered a few words into his ear while standing beside him. Chu Yixuan raised his head in shock and looked at Feng Qingmo in shock. His guard actually said that Mou Qing had just received news that Feng Qingmo was the Prince E Chu Yihan who was bestowed the title of emperor a few days ago! How could this be?! Feng Qingmo was actually the Prince E, which means to say, his Royal Father and the illegitimate child Cheng Wan lost all those years ago? In other words, Feng Qingmo was Qi Yu''s older brother? Strictly speaking, it should be said that Feng Qingmo was Xu Rouzhi''s older brother. How could this be ¡­ After going around and around, their relationship had unexpectedly become this complicated ¡­ At this time, Chu Yixuan was truly unsure of what kind of mood he was currently in. In the end, he was still relieved or worried. He had originally thought that the reason why Feng Qingmo treated him so well was because he held different feelings towards Qi Yu, making him be on guard and vigilant. However, he didn''t expect that the reason Feng Qingmo treated him so well was because Qi Yu was his sister. As such, the guard was lifted, causing Chu Yixuan to unconsciously heave a sigh of relief. But Qi Yu was not the real Xu Rouzhi, so did Feng Qingmo know about this? If he knew, what kind of relationship did Feng Qingmo have with him? When she thought about it, since Feng Qingmo was the illegitimate child of Royal Father and Cheng Wan, then, it also meant that Feng Qingmo was her sworn brother? This relationship, even Royal Father did not think of it before, right? Then now, wouldn''t Feng Qingmo and him also form a competitive relationship? Chu Yixuan slowly raised his wrist and grabbed the wine jug on the table. Seeing that, Feng Qingmo took out a wine cup and placed it in front of Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan poured wine into the cup, but didn''t drink it, and instead placed it in front of Feng Qingmo. He looked straight into Feng Qingmo''s eyes: "When did Royal Father learn about your identity?" Feng Qingmo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Yixuan to even know about this matter. The old geezer, the emperor, had said it? No, if it was true, Chu Yixuan shouldn''t be asking this right now. He held up the wine cup that Chu Yixuan had passed over, raised his head and drained it in one gulp. Putting down the cup, he said indifferently, "I did not accept the title that he gave me." Chu Yixuan stared at him: "So you guys have also only just met?" Feng Qingmo said: "I know what you mean. But you don''t have to be so wary. I said I wouldn''t accept his title, not before, not later. ¡ª I wouldn''t pose any threat to you. " Chu Yixuan looked at Feng Qingmo with a complicated gaze: "Then why did you check me?" Feng Qingmo said: "For no reason other than to give Little Yu an explanation." Little Yu! He actually called Qi Yu "Little Yu"! He didn''t know why, but even though he knew that the other party was siblings with Qi Yu, Chu Yixuan still felt sour in his heart, and didn''t feel good about it. After all, Qi Yu wasn''t the real Xu Rouzhi, so they could be considered as Feng Qingmo''s sisters. He once again held up the wine jug silently, and poured the wine for Feng Qingmo, and then, raised his head, and looked at Feng Qingmo deeply: "Can I ask you one more thing?" "What is it?" "Tell me." No matter what, Chu Yixuan was still his little brother, and as long as Chu Yixuan asked for too little, he was willing to fulfill it. For example, at that time when he went to chase Chu Yizhao down for him, it was because he was willing to help the two brothers solve their problems, even though they still did not know his relationship with them. Chu Yixuan quietly looked at Feng Qingmo, all sorts of emotions flashed past his eyes, and in the end, he retracted his gaze and said calmly: "I want to ask you, please bring Qi Yu with you and leave." Feng Qingmo was startled, he looked at Chu Yixuan with surprise: "What do you mean?" "I don''t want her to get mixed up in this." Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes, and said indifferently: "If you bring her away, maybe she will listen to you." Feng Qingmo frowned: "She spent so much effort to rescue you out, yet you want to chase her away? "Why is that?" C152 However, Chu Yixuan did not give any explanation to Feng Qingmo. He only stood up slowly and looked at Feng Qingmo, then gently put on his hat, leaving behind two words: "Please." Feng Qingmo stared blankly at Chu Yixuan''s figure that was about to turn around and leave. Lu Ming and the guard politely saluted him and turned to leave as well. Why did he have to be told to bring Qi Yu away again? Forget about Chu Yixuan''s reason first, the key thing was that Qi Yu was a man who had her own thoughts and opinions. She was not a child, so how could he take Chu Yixuan away just because he said so? Feng Qingmo paid for the wine gloomily, and walked out of the scented rice restaurant. He turned around to look around, and saw that the person who was following him had already disappeared. Did Chu Yixuan really give Qi Yu to him? And this was the second time? He appeared by the side of Xu Rouzhi''s bedroom. Jun Zibi had spotted him. Feng Qingmo waved his hand, signalling for him to keep quiet. "Someone is watching me." Jun Zibi pointed to Xu Rouzhi''s room and said in a low voice, "Or perhaps, she''s secretly watching her." "I know." Feng Qingmo said. Jun Zibi was startled: "Who is that?" Who else could it be? Right now, Chu Yizhao had already lost all hope, and the Eastern Palace Clan''s power had completely collapsed. There was also no possibility of another return of Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, so of course, only Chu Yixuan''s people could still enter the Xu Mansion. But Feng Qingmo did not say anything, and only said to Jun Zibi: "Help me keep an eye on him for a while." Jun Zibi said depressingly: "They really treat me as a lookout!" Feng Qingmo patted Jun Zibi''s shoulder, "You''ve worked hard." Jun Zibi shrugged and did not say anything else. "Feng Qingmo''s appearance, made Qi Yu a little surprised. "Why are you here?" She told him not to appear so easily, because Qi Yu was worried that Old Man Xu would set up a trap and wait for Feng Qingmo to fall into his trap. Although he did not guess Xu Chang''s intentions, in Qi Yu''s heart, he faintly felt that Xu Chang was very curious about Feng Qingmo''s identity. "So, you came here today because you found out something?" Of course, Qi Yu was referring to whether or not she would participate in designing the messenger king. But Feng Qingmo did not say anything, he just sat opposite of Qi Yu. Qi Yu took a deep breath, "Did you drink?" However, Feng Qingmo did not answer his question, "I saw him just now." Qi Yu was shocked, she guessed that it was Chu Yixuan, but she was not sure: "Who?" Feng Qingmo glared at her: "You''re asking despite knowing the answer." Is it really Chu Yixuan? Qi Yu blinked her eyes, "How did we meet each other?" "Not by chance." Feng Qingmo paused, "He''s the one who''s looking for me." Qi Yu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she was a little nervous in her heart, "Did he find out about your investigation?" Feng Qingmo was quiet for a moment, then said: "It''s not just that." Qi Yu was shocked, that meant, Feng Qingmo''s investigation of Chu Yixuan, was it really discovered by Chu Yixuan? "Did he do anything to you?" "Not really." Yes, Feng Qingmo looked to be safe and sound. Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief, but she was still doubtful in her heart: "Why is he looking for you?" Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu silently, and asked: "If he wished for you to leave, what would you do?" "Leave?" Qi Yu was startled, "What does he want to do?" "I think maybe he doesn''t want you to get mixed up in this." F * ck me! Qi Yu could not help but sneer, he didn''t want her to get sucked into the muddy water of seizing the throne? But wasn''t she already involved? You want to get out now? Haha! "What? You''re not willing?" Seeing Qi Yu''s expression, Feng Qingmo understood. Qi Yu was indeed Qi Yu, how could she just leave like that? If she was that simple to listen to, then she wouldn''t be Qi Yu. Qi Yu cast a sidelong glance at Feng Qingmo, "Are you his lackey? Do you think you can do whatever he tells you to do? " That''s what he said! Feng Qingmo frowned, "I''m worried about you being in Xu Mansion." "I''m fine!" Qi Yu replied, "I''m still useful to him, he won''t do anything to me, don''t worry." "So, you''re really not going? Do you know what the Crown¡¯s Master wants to do to you? " "I originally promised to help him take revenge, so he was willing to help me save him. I can''t just destroy the bridge after I''ve succeeded in saving him! " Feng Qingmo was quiet for a moment, then slowly stood up and looked at Bi Su: "Bi Su." "Cousin!" Bi Su immediately walked two steps forward happily. "Then take good care of her." Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu, "If you want to take any actions, it would be best to let me know, do not act presumptuously." Qi Yu curled her lips, and Bi Su nodded in agreement: "I understand, Cousin." Just as Feng Qingmo was about to return through the window, Jun Zibi suddenly knocked the window urgently: "Quickly go, the Xu Family people might have found you!" Qi Yu was shocked, and immediately came to push Feng Qingmo, she turned and looked at Qi Yu, and for some reason, when Qi Yu clearly said that she would not leave, he was already prepared to not force her, but at this time, Qi Yu was worried about his safety, causing his heart to heat up, and her decision suddenly became firm. He retracted his arm, and pulled Qi Yu into his embrace, and muttered: "This place is too dangerous, you should come with me!" "Sigh ¡­" Qi Yu wanted to push Feng Qingmo away in anger, but he was held tightly in Feng Qingmo''s embrace, unable to move. Her little hands danced randomly, and grabbed onto Feng Qingmo''s ears, he said angrily, "I''m not leaving, let me down!" However, Feng Qingmo ignored her. He pressed his toes on the ground and jumped out of the window, "We cannot stay here for long, Bi Su, let''s go together." "Alright!" Jun Zibi caught up from outside the window and said in a low voice: "Someone helped us lure away the people from Xu Mansion. Follow me, this place is safe." Feng Qingmo and Bi Su immediately followed Jun Zibi''s instructions and flew out of the Xu Mansion. Not long after, they had escaped the range of the Xu Mansion. And at this time, outside Xu Rouzhi''s bedroom, it was already a complete mess. A few black-clothed men were surrounded by the Xu Mansion people, the torches illuminated the entire courtyard, causing it to light up. Xu Chang appeared in the courtyard and said softly: "Quickly go and check if Third Young Miss is safe!" The two servants immediately avoided the guards who were fighting with the black clothed man and rushed towards Xu Rouzhi''s room. Pushing open the door, the two of them were stunned by the empty room. "Old master, the third young miss is not here!" Bi Su is also gone! " Xu Chang''s face suddenly sank! ¡ª ¡ª "It''s the people from the Prince Qi Palace who lured us away from the Xu Mansion." Feng Qingmo, who had stopped in an empty alley, finally put him down. He was saying these words for Qi Yu to hear. Regardless of whether or not Chu Yixuan had participated in designing the letter king, Chu Yixuan''s concern for him had never changed. Qi Yu did not reply, because she already had no way to reply. Just now, when she pinched Feng Qingmo''s ear, Feng Qingmo pointed his finger at her, causing her to be unable to move at all. Bi Su was startled, she looked at Qi Yu, and with a flick of her fingers, Feng Qingmo unblocked Qi Yu''s acupuncture point, "Okay, it''s safe now." Qi Yu said angrily: "Why did you want to take me away! Do you know what it means to respect the wishes of others? " Feng Qingmo said: "I only know that it is not safe for you to stay in Xu Mansion." "Will I not know if my Xu Mansion is not safe?" Qi Yu was furious, she hated people destroying her plans. She had been carrying out her plans for the past few days, and now that she was about to enter the most important part of the plan, Feng Qingmo was going to forcefully bring her along and leave! Feng Qingmo frowned: "If you know it''s not safe, then why aren''t you leaving? The current Chu Yixuan does not need your protection, okay? " "Who said I did it for Chu Yixuan?" Qi Yu was completely enraged, "Am I doing this for your mother''s sake?" Feng Qingmo was startled, he did not understand what Qi Yu meant? Qi Yu glared at him furiously. How could he not understand, although she stayed behind, although it was said that she wanted to help Xu Chang take revenge, she hoped to find a better way. Since it would let Xu Chang vent his anger, it would be better to just protect Cheng Wan as well! ¡ª No matter what, that woman was Xu Rouzhi''s biological mother, Bi Su''s aunt, and also Feng Qingmo''s mother! Even though she didn''t have a good impression of this woman and still felt that this kind of woman should be punished, but after all ¡­ Blood is thicker than water. If she were to leave and be unable to participate in Xu Chang''s plans, how could she stop Xu Chang from hurting Cheng Wan? Feng Qingmo was startled, he looked at Qi Yu: "What do you mean?" Jun Zibi who was at the side tactfully waved his hand to Bi Su: "Alright, stop meddling in other people''s affairs. Let''s go first!" Bi Su couldn''t help but laugh. "Mmm." Jun Zibi said: "Let''s go back first, and wait for you at the Rice Fragrance Inn!" Feng Qingmo ignored Jun Zibi and grabbed Qi Yu''s arm, asking softly, "Little Yu, just now you said ¡­ For her, what does that mean? " He did not want to call Cheng Wan his mother yet. After all, this kind of mother would take some time for him to accept. Qi Yu said angrily: "Xu Chang wants to kill your mother. If I am not by his side, how would I stop him? What? He wants to seek your mother for revenge, don''t you want to interfere? " "I ¡­" Feng Qingmo frowned, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "That person cares so much about her, so he will naturally protect her well. The palace is filled with Forbidden Army guards and royal experts, there''s no need for me to step in. " "Then do you know what ''can''t be defended against'' means?" Qi Yu asked. Feng Qingmo raised his head, his gaze deep, and looked at Qi Yu: "Isn''t she also your mother?" "I''m not Xu Rouzhi." Qi Yu curled her lips. Feng Qingmo was dumbstruck for a moment, and then said: "But you, are also very concerned about her." "I just don''t want you to lose your mother and become a pitiful orphan!" Qi Yu blurted out. However, when she finished speaking, she felt that he was somewhat hurtful. Didn''t her words poke at his sore spot because he had always been a pitiful orphan? He stealthily glanced at Feng Qingmo, but he did not get angry. On the contrary, an indescribable smile flashed past his eyes, which was extremely gentle: "You want to stay in Xu Mansion, for me?" I... Qi Yu was at a loss for words, how should she answer that? "Alright, I appreciate your kindness." A happy smile surfaced on his lips as he reached out his hand to pull her hand again, "However, I''ll think of a way myself. Just listen to me, it''s better if you leave this place filled with conflict, Xu Mansion!" Qi Yu pulled back her body and dodged Feng Qingmo''s hand, "I''m not leaving." "Why?" Feng Qingmo was confused. Could Qi Yu say that after leaving the Xu Mansion, she did not know where to go? Earlier, she thought that Chu Yixuan was sincere towards her and even prepared to stay in the Prince Qi Palace. She thought that she had a place to stay. Right now, it was impossible to return to the Prince Qi Palace, and Xu Mansion was Xu Rouzhi''s home after all. With Xu Rouzhi''s identity, staying here for the time being was understandable. Initially, he wanted to help Xu Chang settle the matter of revenge before making any plans, but now that Feng Qingmo had suddenly asked her to make a new choice, what choice did she have? The world was big, where should she go?! C153 Feng Qingmo took Qi Yu''s hand: "Let''s go, we can''t stay here for long." Qi Yu dodged backwards once again, "No." Feng Qingmo''s expression froze. Just then, Jun Zibi returned and landed on the ground. He pointed at the two of them: "Why are you two still here? Something big has happened! " The two of them were shocked and asked at the same time, "What happened?" "abandoned crown prince is dead!" "What?!" Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi in shock: "Where did this news come from? "Are you sure?" Jun Zibi said: "According to the news that came from the palace, it is hopeless for the abandoned crown prince to return to the Eastern Palace. How could this be? Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo blankly. Feng Qingmo remained silent and his expression slowly became gloomy. "Let''s talk about it when we get back!" Feng Qingmo said. This time, Qi Yu was no longer against it. After quietly following Feng Qingmo and Jun Zibi back to the Jun residence, Bi Su also returned back to her home from the scented rice restaurant. Seeing Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo return, Bi Su welcomed them but was unable to say anything. The news of Chu Yizhao suicide also caused Bi Su to be deeply shocked, unable to express her opinion. Feng Qingmo remained silent throughout the journey. After bringing Qi Yu and Bi Su back, he said: "You guys stay at home. I''ll make a trip to the palace to see what''s going on." Feng Qingmo did not enter the room. Under the moonlight, he was standing on the stairs, wearing a set of clear and cold moonlight. Although he and Chu Yizhao were not brothers who had grown up together, there was still the same blood flowing in their bodies. He had previously saved Chu Yizhao''s life in the forest, and later protected Chu Yizhao back to the Ji City, so he must have also remembered this kinship. Therefore, now that Chu Yizhao was dead, it was definitely an unspeakable blow to him as well. Qi Yu retreated two steps out of the room and could only advise him, "Be careful." "Yes." Feng Qingmo nodded, and glanced at Jun Zibi, as if to say that he should take good care of the both of them. Jun Zibi, of course, understood and nodded: "With me here, don''t worry." Feng Qingmo turned around and walked out, and quickly disappeared from Qi Yu''s sight. Bi Su quietly came over to Qi Yu''s side and said: "If this is the case, I wonder what kind of changes will occur in the Dongluo?" If Chu Yizhao died, what kind of change would happen to the Dongluo? Reshuffling, of course. Just that, this time, there would be some subtle changes that would happen after the reshuffle, even Chu Yixuan was unsure of what kind of change that would occur. That''s right, Chu Yixuan ¡­ This time, the death of the abandoned crown prince, would it help or obstruct his advance? Even if Chu Yixuan was here, he probably wouldn''t be able to answer this question. From the surface, the death of the abandoned crown prince would probably help him a lot when he enters the Eastern Palace. After all, the eldest son of the Emperor and the second prince wouldn''t have the chance anymore. However, their Royal Father Elder Chu Zhe had always favored Chu Yizhao and had always been willing to step on his other sons in order to help him, the eldest son of the Emperor, stabilize his position as the crown prince. Now that the crown prince had miserably died, wouldn''t that be a huge blow to him? His heart ached, he was afraid that he would miss Chu Yizhao even more, and would blame Chu Yizhao''s death on someone else. Being able to push the blame to someone else was something they, the old Royal Father, were best at. Although Chu Yizhao had committed suicide just now, when the Crown Princess and her servants had arrived and saw the tragic scene with their own eyes, their Royal Father had no reason to believe that Chu Yizhao had been framed and killed. Thus, if they truly wanted to blame others, how could they not? Perhaps when the time came, their Royal Father would say that although no one had directly caused the death of their eldest son, the death of that son had actually been indirectly caused by someone! Therefore, they did not know whether he would be pushed out to be the scapegoat or not, so that their Royal Father could vent their anger! At that time, the death of the cripple would be a disaster for him. Another new morning came. In the palace, Chu Yixuan and the Fourth Prince Chu Yi Ye stood silently outside the Imperial Study. Fourth Prince Chu Yi Ye was only eighteen years old. What had happened in the past six months was probably the biggest and most complicated thing that he had experienced in his life! First, the crown prince had fought with the Prince Qi and the crown prince had been crippled; now that the crown prince had been assassinated, the Prince Qi had to take responsibility and go to jail. Then, the whole situation reversed and the messenger king had to be sent to jail. In the past eighteen years, although his mother had been treated unfairly in the palace, she had not been in any life-threatening danger, so she had lived a bland life. When had he ever seen such a dramatic event happen before his eyes one after another? Right now, the second imperial brother was still in prison. The first imperial brother had died, and he and the third imperial brother were the only ones left. What would their fates be? The Imperial Family''s struggle was so cruel. Until the end, who knew what would happen? Chu Yi Ye didn''t dare to imagine! Chu Yixuan looked at the shivering Chu Yi Ye and sighed. He lightly patted her shoulders and whispered: "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Chu Yiye raised her head in shock and looked into his dark eyes. There was a trace of pity in them, which made Chu Yiye feel flattered. He felt the warmth of spring in his heart. This Third Imperial Brother had always been in bad health and rarely saw him a few times a year. Normally, they didn''t have much interaction with each other, but at this moment, the Third Imperial Brother actually comforted him. He nodded vigorously. "Uh-huh! Inside the Imperial Study, it was currently deathly still and quiet without any signs of life. This terrifying calmness caused Chu Yi Ye to involuntarily lean towards Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan lightly patted the back of his hand, indicating that he should relax. After a short while, the steward who was standing beside the emperor, Chu Zhe, quietly walked out and said to the two of them: "Your majesty, you are too sad, and have already fallen asleep. It is still chilly outside, the two princes should return first. Chu Yi Ye hurriedly nodded, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, and immediately turned around to leave. Chu Yixuan bowed to the steward and said softly: "I will have to trouble you to take care of Royal Father. Thank you." The steward said softly, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Taking care of His Majesty is this old servant''s duty. This old servant will definitely do his best." Chu Yixuan nodded and turned. Chu Yi Ye was waiting for Chu Yixuan outside the palace. Seeing that Chu Yixuan had come out, she hurriedly took two steps forward and greeted him with tears in her eyes: "Shiro is young and inexperienced, if he has offended Third Bro in any way, please take responsibility, Third Bro, please forgive me!" Did this child mean that he was worried that he would harm him in the future? Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, but a faint smile appeared on his face. "We are brothers, it is only right for us to take care of each other, don''t say such things." Chu Yi Ye did not stop bowing and bowing before taking his leave. Chu Yixuan looked at Chu Yi Ye''s back as he quickly left. Was he respected like this by his younger brother like a tiger? If that was the case, wouldn''t outsiders be even more afraid of him? Turning his head to look at the high palace walls, Chu Yixuan quietly boarded the carriage at the side. Lu Ming asked softly: "Are we directly returning to the Duke Palaces?" "Let''s head back first." Chu Yixuan said calmly. Thus, Lu Ming picked up the carriage and rushed in the direction of Prince Qi Palace. After walking for a while, Chu Yixuan said: "To the Rice Fragrance Inn." Could it be that the Prince is going to see the Prince E again? Lu Ming was startled, but still turned his horse and headed towards the Scented Rice Wine House. At the Rice Fragrance Inn, not a single figure of Feng Qingmo could be seen. But Chu Yixuan still walked to the table that Feng Qingmo had sat at the other day and slowly sat down. His face was so pale, so tired, so weak. Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan, feeling pain in his heart and wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not. Standing silently behind Chu Yixuan, the two of them waited. Feng Qingmo finally appeared, and his footsteps that took him upstairs sounded somewhat tired and heavy as well. He slowly sat opposite to Chu Yixuan. Feng Qingmo looked at his half-brother and slowly poured himself a cup of tea. "Did you see me in the palace just now?" Chu Yixuan said: "Unexpectedly, you also went." Feng Qingmo pushed the teacup that had already been poured by him to Chu Yixuan, and then poured himself another, "Brother Huang, you just died, so you ran over to this wine shop. Be careful that he finds out and is not happy with you." Chu Yixuan smiled faintly: "He never had a good impression of me, so he''s not afraid to add this on." "Why do you say that?" Feng Qingmo frowned, "He was the one who passed down such an important organization like Seven Treasures Division to you." "Seven Treasures Division?" Chu Yixuan scoffed softly and said, "He only revealed this kind of situation for the sake of training Big Brother Huang, so he wanted Big Brother Huang to feel more threatened. He thought that he wanted to use me to balance the situation. But in actuality, the authority to arrange Seven Treasures Division is in Geng Yichun''s hands. " When he mentioned Geng Yichun, the teacup that Feng Qingmo brought to his lips couldn''t help but pause. Thinking back to that Geng Yichun guy, he must be extremely shrewd, why was he so vigilant now that he thought of Geng Yichun? "Has she left?" Chu Yixuan asked. "Who?" As he was still thinking about Geng Yichun, Feng Qingmo did not react. "Little Yu." Chu Yixuan said. How new! He also followed him and called Qi Yu Little Yu Little Yu. Feng Qingmo replied: "Not yet, still in Ji City." Chu Yixuan was startled, why was he still in Ji City? Didn''t they already leave the Xu Mansion last night under the protection of his subordinates? Xu Chang''s bodyguards had even pierced one of his subordinates. He thought that Feng Qingmo would take the opportunity to send Qi Yu out of the Ji City ¡­ "We heard about the Eastern Palace last night when we left." Feng Qingmo sighed, "Besides, if I let her go, she wouldn''t listen to me." Chu Yixuan''s hand that was holding the teacup became slightly stiff, his long fingers started to spin, "You can think of a way." Feng Qingmo said: "This should be your problem, it should be done by you." Chu Yixuan was silent for a long time, then, where is she? Feng Qingmo looked at Chu Yixuan, and after a long while, he stood up: "Follow me!" He believed that Chu Yixuan would need to meet Qi Yu at this time, and Qi Yu would definitely want to meet Chu Yixuan as well! C154 An entire night had passed and Qi Yu had not slept at all. Even until Feng Qingmo returned, she was still worried to death! Bi Su followed her for the whole night but did not sleep. She kept on peeking his head out, making Jun Zibi unable to take it anymore. "Don''t worry, he will be fine. Qi Yu glared at him, too lazy to bother with him. Since Qi Yu was not sleeping, Jun Zibi could only lean back on her chair and nap, although he spoke as if she did not care at all, but who knew if he was not afraid of Feng Qingmo. With Chu Yizhao''s death, the situation in the Dongluo Palace immediately changed, and she was afraid that Feng Qingmo would be dragged into the mess. After daybreak, Qi Yu could no longer hold on and asked Bi Su: "I''m going to sleep for a while, how about changing to a more?" Bi Su waved her hand, "Go quickly! I''m not sleepy, just sleep well. " Jun Zibi opened his eyes and looked at Qi Yu: "Finally tired? I thought you were a clay doll and didn''t need to sleep. " Qi Yu sarcastically retorted, "You, a martial artist, can still sleep so soundly, how shameless!" Jun Zibi laughed and touched his own face: "Isn''t he already here!" How poor! Qi Yu curled her lips, and just as she was about to go in and sleep, Bi Su suddenly jumped in joy: "Cousin brother, you''re back!" Qi Yu ran to the door in surprise: "He''s really back?" But, before she could finish the word "already", Qi Yu was stunned. F * ck, why did he bring that person over? Chu Yixuan, who had walked into the courtyard, saw Qi Yu and slowly stopped in her tracks. A trace of a warm smile emerged on her pale face. He was still the same calm and collected person. His eyes were sparkling as he walked out of the prison. However, his face only became paler and paler. He was dressed in a moon-white fur coat with his long sleeves behind him, fluttering in the wind as he walked; his skin was growing paler against the jade-black ink of his hair, and the clear sunlight of the morning made him look as if he were wearing a layer of bright radiance. He looked elegant and noble, exuding an irresistible aura of nobility, as if he was still unparalleled in the world. Qi Yu''s heart could not help but thump loudly. She really wanted to fiercely slap herself in the ear. What kind of situation is this? F * ck, can''t you be a little more angry for yourself! Feng Qingmo glanced at Chu Yixuan, then turned and walked towards another house. Seeing that, Bi Su consciously called out to Jun Zibi: "Brother Jun, let''s go, I''ll play chess with you." Jun Zibi looked at Chu Yixuan unwillingly, then looked at Qi Yu and said: "Alright, I won''t be in the way." Why, have you all left? Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi and, "Sigh." He wanted to stop them, but when his gaze turned towards Chu Yixuan, he saw the warm smile on his face and immediately lost all signs of life. His smile was still so warm, so familiar, so captivating to her. F * ck, where''s your moral integrity? She was clearly prepared not to meet again, but now that she saw him, her heart couldn''t help but go back to the sweet and warm days before he was imprisoned ¡­ You don''t have to do this! Chu Yixuan had only lied to her, and had only used her. He had never used his true feelings towards her, so why would she need to linger around for those so-called beautiful things? Qi Yu coughed dryly, but her heart immediately calmed down and she said with a cold face: "Long time no see, Your Highness Prince Qi!" Chu Yixuan walked closer and Qi Yu subconsciously took two steps back. Chu Yixuan slowly stopped his steps and looked at Qi Yu with a smile that was not a smile: "Princess is being naughty again!" Qi Yu shuddered, goosebumps rose all over her body, "Don''t ever talk to me like that!" "Why?" The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth hooked up, "Your husband has returned safely, and he isn''t going to visit you? Has the wangfei forgotten her identity? " "Don''t!" Qi Yu reached out her hand to stop her, "Don''t call me Royal Concubine. I''m not Xu Rouzhi, my name is Qi Yu." "Mn, that''s right," Chu Yixuan nodded, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile that was hard to describe. This King only cares about who the person he held at that time was. Also, "He slowly took a step closer to Qi Yu, trying to lift Qi Yu''s chin up. Qi Yu was so frightened that she reached out her hand and pressed it against his chest. "Stop!" Don''t come back! " Chu Yixuan stopped in his tracks with a smile and said meaningfully, "Could it be that wangfei forgot about the night at Jinxiu House? This prince remembers that when the wangfei was drunk, his speech was charming, his figure seductive, his eyes ¡­ " "Stop!" Qi Yu felt goosebumps all over her body. She had a headache! Why did Chu Yixuan mention this to her! Shameless, truly shameless! Chu Yixuan stared at her, his lips curling into an ambiguous smile. "There''s another time, even the wangfei ¡­" "Stop right there!" Qi Yu''s face flushed red, "You''re not allowed to continue!" Not allowing him to say a word, Chu Yixuan unexpectedly stopped talking and smiled at Qi Yu. Qi Yu blushed, "What are you doing here today!" Was he here to humiliate her? He had only used her as a pawn, in the end, he had come to show off his victory by telling her, "Oh, how I humiliated you before, do you still remember ¡­" His soul was faint! Could she forget about this!? She would never forget it! Of course, it wasn''t because they couldn''t forget him that they couldn''t forget these things. Rather, it was because they were humiliated by a swindler. This kind of shame was something they would never forget! Who was Qi Yu? She was a military doctor from the 21st century, a talent from the modern military and medical world, yet she was played around with by an ancient antique in such a way ¡­ Uh, her face is burning right now, and all of her skin is burning! Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile: "Looks like Princess Hua-Yang has not forgotten." Forget your sister, Qi Yu scolded in her heart. I was wrong, how can you not be like this! "It''s good that you didn''t forget." Chu Yixuan extended his hand to pull Qi Yu, "Hmm, follow me back, I will be entering the Eastern Palace Clan''s main palace soon, and then you will be the princess consort of the Dongluo. No one will dare bully you anymore, and we will be happy to come!" "Let go!" Qi Yu flung Chu Yixuan away, his face flushed red with anger as he said, "Did I agree to leave with you? You dare to reach out and pull me? " "What''s wrong?" Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu innocently, "Is there anything wrong with this king bringing his own wangfei home?" "Didn''t I say that I''m not your wangfei?" Qi Yu said angrily, "I do not care about the position of Crown Prince Consort, do you understand? I don''t care about the place that''s filled with my own blood, understand? " Chu Yixuan shrugged his shoulders, and with a harmless and innocent look, he said, "It''s not that I want to do anything to them, but you should know that they forced me to do it again and again. It was only because I was forced to do it that I counterattacked, you can''t blame me for that!" F * ck! Qi Yu laughed coldly: "In that case, you admit that you''re the one who harmed your two older brothers?" Chu Yixuan looked at her silently for a long time, then said, "I didn''t harm brother Huang. The person who killed him in Yang Forest, is from Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion. " Qi Yu laughed coldly: "Then do you admit, that you were the one who harmed the Medicine King?" Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, and said: "But he definitely wants my life too. You should know that before I was taken away by the Justice Division, he had already ordered his men to heavily injure me. " "So, you want to take revenge on him? If I order someone to heavily injure you, you will put him to death? " "Isn''t the wangfei involved in this as well?" Chu Yixuan asked back, suddenly choking Qi Yu until she wanted to vomit blood! Damn, wasn''t she trying to save him at that time? Who knew that even if she didn''t help him, he still had a way to avenge himself and put the enemy to death! "I am unnecessary!" Qi Yu was unable to spit blood. All of it was on her face and her face was flushed red. Chu Yixuan scoffed and said, "The wangfei and I are still of the same heart and the only way to achieve such a perfect result is to think in the same place and use our strength in the same place. "Alright, come back with me!" After saying that, Chu Yixuan once again extended his hand to pull Qi Yu away. Qi Yu shook him off, and warned him coldly: "Don''t touch me!" "What''s wrong?" Chu Yixuan looked at her innocently. Qi Yu held in her anger for a long time before saying: "I really admire your attitude of avenging your grievances and avenging your crimes..." "That''s good!" Chu Yixuan continued. "But I don''t like being played like a fool!" Qi Yu said coldly, "Furthermore, if anyone dares to mess with me, I will definitely avenge myself!" Chu Yixuan narrowed his eyes and listened intently: "You can blame me for not informing you of my plan, but at that time, I was in the Justice Division Prison, and it was my subordinates who were carrying out their plan, so I had no way of communicating with you." Qi Yu snorted: "Of course you can''t communicate with me, I''m just a chess piece." Chu Yixuan reached out his hand to pull Qi Yu along apologetically: "It''s my fault before, I will correct my mistakes in the future and guarantee that I won''t make any more mistakes. You follow me back to the Duke Palaces, I''ll compensate you, okay?" "Don''t!" Qi Yu sneered, "Although I am stupid, I do not wish to make a second mistake." "You''re not stupid." Chu Yixuan smiled, "You just care too much about me." "I don''t care about you!" "You care." "I don''t care!" "You care." F * ck! Now we''re on top of it, right? Qi Yu pointed to Chu Yixuan, "As a dignified prince, can you not speak such shamelessly and shamelessly?" Chu Yixuan stared at Qi Yu affectionately: "I know, you don''t want to leave me, you''re waiting for me to come find you, so you''re not willing to leave the Ji City." "Bullshit!" No matter how vulgar the language was, it still blurted out! Qi Yu was filled with anger, she did not want to part with him! Furthermore, she didn''t wait for him to come and find her. She didn''t leave just because she hadn''t left yet! Chu Yixuan laughed: "See, you don''t even know how to lie." "I really don''t have one!" Qi Yu was so angry that she turned around and was about to leave, but then she turned around and pointed at Chu Yixuan, "People with the surname Chu shouldn''t feel so good about themselves! I am not as stupid as you think! " Throwing aside her big steps, Qi Yu walked out. As she walked, she called out to Bi Su. Bi Su hurriedly ran out. She looked at Chu Yixuan with some apprehension, then looked at Qi Yu before chasing after him. "Little Yu ¡­" "Let''s go!" Qi Yu said angrily. Looking at Qi Yu''s back figure, Chu Yixuan frowned: Are you really leaving? Have you thought it through? " C155 Qi Yu angrily sped up her pace. Bullshit, is she still lying when she doesn''t want to leave? Chu Yixuan''s face darkened and he said coldly towards Qi Yu''s back, "This king knows that you are only purposely angering me. You are just playing with a little girl''s temper, I want this king to properly coax you. As long as you don''t go overboard, This King will still bring you back to the Duke''s Mansion and share your glory. However, if you are too willful, don''t blame This King for not being accommodating and nostalgic! I am a person who is about to take over the Eastern Palace. "You better think this through!" What the heck! Was this coercion or intimidation! Qi Yu felt the blood in her entire body pumping. She bit her lips in anger and endured her temper: "Don''t worry! What kind of princess you want is your freedom, I, Qi Yu do not care about! " As Bi Su followed Qi Yu, she wanted to dissuade him, but how could the Duke say such a thing? Perhaps, it was because the Prince had coaxed him for such a long time and Qi Yu still did not give him face, that the Prince had gotten angry from embarrassment? "Little Yu!" "Don''t talk!" Bi Su could only follow Qi Yu silently, turning her head to look, hoping that Feng Qingmo would quickly appear and save the situation ¡­ "Why did you say that just now?" Feng Qingmo stood beside Chu Yixuan and frowned. Jun Zibi glared fiercely at Chu Yixuan and chased after him. After sending Qi Yu and Bi Su off with her eyes, only then did Chu Yixuan put away his previous expression, turned around and looked at Feng Qingmo, and said only one sentence: "Take good care of her." He then turned around and was about to leave. "Wait!" Feng Qingmo pulled Chu Yixuan back, "Do you really have to use this method to force her to leave?" Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said: "I know, this will make her sad. But if she is not sad, how could she leave? " Feng Qingmo frowned: "But if you do this, won''t it leave a wound in her heart?" Chu Yixuan only lowered his eyes in silence. After a long time, he raised his eyes and said, "So, you have to take care of him." "What are you trying to do by chasing us all away?" Feng Qingmo asked vigilantly. If he did not want to take action, Chu Yixuan would not use such a method to force Qi Yu right? Just now, when he heard the conversation between Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu in the house, it made his heart ache. Jun Zibi was so angry that he wanted to rush out several times, if not for him stopping his, he was afraid that Jun Zibi would punch Chu Yixuan right on the nose. However, Chu Yixuan did not want to say much to Feng Qingmo, so he silently took Feng Qingmo''s hand away: "If you do not wish to covet for imperial authority, it would be best if you do not participate." Feng Qingmo was startled, he watched Chu Yixuan''s back as he left, "What are you planning to do?" "If you don''t leave, I''ll make a move against Qi Yu." Chu Yixuan''s voice was cold, and completely turned cold and heartless. Feng Qingmo raged: "You dare touch her!" If anyone dared to touch Qi Yu, he would fight them to the death! Chu Yixuan stopped, but did not turn back, and only coldly said: "Then, you can try." With that, Chu Yixuan sped up and opened the gate. At this point, his steps were steady and he was not limping anymore. Feng Qingmo looked at Chu Yixuan''s legs in shock. Chu Yixuan actually wasn''t lame ¡­ Why hadn''t he noticed it before? Then did Qi Yu know? If Qi Yu knew, why had she never mentioned it to him? The sun, which was as hot as a hot fire, scorched the afternoon of the Central Hill Estate. Qi Yu raised her whip and spurred her horse forward quickly. Jun Zibi and Bi Su followed closely behind but they could not catch up to her. What should he do? Even after running for over two hours, she still did not want to stop. Was Qi Yu still angry? Bi Su looked at Jun Zibi for help, "Brother Jun ¡­" She hoped that Jun Zibi could advise Qi Yu otherwise, at least he should have some rest. After running for so long, he was not tired at all. "Alright, stop running. We''re already very far away from Ji City!" Jun Zibi increased his speed and chased after Qi Yu. However, Qi Yu turned a deaf ear and ignored her. She was filled with anger, Chu Yixuan actually dared to humiliate her like that, detestable, detestable, detestable! Jun Zibi frowned, he jumped off his horse and steadily landed on Qi Yu''s back. He extended his hand out and grabbed onto Qi Yu''s waist, and pulled the reins, "Alright, stop running, we have already run far away!" The mount finally slowed to a halt. Qi Yu quietly sat on the horse without moving, without saying a word, Jun Zibi''s tone became gentle, and she said softly: "Alright. Come down and rest for a bit! " Qi Yu still did not move, she carried her and jumped off the horse. Bi Su also caught up with him and jumped down, "Little Yu ¡­" Turning her head to look at the worried Bi Su, Qi Yu could not hold back and started crying. Damn it, she wasn''t a person who loved to cry! But just now, he was feeling really aggrieved in his heart! How was she ever going to be bullied in the past? She would never cry, but Chu Yixuan was different! How could he bully her like everyone else! Bi Su was startled, then lightly patted Qi Yu''s shoulder: "Enough, don''t cry, everything will pass." At this time, Jun Zibi actually did not say anything. Although he disagreed with the way Chu Yixuan treated him, he would not say anything bad about Chu Yixuan in front of him. Since Qi Yu was such a big person, she definitely knew what to think of him. There was no need for him to nag at her from the side. Besides, he wasn''t the type of person to gossip behind people''s backs. As for Qi Yu''s feelings, sigh, let her slowly digest them. After all, her words of consolation were too pale, so even if she said it, it wouldn''t be of any use. Just as Jun Zibi was thinking about how to make Qi Yu feel happier, he stopped crying and wiped away his tears, "No, I have to go back to Ji City!" Jun Zibi and Bi Su were both stunned! ¡ª ¡ª Feng Qingmo also didn''t expect Qi Yu to return after leaving either. Originally, he felt bad to see Qi Yu leave so heartbroken, so he followed him from afar and didn''t show her face. Because he didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only follow from a distance to protect her. Originally, he wanted Jun Zibi and Bi Su to send her back to the Peach Blossom Village to stay with his foster father for two days. After everything in the palace was settled, he would have a plan. Feng Qingmo rode on his horse and stood in the middle of the road, stopping the three of them. "You''re finally here!" Jun Zibi heaved a sigh of relief, and pointed at Qi Yu, "This girl wants her Ji City back." "You want to regain your Ji City?" Feng Qingmo stared at Qi Yu and asked calmly, "Why?" Qi Yu curled her lips: "Ji City will definitely be very lively next. If I just leave like this and miss out on the upcoming show, wouldn''t that be a pity?" "No." Feng Qingmo rejected without hesitation, "Ji City is a troublesome matter, you don''t need to go back." "Why?" It was Qi Yu''s turn to ask this question. Feng Qingmo replied, "No reason. Be obedient, go back to the Peach Blossom Village and stay there for a few days. When things are settled, I will take you on a tour around the mountains and rivers. Traveling through mountains and rivers, walking around, taking a stroll? It sounded quite touching. However, Qi Yu''s current interest is not here, "What I mean is, when the matter is settled, we can go around and travel around. However, I need to return to the Ji City now. " Feng Qingmo frowned: "For him?" "No way!" Qi Yu immediately denied it. Damn it, she had only just been humiliated by him, and now she wanted to return for him? She was a person with dignity! Feng Qingmo thus said: "Since it''s not for him, then even more so, we can''t go back." "Why?!" Qi Yu became furious, "You''re not my father, and you''re not my mother, what right do you have to care about me!" Jun Zibi and Bi Su heard it from the side, and immediately looked towards Feng Qingmo, worried that he would not give up, and wanted to interrupt, but Feng Qingmo said indifferently: "Since I''m your brother, you have to listen to me." Qi Yu scoffed, "You know that I''m not your sister." "What do you mean?" Jun Zibi immediately looked at Feng Qingmo. Cough! Qi Yu''s words could easily cause Jun Zibi to misunderstand him, okay? If she was not his sister, but he cared about her in every way, then what would Jun Zibi think of him? Feng Qingmo frowned: "Why do you still have to go back? I told you that Ji City is a eventful time right now, who knows what might happen? Oh, I finally said it! Right now, Ji City was an eventful time, and no one knew what might happen next. The current situation in Dongluo was truly very dangerous! So, was this the reason why Chu Yixuan had humiliated her so much? Was the reason why he purposely humiliated her, so that he could force her to leave this place, which was the Ji City? Because they felt that the current situation with Dongluo was very dangerous? Qi Yu had always been indifferent to others, even when she had been with Su Leyao and Sang Woruo, she had never used such an intense method to humiliate them. She had never hurt him, but she had also trusted or saved him, so she shouldn''t have treated him this way, right? Qi Yu suddenly understood, yes yes, everything that happened in the morning, was definitely Chu Yixuan''s doing! He was afraid that she would get involved with his matters again, so he purposely used this method to agitate her to leave! She wanted to seek confirmation from Feng Qingmo, but Qi Yu had predicted that Feng Qingmo would speak up for him, so she decided to stick to it herself, as long as she understood Chu Yixuan! Before he was taken away by the Justice Division, he had treated her so well. In order to protect her and Bi Su, he even imprisoned the two of them in an underground secret room, removing them from his matters. En, Qi Yu nodded her head, "Let''s go, brother, don''t worry, when I go back, I will definitely not cause trouble, I will go back and settle the matters between father and mother, okay?" Seeing Feng Qingmo frowning and not saying a word, she added, "I promise to follow you, I won''t walk around randomly, okay?" Bi Su looked at Qi Yu blankly, and then looked at Feng Qingmo, completely at a loss. She now could not understand Qi Yu''s mind, why did she return to the Ji City? Saying that Qi Yu went back to deal with her parents was something that Bi Su could not believe. Qi Yu was not Xu Rouzhi, she basically did not have any feelings for the mother in the palace, Bi Su knew that. Although she had been with the Crown¡¯s Master more recently, she would not feel fatherly towards her, right? Feng Qingmo''s face turned cold: No way. "Aiya!" Qi Yu was a little anxious. was he just not letting her return to the Ji City? Seeing Feng Qingmo''s cold face, which was rarely seen, Qi Yu jumped off her horse. She walked over and pulled Feng Qingmo by the sleeve and shook him: "I really will listen to you, okay? C156 Seeing Qi Yu acting coquettishly towards him, Jun Zibi could not help but let out a sigh: "Such a rare display of weakness! If it were me, I would have been soft-hearted too. " Qi Yu turned around and winked at Jun Zibi: "Thank you!" Then, he turned around to continue pulling Feng Qingmo. In the end, Feng Qingmo''s attitude still softened. He sighed, "I know you won''t listen to my words." "I will, I will!" Qi Yu actively expressed her stance. After all, if she wanted to move within the Ji City, she could not do so without Feng Qingmo''s support and help! If she could not fly, she could not carry a spear and carry a sword. To put it harshly, without Feng Qingmo, it would be hard for her to even take a single step in Ji City. Of course, she couldn''t leave Bi Su''s support and help either. Feng Qingmo looked at her, "Alright, get on your horse!" Qi Yu happily pushed him to the back. "Excuse me, I want to sit in the front." The corner of Feng Qingmo''s mouth twitched, wasn''t he just asking her to get on his horse? But Qi Yu used the strength of his body to flip over with difficulty and burrowed into his embrace. She turned her head and gave him a sweet smile, "Let''s go! Return to the Ji City! " "How can we return to Ji City so quickly?" Feng Qingmo said with a sunken face, "We''ll talk about it later." Chu Yixuan wholeheartedly wanted to keep Qi Yu far away from the Ji City and stop meddling in this troublesome place, so if Qi Yu wanted to return to the Ji City, he had to be careful and avoid her eyes or ears. ¡ª ¡ª Before leaving the Ji City, Feng Qingmo had noticed that there were guards of the Prince Qi Palace lingering at every gate. It was presumably because of the people Chu Yixuan had arranged for them, in order to prevent Qi Yu from returning to the Ji City. Chu Yixuan wholeheartedly wanted him to protect Qi Yu and stop stepping foot into the matters of the Imperial Family. But he, actually allowed this willful child of Qi Yu to return to the Ji City. In the Prince Qi Palace, Chu Yixuan laid down as soon as he came back. A series of cough sounds, that he could not control with all his might sounded out, sounded out in the room, causing Lu Ming''s heart to jump out of his throat. "Your highness, your subordinate should go get the imperial physician?" Arriving beside Chu Yixuan''s bed, Lu Ming bent down and asked softly. Chu Yixuan waved his hand, forcing himself to cough, and said: "No need." Looking at his pale face that had a blush on it, Lu Ming said sorrowfully: "In the past few days in prison, Your Highness has suffered!" "I''m fine." Chu Yixuan crawled up and leaned against the bedside of the bed. Lu Ming quickly brought some hot water for him to eat. "I''ll ask my husband for some cough medicine. Your highness, please take a rest." However, Chu Yixuan shook his head, and lowered his eyelids powerlessly: "I''m fine, there''s no need to go." This... Lu Ming turned his head to look at Uncle Lin who had rushed out, and quietly went to help Chu Yixuan, "How about, Your Highness should lie down for a while first." Chu Yixuan laid down again and closed his eyes. This time, it was quieter than before. He coughed a little less, and gradually, he seemed to fall asleep. Lu Ming stayed in his room for a long time before quietly withdrawing, covering the door with his hand and pulling Uncle Lin over. He whispered to his: "Uncle Lin, Your Highness has suffered a heavy injury in prison this time, I''m afraid you have suffered a heavy punishment and internal injury. The Uncle Lin said sorrowfully: "Justice Division has always been a harsh punishment, and the prince cannot let others see any flaws in him, so when he is punished, he would definitely not dare to retaliate." "What should we do? I said I''d ask for an imperial physician, but the prince forbade it. How about I go find a doctor to concoct some medicine to treat Prince''s internal injuries? " "You can''t go, you still have to protect the prince." Uncle Lin said, "I''ll go!" "Then you have to be careful! Bring two guards. " "I know." The Uncle Lin nodded. After the Uncle Lin left, Lu Ming quietly went back to his room and sat on a chair in front of the bed. He looked at Chu Yixuan who had his eyes closed tightly and felt a deep sorrow for him. The Emperor really did not treat this son of his as a son. Even though he knew that his health was not good, he still allowed Justice Division to put him in prison and interrogate him. His Royal Highness was right, he was already in this situation, and it was still very delicate. He might even be in trouble, but why did he insist on forcing her away when she wanted to help him solve his problem? In the morning, when Qi Yu rushed out of the door with tears in her eyes, Lu Ming saw it too, but he could not step forward to comfort her. In this world, there was no one who treated his lordship better than his wife. In order to save his highness, the princess would rather listen to the treacherous and cunning Crown¡¯s Master. They said that women had long hair and short eyes, but the princess had used her own wisdom to turn the situation around and save his highness. Of course, if it was for the sake of the princess'' safety, Lu Ming felt that the prince''s actions were reasonable. I hope that their lovers will be able to get rid of all difficulties and get back together. It was already late. In the Prince Qi Palace, Chu Yixuan, who had taken the medicine before, slept soundly. In the palace, Xu Chang was summoned to the Imperial Study to meet Chu Zhe. Having lost his son, Chu Zhe''s condition was worse than Chu Yixuan''s. His originally jet-black hair had suddenly gained countless strands of silver in one night. His tearful eyes were red and swollen like peaches as he weakly collapsed on the dragon bed. Xu Chang bowed and said sorrowfully: "Your Majesty, even though Your Highness is no longer here, your majesty still needs to rely on your majesty to manage the entire Dongluo. As such, Your Majesty still needs to take care of your dragon body!" Looking at the familiar face, Chu Zhe''s eyes reddened once again, and he said mournfully: "Brother Xu, losing Zhao''er, I really can''t bear it!" When he heard the word "Brother Xu" that he had not heard of for a long time, it caused Xu Chang''s face to twitch slightly. Your Majesty, the spirit of the crown prince in heaven would definitely not want to see your Majesty in such a depressed state. " Chu Zhe raised his sleeves to wipe his tears and let out a long sigh before slowly sitting up. "You have accompanied Zhao''er for so many years, and seeing you as if you were meeting Zhao''er personally. Xu Chang said with tears in her eyes: "Your majesty is grieving like this, this subject sees it in my eyes, the pain will remain in my heart." Chu Zhe closed his eyes and did not speak for a long time. Finally, he opened his eyes and calmed himself, and said: "Zhao''er is no longer around, and the longer the Eastern Palace Clan remains, the more trouble it will cause. "The reason why I''ve invited Brother Xu over today is to ask you to give me an idea. Who should I call upon to be the next crown prince?" "This ¡­" Xu Chang said with some difficulty, "Who do you think is the crown prince? This is the most important matter of the Dongluo and also the family matter of His Majesty. "I don''t dare to say too much." "Sigh!" Chu Zhe waved his hand, "As the Crown¡¯s Master, you have served Zhao''er for more than twenty years. Your opinion is the most important opinion. " "Then, Your Majesty, which prince would be willing to shoulder this heavy responsibility?" Xu Chang asked softly. Chu Zhe sighed, "Zhao''er is no longer here, and Erlang has failed, so for him to commit such a heinous crime, he is definitely not allowed to become the crown prince. The only ones who are left are the two princes Sanlang and Si Lang. " Xu Chang cautioned tactfully, "How can His Majesty only have two princes?" Chu Zhe was startled, "Yes, there''s still the Prince E Ha''er ¡­" "If there is no Prince E Highness, wouldn''t the Prince Qi Palace be the one to take over the position of Crown Prince?" "Sanlang?" Chu Zhe frowned, but did not say anything. "However, since there''s His Highness the Prince E, then according to his age ranking, after the crown prince, there should be the Prince E." "Yes, he''s only three months younger than Zhao''er." Chu Zhe nodded. The illegitimate child was only three months younger than the eldest son! When Chu Yizhao was just born, he had already given birth to this child! Xu Chang''s heart felt as if it had been pierced by ten thousand needles, but he still nodded his head and calmly said, "If it''s ranked according to age, then His Majesty should first give His Highness the chance, Your Highness?" "But, even he is unwilling to accept the title of Prince E, so it is even more impossible for him to return to the palace to accept my challenge." Chu Zhe was a little dejected. Xu Chang said: "Your Majesty, do not be discouraged. Perhaps, it was because we have been separated for too long, that there is a gap in the heart of your highness, the Prince E. If the Prince E saw this, he would definitely be pained. Even the Emperor was hurt, and the Crown Prince had to die. This subject is willing to accept the decree, to persuade Prince E to return to the palace to accept your duties. " Chu Zhe asked in surprise, "Really?" Xu Chang said: "This subject is willing to give it his best." "Alright!" Chu Zhe said happily, "Brother Xu, I''ll leave this matter to you! My Jia''er has been left in the public for a long time, his name is Feng Qingmo, in the southern region of the city in the Peach Blossom Village, he has an foster father who raised him, if I find him in the Peach Blossom Village, I can probably find him too! " Prince E is called Feng Qingmo? Xu Chang''s heart skipped a beat. Wasn''t he the friend that secretly helped his daughter to control her body? They were actually together. Could it be that they had already recognized each other? "Yes, this official will do his best to retrieve His Highness." Xu Chang bowed and paid his respects. Coming out of the palace, Xu Chang looked in the direction of the Prince Qi Palace, his gaze as sharp and terrifying as a cold blade. Chu Yixuan, if you insist on going alone, then sit and wait for your death! Don''t think that just because you saved her, you will be able to strike at the bottom of the pot with Crown¡¯s Master''s Xu Mansion. At this time, outside the city of Ji City, Feng Qingmo carried Qi Yu on her back and said softly, "Be careful, hold me tightly." "Mhmm!" Qi Yu hugged Feng Qingmo''s neck tightly. Feng Qingmo said, "Do you want to strangle your brother to death?" Qi Yu snickered, "Alright, I''ll relax a little." Jun Zibi and Bi Su who were at the side were ready, they squatted in the dark and calculated the distance to the wall. As they passed through the moat, the three of them nimbly and agilely climbed. Qi Yu lied on top of Feng Qingmo''s body, listening to the sound of the wind blowing by her ears. Suddenly, the three of them split into three directions, Jun Zibi''s figure flashed past the guards on the wall, shocking the guards who all gathered around, holding their guns, they asked in a stern voice: "Who are you?" Very good! Jun Zibi lured her away. Feng Qingmo looked at Bi Su, and the two of them quickly jumped from the guard''s seat to the other. During the non-battle period, the security on the city walls were not strict enough. Feng Qingmo and Bi Su successfully entered the city while Jun Zibi was already waiting at the foot of the wall. "Brother Jun, you''re so fast!" Bi Su happily asked in a low voice, "You haven''t been discovered, right?" "No way!" Jun Zibi smiled and said, "Who is your Brother Jun, how could they possibly find out? I dropped a dead eagle on the city wall. They thought it was this one that just passed by. " "Incredible!" I didn''t even notice when you caught a hawk. " Bi Su covered her mouth and laughed secretly. Feng Qingmo looked around and said: "Stop chatting, quickly go find a place to settle down." "You''re not going back to my house?" Jun Zibi asked. "I can''t." Feng Qingmo said. Chu Yixuan had definitely left people to guard the Jun Zibi family closely in case Qi Yu returned, so, they had to find a new place to settle down. C157 He could not return to Jun Zibi''s home, and could not stay in the inn that he used to. This time, Feng Qingmo brought Qi Yu and the other two and found another inn to stay. "Why is he staying in such a lousy inn again?" Jun Zibi pinched his nose, his face full of disdain. Feng Qingmo said: "There are too few people at this inn, it''s not easy to reveal our whereabouts." But in reality, he was trying to find an inn that was not too far from the Xu Mansion so he could conveniently observe Xu Chang''s movements. The Ji City late at night was truly chilly in spring. After such a long time of suffering, Qi Yu was so hungry that her heart was close to her back. She trembled as she urged Feng Qingmo: "Can you prepare some midnight snacks to eat? I''m so hungry! " Feng Qingmo raised his head and glanced at Qi Yu. Her face was actually so pale, and he seemed to be in an extremely bad mood. Not good. Was she going to have an illness? "This inn is small, so there shouldn''t be any midnight snacks." Feng Qingmo turned around and said to Jun Zibi: "You should be familiar with this area, it should be easy to find something to eat, right?" Jun Zibi said: "Good, just wait for me." Qi Yu said: "I''ll have to wait a while, I''m going to lie down first. When we get back at night later, call me." Bi Su immediately said: "Let me help you." "No need!" Qi Yu waved her hands, clutching her chest as she walked towards the bedside. Damn it, they were the ones doing the job, even though she was carried easily on Feng Qingmo''s back, she still felt tired, so tired that her heart ached. Xu Rouzhi''s body was unable to endure any longer! Feng Qingmo silently looked at Qi Yu''s exhausted back, and turned to Qi Yu and said: "Bi Su, take care of Little Yu, I will go out first." You still want to go out at this late hour? Bi Su was startled, "Cousin brother, where are you going?" "I''m going out to get something." Feng Qingmo said. He wanted to go and get the Lotus that Chu Yixuan had given to him. Because it wasn''t convenient to bring it with him, he stored the flower in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center''s cellar. As he quietly arrived at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, it was a quiet night. There was not a single person on the streets, and the ruins of the infirmary seemed especially desolate and desolate. Feng Qingmo felt a little sad in his heart. He quickly went to the cellar and retrieved the fragrant wood box that contained the Fu Lian, broke off a piece of the Fu Lian''s petal, wrapped it with a handkerchief and carried it in his arms. He then quickly returned to the tavern and gave the Fu Lian''s petal to Bi Su: "Give her some boiling water, and don''t tell her what it is." Bi Su was startled, "But ¡­ What is this, cousin? " Feng Qingmo said: "This will be beneficial to her recovery, you don''t have to ask, I will tell her in the future." Bi Su nodded obediently: "Ok." "I still have things to do, so I need to go out for a bit." When he left the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, he felt that there was something amiss with the infirmary. At that time, he was anxious to take the Fu Lian''s Flower Flower Flower to to fry the medicine, so he did not stay. Now, he had to return to the medicine hall and see what the situation was. After all, that was the property of his foster father and foster mother. Even if they weren''t present anymore, he would still take good care of it for them. The atmosphere of the Xu¡¯s Medical Center was indeed a little strange. Feng Qingmo frowned as he stood in the middle of the ruins, he listened attentively to the movements around him. There were no movements, but he felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, a petite figure flashed past the corner of Feng Qingmo''s eyes, Feng Qingmo immediately leaped up and stood in front of the man, and asked softly: "Who is it?" Someone who appeared in the ruins of Xu¡¯s Medical Center in the middle of the night must have some sort of special goal, right? The petite figure stopped in front of Feng Qingmo in a panic, and said with a trembling voice: "Spare me, please spare me!" Why was that voice so familiar? Borrowing the light of the sky, Feng Qingmo could clearly see the beautiful face in front of him. The eyes revealed fear and panic, as though he was a frightened rabbit. "Mrs. Sang?" Feng Qingmo was stunned. Why is Sang Woruo here? Sang Woruo obviously did not recognize Feng Qingmo. Her clothes were in a mess as she fearfully hid behind herself and muttered: "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything ¡­" What happened to her? Feng Qingmo couldn''t help but frown, "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything!" Sang Woruo hurriedly shook both her hands, and her expression became even more flustered, "It was Sister Su who called me here, it was Sister Su who called me here, I really didn''t do anything, I really didn''t do anything ¡­" "You said that Su Leyao called you over?" Feng Qingmo frowned, and said in a stern voice, "Su Leyao is already dead, how can she call you over?" Feng Qingmo''s tone of voice made Sang Woruo retreat in panic. He was careless for a moment and fell heavily onto the ground. Her frightened voice carried a crying tone. "It was really Sister Su who called me here. She said that she was very lonely and wanted me to accompany her ¡­ Hero, have mercy! Hero, have mercy! " Sang Woruo did not succeed in begging, she just laid on the ground crying and kowtowed to her, repeating the same words, "Great Hero, Great Hero, please spare me ¡­" What happened to Sang Woruo? Feng Qingmo was confused. He had been keeping watch at the Prince Qi Palace for more than half a month and had seen how Sang Woruo could order her subordinates around like this. He had never seen Sang Woruo in such a state of fear and trepidation. Sang Woruo was also born into a big family, with her current appearance, how could she be a girl born into a big family? Most importantly, in the middle of the night, her clothes were tattered and messy at the Xu¡¯s Medical Center. She said that Su Leyao had called her over to accompany him, could it be that she had been possessed and gone insane? Feng Qingmo frowned: "Alright, stop kowtowing. Get up and talk. " He was afraid that Sang Woruo would kowtow continuously and break her forehead. Sang Woruo nervously froze, she looked up at Feng Qingmo, nervously lowered her head, and whispered: "Noble Hero, spare me." Feng Qingmo looked at Sang Woruo and immediately rolled over to the side. He found a rope and tied Sang Woruo up, scaring Sang Woruo and said, "Great Hero, spare me!" Feng Qingmo said: "If you don''t want to die, then shut your mouth." Sang Woruo immediately shut her mouth, and didn''t dare make a sound while holding back her tears. Feng Qingmo then found an unburned wooden stick from the ruins and carried Sang Woruo on her back back back to the tavern, breaking through the windows and entering. Bi Su was drinking her medicine at that time, standing by the side. Hearing the commotion, he instinctively unsheathed his sword and stood in front of Qi Yu to protect him. Seeing that Feng Qingmo had returned, Bi Su kept his sword and asked: "Cousin brother, what did you carry?" Feng Qingmo threw Sang Woruo, who was tied into a ball, onto the ground and said: "Untie the rope for her." Bi Su immediately untied it obediently and discovered that the person Feng Qingmo had tied up was actually Sang Woruo. He couldn''t help but be shocked and straighten up. Sang Woruo did not dare say anything, she looked at Feng Qingmo with teary eyes, then at Qi Yu and Bi Su. Then, she timidly shrunk her body, the blood on her forehead was clearly visible. Qi Yu was startled, she pointed at Sang Woruo and asked: "Where did you find her? Why did you bring it back? " Feng Qingmo said: "I found her in the Xu¡¯s Medical Center, felt that there was something fishy, so I brought her back to ask." "Xu¡¯s Medical Center?" Qi Yu was startled, "You ran away with Xu¡¯s Medical Center? What are you doing there? " Feng Qingmo was startled, and said: "That''s not the point, why should we bring her back, that''s the point." "Oh, right!" Qi Yu nodded, "Why did you bring her back?" "Because," Feng Qingmo said as he glanced at Sang Woruo. "Isn''t it suspicious that a woman appeared in that ruin in the middle of the night? Furthermore, she said that Su Leyao had asked her to accompany him. " Qi Yu was stunned. Blinking her eyes, she turned to Sang Woruo and asked: "Mrs. Sang, are you alright?" Sang Woruo immediately looked up at Qi Yu, but did not dare to say anything, and only looked at Feng Qingmo for help. Feng Qingmo said: "Alright, you can start talking now." Sang Woruo hurriedly wiped her tears, "It was Sister Su who called me over. It''s absolutely true, it''s absolutely true!" Qi Yu could not help but frown, "Sang Woruo, are you pretending to be crazy? What is your purpose in doing this? " Sang Woruo was startled, she looked at Qi Yu with suspicion: "Miss, you are?" Girl? Qi Yu almost died from laughter, "You called me lady?" Sang Woruo looked at Qi Yu blankly, then looked at Feng Qingmo, as if he was at a loss for words. Bi Su moved closer to Sang Woruo: "Mrs. Sang, you can''t really not know my Young Miss, right? She is Princess Qi, Princess Qi! " Sang Woruo was even more confused now. "Who is Princess Qi?" Qi Yu turned to look at Feng Qingmo: "Did she turn stupid?" Feng Qingmo looked at Sang Woruo: "I am not sure. However, it didn''t look like he was pretending. The blood on her forehead was caused by her kowtowing earlier, if you don''t believe it. " Qi Yu frowned, had Sang Woruo really gone mad? Yesterday morning, Sang Woruo went to ask Chu Yixuan to save Chu Yiyun. In the blink of an eye, not even two days had passed and he had already gone insane? This is not scientific... What had happened that could drive a person insane for over forty hours? "Soothe her, maybe ask something." Feng Qingmo said. Qi Yu nodded silently and passed an order to Bi Su: "Wipe her face and change her clothes. The blood on my forehead, deal with it. " Bi Su nodded: "Okay." Just as Bi Su brought Sang Woruo to another room, Jun Zibi came back. Seeing that Jun Zibi was empty-handed, Qi Yu was unhappy: "Didn''t you go to buy midnight snacks? Why haven''t I bought anything after going for so long? " As if performing a trick, Jun Zibi took out a roasted chicken from behind him and held it in front of Qi Yu: "Is it fragrant?" Don''t ask anymore, the fragrance assaulted her nose, almost causing Qi Yu to be greedy to death! Qi Yu stretched out his hand and snatched it away, "Even though there are good things to hide, I hate them!" Jun Zibi said: "I''ve searched through every nook and cranny of the restaurant and it''s already closed. I don''t have anything to eat. I took this roast chicken from someone else. This is the only one, without a semicolon. " Qi Yu was already prepared to bite off of the meat, but hearing Jun Zibi''s words, she unhappily glared at Jun Zibi: "It''s useless!" Then, he quietly took out the sword that Bi Su had hung on the wall, cut the roasted chicken into four parts, and took the other half with chicken legs to eat. Jun Zibi looked at Feng Qingmo and said softly, "There''s a bad discovery." Feng Qingmo''s expression turned cold, "Speak." Jun Zibi looked at Qi Yu and said: "I heard that Prince Qi is seriously ill." C158 Qi Yu had originally been sitting facing the wall and gnawing on a chicken leg. Because she was too hungry and her eating appearance wasn''t good, he was too embarrassed to let them see her wolfing down the food. Hearing Jun Zibi say that, his body could not help but stiffen, and he even forgot to tear the chicken leg that was bit into his mouth. ¡ª ¡ª Jun Zibi said, Chu Yixuan is seriously sick? Jun Zibi intentionally looked at Qi Yu again, wanting to observe her reaction. But who knew that Qi Yu would continue to eat the roasted chicken, her mouth full of unwillingness: "He''s pretending, don''t be nervous." He had been feigning infirmity for so many years, what was there to be surprised about? Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Feng Qingmo felt that perhaps Chu Yixuan already knew about Chu Yixuan''s act of limping? So he asked, "When did you know?" Qi Yu did not try to hide it and said: "How deep are the people from Chu Yixuan''s residence! He was walking by in front of me a long time ago, and it was all an act, and everyone was fooled by him and cheated by him. " Feng Qingmo was a little surprised, "Since you knew that he was pretending, why didn''t you reveal it?" "I ¡­" Qi Yu was at a loss for words. Wasn''t it to protect Chu Yixuan in the past! She thought that Chu Yixuan feigned sickness just to protect herself from the crown prince''s suspicions. Since he had his own reasons, how could she expose him to the outside world? Since Qi Yu did not mind the bad news, Jun Zibi then threw out the next piece of news: "Also, there are a lot of people sneaking around on the streets, I don''t know who they are, but they look like they are looking for someone." Feng Qingmo could not help but frown: "How do you know they are looking for someone?" Jun Zibi said: "Every time someone passes in front of them, they would stare closely and then secretly compare the image in their hands. Isn''t it obvious that they are looking for someone?" "The people from Prince Qi Palace aren''t looking for me, right?" Qi Yu turned back and asked cautiously. She still had the chicken leg in her hand, and her small mouth was glistening from eating. Feng Qingmo said: "Do the people from the Prince Qi Palace not recognize you? And he looks at every single person he sees carefully? " "They''re not looking for a woman. They''re looking for a man." Jun Zibi added, "They only measure the men that pass by in front of them." "Those people are not officials?" Feng Qingmo asked with a frown. "No." Jun Zibi shook his head. Feng Qingmo frowned even more. On the other side, he had discovered Sang Woruo. He didn''t know if Sang Woruo had really lost her mind from the excitement, or was pretending to be crazy and stupid. On one side, Jun Zibi discovered that there was a mysterious person searching for someone within the Ji City, but he did not know who it was ¡­ Would these two things be related? The difficult night finally passed. When Qi Yu woke up, she found that the bed beside him was completely empty. Bi Su was not by her side. She crawled up and was about to look for Bi Su when Bi Su came in with a basin of hot water. Seeing that Qi Yu had sat up, Bi Su smiled: "It''s great that you''re awake, it''s great that the waiter brought you hot water, I''ll wash your face." "No no, I can do it myself." Qi Yu quickly put on her clothes and got up, "Where''s Sang Woruo?" "She was still in the next room. I asked her for an entire night, but she didn''t say anything. It''s morning and she''s asleep. I think I''ll wait until she wakes up. " "Do you think she''s really crazy or just acting crazy?" "This ¡­" Bi Su thought for a while, "Looking at her, she doesn''t seem to be pretending. She didn''t respond to anything I told her, and avoided me nervously, as if she were scared. " Could it be that something had happened after she was driven away by the people from the Prince Qi Palace, causing her to be frightened? Qi Yu did not believe that a human could lose their mind so easily. Even if Sang Woruo had really fallen in love with him, how long had sshe been together with him? Since Sang Woruo was not involved in the incident with Chu Yiyun, he should still be safe and not go crazy from the stimulation. "You still have to watch over her. Don''t let her run away." Qi Yu said. Otherwise, if Sang Woruo revealed their hiding place, then their situation would be very bad! Bi Su nodded his head, "I''ve locked her by the head of the bed, she won''t be able to escape. After a while, I''ll go over and look at her. " Seeing that Qi Yu had changed into a man''s attire, dressed neatly, and intentionally left a few spots on her face, pretending to be ugly as if she was about to go out, Bi Su immediately asked: "Where are you going?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes: "Uh, about that, I want to go out for a while." Bi Su immediately asked: "You''re going to see the Duke?" Qi Yu was shocked: "Who said that?" Bi Su smiled craftily and said: "Last night Brother Jun said that the Prince is very sick. Although you said that you don''t believe him, but I expect that you will not be able to sleep well, and will definitely wake up early to see the Prince. As expected, my guess is correct." Qi Yu was startled, she looked at Bi Su: "Is it really good that you have such foresight?" With a "puchi" sound, Bi Su laughed, "Wait for me for a while, I''ve prepared a set of clothes for you. I''m sure no one will recognize you." "What?" Qi Yu was suspicious. Bi Su signaled her to wait, then turned and left the room. Not long later, Bi Su carried a medicine box on her back, and came in with a signboard and a bell. "If you take this along the street, no one will ever suspect you!" Qi Yu didn''t think that not only would Bi Su support her going back to see Chu Yixuan, she even went out early in the morning to get her some clothes from a travelling husband. She couldn''t help but shake both of Bi Su''s arms and say: "Bi Su, thank you!" Bi Su indicated for Qi Yu to whisper with a smile on her face. She also lowered her voice and said, "Don''t let cousin see that. Otherwise, he might try to stop you. I believe that what the Prince said yesterday was definitely not from the bottom of his heart. He can''t be that kind of person, so quickly ask around and find out. Aiya! Qi Yu was extremely touched, she had not thought that not only would Bi Su understand her so well, she would even trust Chu Yixuan so much, if Chu Yixuan knew about this, he would definitely be touched as well, right? She nodded vigorously. "Alright, I''ll be back soon!" She wanted her to go back with him, but the words that came after became more and more outrageous. Whatever it was, he knew that she was just purposely pissing him off, and as long as she was not too strong, he would still bring her back to the Duke Palace to share his glory. But if she was too stubborn, he wouldn''t miss her anymore! Not only that, he even said that he was about to become an official in the Eastern Palace, and he even made her think clearly about what kind of consort he would like in the future! F * ck, isn''t this sentence Chu Yixuan''s style?! At that time, she was so angry that she fainted. She flicked her sleeves and left, but when she thought back carefully, she felt that this did not come from the bottom of his heart. Even if he really thought that he could enter the Eastern Palace, with his patient personality, it would be impossible for him to say such arrogant words! Of course, it would be good if it was like what Bi Su said. She hoped that he said it because of some other reason. But now was not the time to ask him about it. She wanted to see if he was really sick. Although he was pretending to be lame, it was true that his face was very white and his complexion very weak. Yesterday morning, she clearly saw that he had a strange expression on his face. Therefore, last night, when Qi Yu was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, she had thought of the possibility of him being punished in the prison, causing internal injuries, which was why he was so severely ill. Taking advantage of the moment where the tavern had the least number of customers, Qi Yu quickly carried her travelling partner''s clothes and walked out of the tavern. She wanted to imitate the wandering man and shout twice, but Qi Yu had never done so. Her mind was completely blank, she couldn''t think of what she should shout, so she coughed twice and tried her best to hide her uneasiness. After walking through a few alleys, she headed towards the direction of the Prince Qi''s Palace. Although Bi Su supported Qi Yu to solve the problem, of course she couldn''t just watch him take the risk by herself. She had already asked Jun Zibi to secretly protect Qi Yu''s safety. In regards to Bi Su''s request, Jun Zibi did not shirk from it, and only said: "As expected, your mouth is still tough, but your heart is soft!" "Yes yes, Little Yu is actually just a mouth with a blade and a heart of tofu." Bi Su agreed. "Alright, rest assured!" Jun Zibi stood up, "Bring your cousin to Sang Woruo''s room, and interrogate him, don''t let him find out that Qi Yu has gone to the Prince Qi Palace." "Mn, then quickly go and come back, Brother Jun." "This is your cousin''s business, I can''t guarantee it!" Bi Su giggled, "Thank you, Brother Jun!" Jun Zibi sighed: "Who asked me to have a friend like Feng Qingmo? "Just let him compensate me in the future." Bi Su was not afraid of causing trouble as she watched the show. She agreed with all her heart, "Yes, yes, yes!" Jun Zibi glanced at Bi Su, and couldn''t help but laugh, "You seem more and more like that girl Qi Yu!" Bi Su was startled, but she could not help but cover her mouth as she laughed: "The close is the red one, the close is the red one." ¡ª He followed behind Qi Yu from a distance. Even though he could only see his back, Jun Zibi could still feel Qi Yu''s awkwardness and discomfort. Although she was carrying the attire of the travelling coaches, she would definitely not be able to think of what to shout about, right? Jun Zibi quickly walked beside Qi Yu and helped her carry the medicinal case. He softly said: "Disciple, why don''t we yell out twice?" I don''t know how to! Qi Yu wanted to say. Then she became depressed. What disciple? Who is my disciple? But when he saw that it was Jun Zibi, he stared at him in shock: "Why are you here?" Jun Zibi did not reply to her, and raised his voice to shout: "Xiao Yao Fang, cure a serious illness, cure a hundred diseases, the medicine goes all the way to the sick!" F * ck me! Qi Yu suppressed Jun Zibi''s hand and berated him in a low voice: "You really dare to shout! It will cure all illnesses. Can you call me medicine or disease aside these words? " "If you don''t shout like that, do you think you''re still a travelling doctor?" Jun Zibi''s question rendered Qi Yu speechless. She sized Jun Zibi up from head to toe, only to see that Jun Zibi''s long sleeves were fluttering, and that the fake beard on his chin was fluttering with the wind, giving him the appearance of a sage. No wonder he called her disciple, she looked similar. Jun Zibi said: "That voice of yours, once you shout it will be exposed, let me do it." He coughed dryly, put her behind him, and said in a low voice, "Watch me." Then, "Small partial prescription, cure a serious illness, cure all diseases, the medicine to the disease ah!" These words resounded throughout the streets. Jun Zibi shouted calmly and clearly, as if he was speaking the truth. Qi Yu gloomily followed behind him. Thinking about it, she had saved herself a lot of trouble! "Pay attention to the people on both sides of the street." Jun Zibi took this opportunity to remind Qi Yu. "You don''t need to say that!" Of course, Qi Yu noticed that there were a few mysterious people standing on both sides of the street. They were vigilantly sizing up every single male citizen who was walking by, their sharp eyes naturally not letting the two go. But luckily, it seemed that their appearances were not within their range of search. Very quickly, their gazes left their bodies and looked at the other males on the street. Qi Yu could not help but be surprised, just who were these people? If it was a bailiff looking for someone, there wouldn''t be a need for such a method! Then it could only be a personal status? What kind of private person would use such a method to find someone in the street? Who were they looking for? C159 Inside the Prince Qi''s residence, a guard at the door came to report to Uncle Lin and said: "There''s a wandering doctor at the door. He said that he has the ability to cure the Prince''s illness and insisted on coming in to give it a try. "Wandering Pens?" Lu Ming scoffed from the side, "What kind of ability could a wandering doctor have to cure the Prince''s illness? Go away and tell him to scram." The guard was about to go when Uncle Lin called out to him. After muttering to himself for a moment, he said to Lu Ming: "If you keep calling for Imperial Physician Chen to treat the prince, I''m afraid it won''t be convenient. However, the fewer people who could understand the Prince''s illness, the better. If he has a way to cure the Duke''s illness, of course it''s good. If it''s not possible, he''s not afraid, he''ll just send him out of the Ji City, and then, there''s no need to worry about him blabbering or blabbering anymore. " Lu Ming said: "Uncle Lin is right, then let him in." Jun Zibi and Qi Yu then successfully entered the Prince Qi Palace, and the Uncle Lin and Lu Ming received him in the great hall. They were going to have an interview. Qi Yu was afraid that Uncle Lin and Lu Ming would recognize her, so she lowered his head, trying her best to act natural and generous. Uncle Lin looked at her and seemingly didn''t recognize her. He then looked at Jun Zibi: "It''s this mister who claims to be able to cure all kinds of illnesses?" Lu Ming''s attention was completely focused on Jun Zibi, so he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Jun Zibi smiled as he stroked his fake beard, and said: "Saying that all diseases are treated, that''s all fake. In this world, what kind of person could cure all kinds of diseases? I''m just exaggerating because I want to attract attention. " Lu Ming''s face sank. "Since you don''t have that kind of ability, why would you still dare to trespass into the Duke''s Palace? Be careful not to send you to court for a crime! " Jun Zibi said: "Although I am unable to cure a hundred diseases, but there are many difficult cases, which can be treated with medicine, to the point where disease can be eliminated. I only need to see His Highness to find out the cause of illness, and to take the right medicine. Lu Ming said coldly: "Even the royal doctors are unable to cure the king''s illness, could you be more wise than the royal doctors?" Jun Zibi said unhurriedly: "The imperial doctors are unable to cure the Duke''s illness, that''s because they have their reservations, and are afraid that if the treatment doesn''t work, they will harm the Duke''s noble body, thus the medicine is conservative. So it doesn''t have any effect, it''s normal." Lu Ming looked at Uncle Lin, feeling that what he said was reasonable. The Uncle Lin nodded, "That is indeed the case." Lu Ming continued: "You said that the royal doctors were conservative in their medication, are you really that brave to not be afraid of you injuring your highness instead?" Jun Zibi said: "If you can''t do it with confidence, how can you dare to offend me?" Lu Ming was silent. Uncle Lin nodded and stood up. "Alright, come with me to see your highness." Jun Zibi turned around and looked at Qi Yu with a "Look, I''m still okay" expression. Qi Yu glared at him, then followed Lu Ming and Uncle Lin and came to Chu Yixuan''s room. Upon entering the room, he saw Chu Yixuan lying on the bed with his eyes closed tight. His entire face was pale white, and he looked extremely emaciated. Qi Yu''s heart ached a little, she never thought that he would really be sick! Could it be that even before he chased her away, he was already in a bad state? That''s why he intentionally chased her away and waited for her death? Uncle Lin said to Jun Zibi: "Sir, this is my Prince, please practice medicine." Jun Zibi nodded and sat in front of Chu Yixuan''s bed. He gently picked up Chu Yixuan''s hand to check his pulse. After a while, Jun Zibi slowly frowned. Qi Yu anxiously looked at Jun Zibi, wanting to say, can you do it? Jun Zibi''s expression caused Lu Ming to worry, and he quickly asked: "How is it?" Jun Zibi looked at Chu Yixuan''s finger, frowned and was quiet for a moment, then looked at Uncle Lin, "Is it convenient to speak here?" Uncle Lin nodded his head: "Sir, please feel free to tell us what you see." Jun Zibi said, "Alright, then I will not beat around the bush." Seeing Jun Zibi like that, could it be that he could really see through something? Qi Yu didn''t really believe it, she wanted to hear what Jun Zibi had said. Jun Zibi asked with a serious expression, "When the prince was young, did he suffer from a severe cold or a serious illness?" Qi Yu immediately pricked up her ears, wanting to hear what the Uncle Lin had to say. Unexpectedly, the Uncle Lin hesitated for a moment, before nodding: "Yes. Back then, when the imperial concubine passed away in the middle of winter, the Prince went to guard the mausoleum. Because of his excessive grief, he didn''t pay attention to maintaining his warmth. "That''s right." Jun Zibi nodded his head, "After that serious illness, I was not able to treat it in time, resulting in continuous attacks. As such, Your Highness often coughed and his face turned pale, right?" "Yes." The Uncle Lin nodded. Jun Zibi continued, "The lungs are the glory of the five visceras, they are the highest and most delicate and dirty. Originally, it was not able to withstand the cold and heat, nor could it tolerate foreign objects. However, it was constantly injured by acupuncture and had yet to recover from its old injuries. What acupuncture injury? Qi Yu was startled. The Uncle Lin''s expression changed, "What do you mean, Mister?" Jun Zibi said: "This acupuncture wound, it must have been caused by the incompetent Imperial Physician." Uncle Lin seemed to have relaxed a little as he asked, "Mister, what else do you think?" Jun Zibi glanced at Chu Yixuan, and said: "Looking at your pulse, not only is your lung energy weak, all your internal organs are also injured. When I looked at his hand just now, my nails had turned blue, a sign of severe cold and blood stasis. If the imperial doctors were to use medicine, I''m afraid they would have to prescribe medicine to warm their body and disperse the cold. This way, although there won''t be any loopholes, it''s still useless. " Jun Zibi''s words were clearly spoken, but Lu Ming already seemed to feel great respect for him, and even Uncle Lin had a face full of trust. "Then, according to what mister said, how should we treat the prince''s illness?" Jun Zibi said: "Take out a pen and paper, I will prescribe two doses of medicine, first heal my internal injuries, then continue to recuperate my vital energy, so that the severe cold and blood stasis will slowly recover. If Lord Steward is worried, you can also keep me in the Prince''s Mansion. As long as I don''t recover, I won''t leave on my own. " Lu Ming immediately ordered some people to bring pen and paper, he then grinded the ink, and Jun Zibi wrote down the formula. He blew at the ink, and passed it to Uncle Lin. Uncle Lin read the prescription carefully and said, "The Duke Palace is not a yamen, and naturally will not hold people hostage. Since Sir is a free man, you can come and go however you want. Since we request for Sir to come and see us, we will naturally trust Your Highness. However, we hope that Mister can stay in Ji City for two more days, and wait for Your Highness to recover a little before leaving. " "Sure!" Jun Zibi smiled, "Master butler trusts me, so how can I betray Master Butler''s trust? Your disciple and I have just arrived at the imperial city and have yet to have a good time. We will definitely not leave for the time being. " "Good!" Then, what is Mister''s name? "Where do you want to stay?" "I am called Mr. Fallen Leaf, and today is the first time I have been to Ji City, and have not found a place to stay. I see that there is also an inn near the prince''s mansion, so I''ll look for an inn to stay." "Alright!" The Uncle Lin turned around and said to Lu Ming, "Go to the accounting room and get some silver, go to the nearest Wing Fu Inn and get two good rooms for Mr. Fallen Leaf. Good wine and good dishes are good there, do not neglect it." Lu Ming nodded, he glanced at Jun Zibi and turned to leave. Uncle Lin smiled: Thank you, Mr. Fallen Leaf, for your hard work! Jun Zibi smiled as he returned the greeting, "I can''t thank you enough for the butler''s hospitality." The Uncle Lin also bowed towards Qi Yu, but Qi Yu quickly returned the gesture, afraid that the Uncle Lin would recognize his voice, but did not dare say anything. Lu Ming personally escorted the two of them out of the Prince Qi Palace and arranged for them to stay at the Wing Fu Inn. The good wine and good dishes had already been set up on the table. Lu Ming said expressionlessly: "Please enjoy yourself, the Duke Palaces have left two guards at the inn to await your orders. Jun Zibi said: "Don''t worry, I will make a trip to the Duke Palaces every day to check on your recovery. I won''t run away." Lu Ming''s gaze swept across both of their faces, and then bowed to bid his farewell. After sending Lu Ming downstairs and seeing two guards from Prince Qi Palace sitting in the hall downstairs, preparing to wait for his orders, Qi Yu silently returned to his room and closed the door. Fortunately, Lu Ming did not recognize her. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain why he would sneakily barge into the Duke Palace. When she turned her head, she saw Jun Zibi already sitting in front of the table, leisurely drinking his wine. She immediately sat in front of him and said, "Drink less!" "This is the best wine!" Jun Zibi shook the wine pot in his hand, "A woman who has been brewed for eighteen years, do you want a drink?" Qi Yu pushed it away disdainfully, "I don''t drink." Jun Zibi laughed: "Such a beautiful wine yet you do not know how to taste it, what a pity!" What a waste of a fart! Qi Yu wanted to say. Looking at Jun Zibi, she could not help but ask softly: "You really know how to treat patients?" Earlier, when she heard what Jun Zibi had to say, she was extremely impressed. With Jun Zibi''s level, he was completely above her! Jun Zibi laughed, and also whispered to her: "I won''t, please don''t tell anyone." Qi Yu was startled: "You don''t know how to see a doctor? Then what you said just now was as if it was true, even Uncle Lin believes you! " Jun Zibi smiled and shook his head, then pointed at Qi Yu: "You, are still too inexperienced!" "What!" Qi Yu was not convinced. Jun Zibi said: "When Prince Qi lost his mother, he suffered a cold, and he suffered from a serious illness. I was aware of this matter from the beginning." Qi Yu was startled, "So it turns out that everyone in the Ji City knows about this? Then how can Uncle Lin be convinced? " "No," Jun Zibi waved his hand, "Not everyone in the Ji City knows about this matter, I only heard someone who knows about it from the beginning." "Who did you hear about it?" Qi Yu was suspicious. "Princess Zhuo Hua." Jun Zibi said. "Princess Zhuo Hua? Chu Yixuan''s sister? How could she tell you these things? Do you know her? " Qi Yu choked on his question. He put down the wine pot, "No, no, the main point of your question is to continue asking me. If you don''t know how to treat a patient, why are you so detailed about it, like acupuncture injuries?" "Yeah!" Qi Yu nodded her head. What did Jun Zibi not know about Princess Zhuo Hua have to do with her? Originally, she wanted to know why Jun Zibi was able to explain Chu Yixuan''s condition so clearly. C160 Qi Yu had thought that the matter regarding the acupuncture was something that Jun Zibi had heard from Princess Zhuo Hua. However, Jun Zibi said: "Although I am not skilled in medicine, I have trained in internal energy for many years, so I am naturally well-versed in the five viscera energy. There were some similarities between the internal energy and the internal medicine. Even though he had received a heavy punishment at Justice Division, there was no need for the Justice Division to pierce his back with needles, so I guessed that it was an acupuncture wound. " "Was his acupuncture really done by the imperial physician?" After all, the Uncle Lin also admitted that Chu Yixuan did have acupuncture injuries. But Jun Zibi waved his hand, "Otherwise." "What do you mean?" Qi Yu also learned to use Jun Zibi''s method of speech. "Didn''t you notice that when I mentioned acupuncture injuries, the butler had a face of vigilance?" "What do you mean? Say it clearly. " Jun Zibi drank a mouthful of wine and said: "The butler has a face of vigilance; he obviously doesn''t want others to find out about the acupuncture injuries on Prince Qi''s body. I said it was the imperial physician, just to make him relax his guard. " Qi Yu could not help but frown, "They were not injured by an outsider? Could it be that Uncle Lin was the one who got injured?! " Jun Zibi laughed: "Prince Qi is also a martial artist, how can he be injured?" Qi Yu opened her eyes wide in shock: "What do you mean? Could it be that he hurt herself? " Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "Even if he didn''t do it himself, it should have been him who instigated it, that''s why people dared to do anything to him." Qi Yu snorted, "Stop spouting nonsense, why did he cut himself up?" Jun Zibi said: "If he had not been constantly living in bed, how could the crown prince let him go?" Qi Yu was stunned. That''s right! It was because of him pretending to be sick and acting like a cripple for the past decade that he was able to live a peaceful life these past ten years! Back then, when the crown prince was young, in order to maintain his position as the crown prince, he actually dared to kill him (Of course, it was also possible that the empress might order him to do so, after all, the crown prince was young, he shouldn''t have such a cruel heart), but he was fortunate to have only broken his leg and still be able to keep his life. The emperor and the crown prince would send doctors to treat him. The moment the imperial physician arrived, wouldn''t the person who pretended to be sick be found out? That was why he was able to injure himself and make this sickly body of his to numb and avoid the crown prince''s suspicion? Thinking of this, Qi Yu''s heart could not help but hurt from the shock! For the sake of a person''s survival, he actually had to ruthlessly harm his own heart. This ¡­ How pitiful it was! Thinking about how difficult it had been for Chu Yixuan all these years, Qi Yu started to blame him and she couldn''t help but disappear. He had his own difficulties. No matter what he did, he just had to do it. If she was still blaming him, how could she bear it? When he thought about Chu Yixuan who he had last seen when he left the Duke Palaces, with his face pale and lying on the Cang, how lonely and desolate he was, Qi Yu''s heart was about to break. Sorry, Chu Yixuan, I really shouldn''t blame you. How could I have known how hard you had been, how hard you had been, and how you had never told me. Seeing Qi Yu silently raise the wine pot and pour wine for him, Jun Zibi waved his hand in front of her: "Hey, little girl, didn''t you say you don''t drink?" "Can''t you even drink a little bit?" Qi Yu curled her lips. Jun Zibi laughed: "Cold wine hurts the liver, hot wine hurts the lungs, drink less." Lung injury? Qi Yu was startled, then remembered that Chu Yixuan had lost a lot of vital energy. She suddenly remembered that she had seen him raise a Suzaku from Chu Yixuan''s bedroom, although the whole plant was poisonous, the rich fragrance it exuded had a germicidal effect, especially on the growth and reproduction of the various coccus species in the lungs. At that time, she had even secretly picked a few lily orchids to make poison. At that time, she had only thought that the lily orchids were poisonous, capable of causing a person to pass out and die, but she hadn''t thought that the aroma emitted by the lily orchids would be useful to Chu Yixuan. Ah, he really did put in a lot of effort to save his life. No, he did not live for the sake of living. He lived for revenge. He endured for more than ten years, and in the end, he joined hands with Xu Chang to force Chu Yizhao off the stage. So, taking the throne was not as important to him as taking revenge, right? Qi Yu silently took a sip of the Girl''s Red Wine, feeling sour in her heart. The wine that exuded a rich fragrance entered her throat, causing her to cough continuously and almost unable to stop. "Sigh ¡­" Jun Zibi looked at her with disdain, "If you can''t drink anymore, then don''t, what a waste." Wasting my ass! It''s not like I bought it with my own money. Qi Yu finally stopped coughing, and quietly asked Jun Zibi: "What prescription did you prescribe? Is it really useful to him? " Jun Zibi shook his head, "For the time being, it''s useless. I can only help him recuperate and heal his Qi and relieve the pain from his internal injuries." Qi Yu slapped the table: What the f * ck, useless for you to open it?! He clearly knew that Ye Xiao''s injuries were severe, yet he dared to joke about his health. Wasn''t this joke too big of a joke?! Jun Zibi pressed his hands together, and said: "Calm down, calm down!" Qi Yu glared at him fiercely before sitting down, "What do you plan to do now?!" Jun Zibi giggled as he leaned forward and asked: "What did you mean by ''what the f * ck'' just now?" "Ugh ¡­" Qi Yu was stuttering, how could she explain it? She glanced at him and said, "That''s ¡­ The horse lies in the manger! " "Oh!" Jun Zibi nodded. "You still haven''t told me what to do!" She was clearly a little angry. Jun Zibi looked at her and laughed: "Isn''t there still you? I have explained his cause and symptoms clearly to you. He suffered from cold lungs when he was young, and due to injuries caused by acupuncture, he still hasn''t recovered yet. Furthermore, his Justice Division has been severely punished, and his internal organs have been damaged. You decide what to do with it. " Ouch, he kicked the ball to her! Qi Yu was very unsatisfied, "Without the gold and steel drill, you don''t have to take care of the tools!" "Wh ¡­" What gold and steel drill? " Jun Zibi was confused again. Qi Yu glared at him, forget it! She had to think of a way to cure Chu Yixuan''s illness! Chu Yixuan could no longer find any doctors to treat his illness. What if one of them was more shrewd and found his acupuncture wounds? Presumably, it was also because of this reason that Uncle Lin and the others did not ask for the imperial physician? Instead, he allowed Jun Zibi, this kind of quack doctor who didn''t even know a single thing about medicine, to come and bullshit? Qi Yu was extremely worried, but Jun Zibi acted as if nothing had happened and continued to eat his meal, before patting his sleeves and standing up, "Girl, you just stay here and think of a good strategy, how can I heal your king and your husband? I''ll go back to the inn first to visit your brother and Bi Su." "The guards of Prince Qi Palace are waiting downstairs, where are you going?" "Of course to jump out the window! "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Jun Zibi opened the window and looked. There were no people from Prince Qi Palace downstairs. He came back and picked up the wine jug, and drank another mouthful, then said to Qi Yu with worry: "Don''t go anywhere, I''ll be back soon, do you hear me?" He was afraid that if anything happened to Qi Yu while she was gone, he wouldn''t be able to explain to his good friend Feng Qingmo. Qi Yu rarely nodded honestly. She smiled and patted her head, "Be good, be good." Scratching his head! Unfortunately, Qi Yu didn''t feel it. She pushed Jun Zibi''s hand away and said disdainfully: "A gentleman will not make a move when he speaks!" "I ¡­" Jun Zibi could not help but laugh, "Good, good!" Then, he bent his body over, tyrannically wrapped his arms around her neck and pulled her into his embrace. With lightning speed, he kissed Qi Yu on the forehead. Time seemed to freeze. Qi Yu was in a mess! She had no idea what had happened, what had happened! F * ck, is this how a gentleman moves when he doesn''t even move his mouth? Jun Zibi, you rogue! Scoundrel! Beast! How dare you do this to me! Qi Yu came back to her senses and sent a kick towards Jun Zibi, but Jun Zibi''s reaction was even faster than hers, he had already leaped forward, and by the time Qi Yu''s leg had reached where he was standing, he was already sitting on the windowsill! Jun Zibi forced himself not to laugh, and his eyes revealed a sinister look, "You''re the one who asked me to do this, don''t be so barbaric!" "Get lost!" If not for the guards of Prince Qi Palace guarding downstairs, she really wanted to shout loudly at Jun Zibi. F * ck, is he even human!? Just a moment ago, he even said that Chu Yixuan was her prince''s husband, but now, he actually dared to play rascal on her, the prince''s wife! How shameless! How shameless! "Don''t be so disdainful, I will be very hurt." Jun Zibi said, "Do you think I, Mu Yurou, am like this?" "Brawler, Brawler, shameless!" Qi Yu said angrily. Jun Zibi laughed heartily and said: "You can''t help it, but you''re not allowed to scold me anymore. If I want another mouthful, it will not be on my forehead! " Once he finished, Jun Zibi felt embarrassed himself. Hmm, he didn''t have that intention, he was just casually saying things to scare her. However, this sentence was more effective than anything else. Qi Yu almost jumped up. I''ll go, I''ll go! This damned Jun Zibi, she really doesn''t care about face! Who told him not to have martial arts, he could not beat him! Qi Yu cursed under her breath. If you dare to come again, I''ll break the wine pot and cut your stinky mouth. Seeing Qi Yu''s small face turn from red to purple, and then purple to green, Jun Zibi smiled and jumped down from the window ¡ª ¡ª The little girl was too serious, teasing her was really interesting! However, wasn''t that kiss just now just out of the blue? Who told her to say "a gentleman doesn''t do anything"? As soon as the interest of his prank appeared, he couldn''t help but kiss her. He had always been good to Feng Qingmo, and he had only been indifferent towards Feng Qingmo''s little sister because he thought that she was his own little sister. He really treated her like his own sister. He, Jun Zibi, did not just casually give her a kiss! Even Princess Zhuo Hua had never kissed her like this before! When he thought of Princess Zhuo Hua, Jun Zibi''s heart couldn''t help but stiffen. With a flash, he fell to the ground and almost sprained his ankle. C161 Returning to the original inn, but Feng Qingmo was not there. Jun Zibi went back to Bi Su''s room. The scene in front of him shocked him. He was no longer there, the rope that was supposed to bind Sang Woruo was broken into pieces and scattered all over the place. What was going on? Where was he? What about Feng Qingmo and Bi Su? And the Sang Woruo who was either really crazy or just faking it? Where were they? Jun Zibi immediately examined the room carefully, but did not find any traces or clues. He also called over the shop assistant to ask about it, but the shop assistant was at a loss. Jun Zibi asked: "When did I leave with my comrades in Room 6?" The waiter said, "I didn''t see any guests leave! After the guests left, no one left! " How could this be? Jun Zibi then asked: "Has anyone come to our room?" The assistant said, "No one has come to the inn yet today, so I haven''t seen anyone enter or leave." Jun Zibi was stunned. Since no one had left and no one had entered, then where had Feng Qingmo and Bi Su gone to? In the short period of two hours that he and Qi Yu had left, what happened? He opened the window and looked down. The mysterious people who were present on the street earlier had all disappeared. Jun Zibi could not help but feel a chill in his heart, what, could it be that the disappearance of Feng Qingmo and Feng Qingmo was actually related to these people? After making sure that no one was following him, Jun Zibi made a few detours and returned to the Wing Fu Inn. Qi Yu never thought that Jun Zibi would return so quickly. The awkwardness just now had yet to be resolved, but the moment she saw Jun Zibi, he wanted to give him a kick. Jun Zibi hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t, something''s happened!" Qi Yu was startled: "What happened?" Jun Zibi said: "Your brother and Bi Su have disappeared!" Qi Yu didn''t think that Jun Zibi would bring back such a news. She thought Jun Zibi was joking with her, so she stared at him and said, "Do you think I would believe you?" Jun Zibi was anxious: "Why would I lie to you for something like that? The two of them, along with Sang Woruo, have both disappeared! What he said was actually true? Qi Yu was stunned! ¡ª ¡ª and Bi Su were tied to a pillar on the Crown¡¯s Master''s Xu Mansion. Feng Qingmo flew over and landed on the stairs in front of the hall. Seeing Feng Qingmo, Xu Chang was first stunned, then immediately smiled and said to Feng Qingmo who had just appeared from outside the hall: "So it''s His Highness Prince E who has arrived! It''s our first time meeting each other, is Your Highness Prince E well? " Feng Qingmo could not help but be taken aback. Xu Chang actually knew his identity as a Prince E? Could it be that Xu Chang had already investigated his identity clearly? Since this was their first time meeting, how would Crown¡¯s Master know that Feng Qingmo was Prince E? Feng Qingmo said with a sunken face, "Since you know that I am Prince E, why did Crown¡¯s Master still use such a method to invite me to meet you? Could it be that the Crown¡¯s Master wants to blame the death of the crown prince on me, and wants to kill me to take revenge for the crown prince? " "No no no," Xu Chang said, "how would this old subject dare make things difficult for Your Highness." "Then what does Crown¡¯s Master mean by this?" Feng Qingmo frowned, he also had a bit of the dignity of a prince. Xu Chang bowed respectfully, looked at Sang Woruo, and said, "I heard that she pestered His Highness Prince Qi yesterday, so this old subject was very concerned with her too. In the end, I found out that she appeared in a small tavern, and was with Bi Su, the servant girl from the old subject''s residence, and sent people to bring them back, preparing to hand them over to Justice Division for punishment. I never thought that the Prince E would come for them. It is really like rushing to the Dragon King''s Temple, a family that does not know one another! " "Is that so? I thought Crown¡¯s Master was using this kind of method to lure me out! " Feng Qingmo obviously did not believe in what he had said. Since Xu Chang received the news, and said that he found Sang Woruo at the inn, and he also admitted that Bi Su was someone from the Xu Mansion, he allowed people to snatch Bi Su and Sang Woruo away from his hands! This meant that he was purposely using the method of robbing Sang Woruo to lure him over to Xu Mansion, because, since he knew that he was from the Prince E, it wasn''t good for Xu Chang to act against him openly. Xu Chang said: "How dare you! How dare you! It is true that this old official is following His Majesty''s orders to find His Highness Prince E, but I never thought that there would be such a quick outcome, this is truly ¡­ " Feng Qingmo interrupted Xu Chang and helped him add: "This is truly looking for broken iron shoes everywhere, it doesn''t take me any effort to obtain it!" Xu Chang smiled and said: "No no, I should say that the Emperor did not disappoint those who were his intentions. He allowed this old official to accomplish his mission and complete the mission given to me by His Majesty the Emperor." "Could it be that the Emperor wants me dead?" "Of course not, His Majesty the emperor is ¡­" "Since he doesn''t want me to die, then why are you so daring to use such a method to lure me to your residence?" "Please forgive me, Your Highness. Since the Madam Sang is her subordinate, how could I dare to keep him here? Let him go." Feng Qingmo frowned, "Don''t say that Crown¡¯s Master, that Madam Sang has nothing to do with me, I will not take the blame for plotting against the crown prince and Prince Qi." Xu Chang smiled slightly and said: "Since the Madam Sang and Your Highness have nothing to do with each other, then this old official will pass them over to the Justice Division." "Don''t worry!" Feng Qingmo said coldly, "Crown¡¯s Master means to deliver Bi Su to the Justice Division?" "That''s right!" Xu Chang nodded. "Why?" Feng Qingmo frowned. Xu Chang glanced at Bi Su, and said: "Although Bi Su was once my Xu Family, the case of Madam Sang and the Xin King is very deep. If Bi Su is related to her, I''m afraid it''ll also be related to the case of the Xin King. "What a great country! The laws are important. It is a matter of justice to eliminate one''s loved ones!" Crown¡¯s Master was truly a righteous man, could it be that Crown¡¯s Master only had the laws of the country in his eyes? Seeing Bi Su, it''s fine if you don''t want to ask him if she is really involved with Madam Sang, but don''t tell me that Crown¡¯s Master isn''t interested in asking about Bi Su''s whereabouts? " "Of course." Xu Chang turned his head and asked Bi Su coldly: "Bi Su, do you know where the Third Miss is? His Majesty is worried about her, so why is she hiding? " Bi Su didn''t know how to answer this question. She didn''t know whether or not she could tell Crown¡¯s Master that the Young Miss was in the Prince Qi Palace. "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it," Xu Chang said coldly. Send him off! " The people from Xu Mansion immediately came to remove the ropes that tied Bi Su and her companion. The horse carriage also pulled over to the front of the hall, ready to take over Bi Su. "Stop!" "His Highness the Prince E has nothing to do with this matter, I hope that you do not interfere in this matter." "What if I order you in the name of the Prince E?" Xu Chang raised his hand to stop his subordinate, he looked at Feng Qingmo, and after a moment, cupped his hands and bowed: "Then I shall invite His Highness Prince E to the palace to meet with His Majesty, and ask His Majesty to judge this matter, if not, I would not dare to arbitrarily release the suspect." Xu Chang, this old cunning fox, wanted to use this method to force him into the palace! Feng Qingmo looked at Bi Su, then turned and walked out the door. ¡ª ¡ª At Imperial Study, the emperor Chu Zhe had finally seen the son he was so worried about again, ¡ª ¡ª Chu Yihan, or in other words, Feng Qingmo. "Ha ¡­" Chu Zhe stood up excitedly. These two days, he had been too hurt because of Chu Yizhao''s death. His tears flowed quite a bit, as if his eyes were a little blurry. At this time, within the blurry vision, Feng Qingmo''s tall and handsome body and appearance somewhat resembled Chu Yizhao, causing him to seem as though he was once again looking at his handsome and elegant eldest son, Chu Yizhao. Tears immediately welled up in his eyes. Outsiders might have thought that the reason why he doted on Chu Yizhao the most was because Chu Yizhao was smart, tall and mighty. Out of the four princes, Chu Yizhao was the one who looked the most like him, his son. However, no one knew that after Chu Yihan had lost him that year, he had looked at Chu Yizhao, thought of him, and shifted all his love for him into Chu Yizhao. This was the reason why he loved Chu Yizhao the most. Of course, Chu Yizhao''s personality and appearance were similar to his, which further deepened the love he had for Chu Yizhao. That was why Chu Yizhao''s death caused him such a huge blow. It caused his hair to turn white overnight. "Ha ¡­" A trembling call was interrupted by Feng Qingmo: "In order to force me into the palace, you allowed Xu Chang to take my friend away?" Chu Zhe was startled, he had given the mission of finding Feng Qingmo to Xu Chang, but he did not clarify how Xu Chang was going to complete the mission. Of course, he would not care how Xu Chang completed the mission, because the important thing he cared about was that his son had returned! Chu Zhe supported himself on the imperial table, and joyously promised: "Don''t worry, Royal Father can just let him go!" Feng Qingmo''s tone was still cold, "The person Xu Chang has captured is my cousin, the niece of Manager Qing!" Chu Zhe was startled, the term "Manager Qing" coming out of his mouth sounded extremely awkward! But what surprised him was that Cheng Wan still had a niece, and he didn''t know it. He dotingly said: "It''s alright, it''s alright. Royal Father will immediately ask Crown¡¯s Master to send your cousin to the palace and reunite with your mother. "Come, come. Royal Father will bring you to see your mother. She must be very happy and ¡­" Chu Zhe avoided the imperial court case to pull Feng Qingmo, but Feng Qingmo took a step back. With a cold smile, he said, "I''m used to coming and going about my own business, I don''t want to get involved in the Imperial Palace''s conflicts, and I don''t want to meet anyone." Chu Zhe''s body stiffened, he slowly retracted his hand, his eyes looked rather sad: "You still don''t want to see your mother?" Feng Qingmo remained silent. He made it clear that he did not want to see anyone, nor did he want to be involved in the fight for the throne. He only wanted to continue his free and easy life. Chu Zhe lowered his head in distress and muttered: "Royal Father knows, you''re blaming Royal Father, blaming your mother, blaming us for abandoning you. But... At that time, it was not us who abandoned you. If you have to blame something, you can only blame Royal Father for not taking good care of you two ¡­ " Tears fell from Chu Zhe''s eyes. The situation was such that tears fell down from the old man''s face. "However, Ha," Chu Zhe raised his head again, and said in a deep voice, "Royal Father will make it up to you and your son. Royal Father will hand over the Eastern Palace to you, take your mother as the successor, and let both of you stand shoulder to shoulder with Royal Father, jointly taking charge of the entire Dongluo!" C162 Chu Zhe said that he was going to hand over the Eastern Palace to Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo was startled for a moment, then coldly rejected: "I already said, I don''t want to participate in the ascension of the throne, and I don''t want to involve the struggle for power within the imperial family. I don''t want the position of Prince E, I don''t want it, I''ll give it back to you now, from now on, the Chu Family''s royal family is still the Chu Family''s royal family, I''m still me, it''s unrelated to each other, don''t use any methods to force me! " "Ha ¡­" A mournful, weak call, followed by Cheng Wan''s delicate body, quietly appeared outside the Imperial Study door. Turning his head to look at those eyes that were filled with tears, Feng Qingmo''s body slightly stiffened. ¡ª ¡ª Inside the Wing Fu Inn, Qi Yu already had no idea about what to do. She anxiously walked around the room, but did not know what to do. As Jun Zibi prepared to leave to find Feng Qingmo and Bi Su, Qi Yu reached out and stopped him: "NO!" "Don''t be impatient yet." "Why?" Jun Zibi looked at her. The previous awkwardness from being kissed by Jun Zibi had now been completely replaced by anxiety. Qi Yu slowly calmed down, "We should still make a trip to the Prince Qi Palace." "You want to ask your husband for help?" Jun Zibi squinted his eyes. Qi Yu was too lazy to argue with him now, and said: "I want to know if this matter has anything to do with the Prince Qi Palace." If Feng Qingmo and Bi Su''s disappearance was caused by the Prince Qi Palace, she had to hold Chu Yixuan accountable. If Feng Qingmo and Bi Su''s disappearance wasn''t caused by the Prince Qi Palace, then maybe he could look for Lu Ming for help, just that, she had to reveal his identity? Not knowing why, even if she had suspected Chu Yixuan before, she would still think of Chu Yixuan when she was in danger. Could it be that she treated Chu Yixuan as her husband? Jun Zibi also wanted to know whether or not this had anything to do with Chu Yixuan. At the very least, the Prince Qi Palace might be able to find out what exactly happened. In the lobby of the inn, two guards of the Prince Qi Palace stood up slowly and looked at Jun Zibi and Qi Yu who were walking over. Qi Yu said straightforwardly: "Please lead the way, we must make a trip to the Prince Qi Palace." The two guards looked at each other, then at Qi Yu and her, and made a "please" gesture. In the Prince Qi Palace, Chu Yixuan had already slowly woken up. Lu Ming was so happy that he almost jumped up, he happily shook the Uncle Lin, and then quickly went to help Chu Yixuan. "Your Highness, how was it? How do you feel? Are you feeling better? " Chu Yixuan slowly sat up. Although his voice was a little weak, a faint smile hung on the corners of his mouth. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Lu Ming felt wronged and said: "Your highness had received a great punishment in prison, why didn''t you tell us about it when you came back? We can also ask a doctor to treat your highness''s body in time." Chu Yixuan laughed: "I know, I''m fine. ¡ª ¡ª Uncle Lin." Uncle Lin immediately approached the bed and whispered, "Your highness, this old servant is here." "Just now, did the wangfei return?" Chu Yixuan asked. His words were truly astonishing! Lu Ming looked at Uncle Lin in shock. Uncle Lin asked softly: "Is the prince dreaming?" "No. It''s not a dream. " Chu Yixuan said, "I smell her scent, did she come back before?" Lu Ming was surprised: "That''s impossible! Uncle Lin and I have always been guarding the prince and have never seen anyone here? " On the other side, Mou Qing had just brought news that Feng Qingmo had been brought to the Imperial Palace. On the other side, the Duke had already said that she sensed that Princess Hua-Yang had come back ¡­ Uncle Lin was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Perhaps, Princess has really come back." Lu Ming was startled! The Uncle Lin said to Lu Ming: "Send someone to invite Mister Ye Ye and his disciple to the Ying Fu Inn!" Lu Ming was stunned, "Then ¡­ What does Mister Fallen Leaf and his disciples have to do with the wangfei? " Uncle Lin replied, "Mr. Fallen Leaf''s disciple has been silent all this time, quietly staying behind Mr. Fallen Leaf. He did not attract too much of my attention, but now that I think about it ¡­" Lu Ming could not believe his own eyes. "Uncle Lin, you mean that Mr. Fallen Leaf''s disciple is the wangfei?" Uncle Lin nodded slightly. Chu Yixuan sighed. He hadn''t thought that even though he would use such a method to chase her away, she would still return! In the end, she was still disobedient! This made people worry! Looking at the Prince''s expression, then looking at Uncle Lin''s expression, could it be that the princess had really come back? Lu Ming was startled. But when he thought back carefully, he did not realize that Fallen Leaf''s disciple was the Royal Consort! Uncle Lin whispered, "Go!" He had lived for so many years, yet the experience he had accumulated in his life was not enough to judge a person that he was familiar with. Yes, at that time, although he felt that something was amiss, he had only been paying attention to Mr. Fallen Leaf and did not think too much about it. After all, the news that the Duke had received from the Duke had already followed Feng Qingmo and left the Ji City. It looked like the wangfei still cared about the prince! After being stunned for a while, Lu Ming hurriedly went to find a servant to pass on the news. Chu Yixuan looked at Uncle Lin: "Has Mou Qing been here before?" Uncle Lin nodded his head lightly, "Yes, Your Highness, Mou Qing came over." Chu Yixuan frowned. Mou Qing would never come to the Prince Qi Palace for no reason. If he had, there must be some important news that needed to be reported to him. "What new situation has happened inside the Ji City?" "Just an hour ago, the palace realized that the Crown¡¯s Master had escorted the Prince E into the palace. The Prince E and the Emperor met at Imperial Study. " Feng Qingmo entered the palace? And even entered the palace under Xu Chang''s protection? Chu Yixuan''s face slowly turned cold. The Uncle Lin said softly, "Mou Qing is investigating, what kind of conflicts might occur between Prince E and Prince E." Chu Yixuan remained silent. Or perhaps, Xu Chang also wanted to use Feng Qingmo to distance himself from their only remaining three brothers? So that he could take revenge on the Emperor and Cheng Wan? Then, was Feng Qingmo clear about Xu Chang''s revenge plan? Just then, Lu Ming ran in happily and said, "My prince, the princess is back!" Chu Yixuan immediately became excited: "Where is he?" "He''ll be here soon!" Lu Ming seemed to be happier than anyone else when the wangfei returned. The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth curved into a faint smile, as he extended his hand towards Uncle Lin, "Take out a clean set of clothes, I want to change a bit." Yes, the clothes he was wearing was emitting the smell of medicine, he did not want the medicine to remind Qi Yu that there was a problem with his body. Qi Yu was the first to step into the room. Jun Zibi stopped at the door, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and leaned against the door frame. The two of them were reunited, so he did not want to disturb his, so he prepared to stand at the door. However, the house was empty. Chu Yixuan was nowhere to be seen, even Lu Ming and the Uncle Lin were nowhere to be seen. What was going on? Qi Yu looked at the empty bed in shock. When she arrived in the morning, Chu Yixuan had still closed his eyes and was lying on the bed with a pale face. But now, why wasn''t he here? Jun Zibi had already said that he did not know anything about medical techniques, and the medicine he prescribed to Chu Yixuan was only to treat internal injuries. How could Chu Yixuan miraculously recover after taking only a single pill? And then miraculously went out for exercise? Qi Yu''s heart thumped once, thumping down. Damn it, if he pretended to be sick, it couldn''t be related to the matter of Feng Qingmo and Bi Su''s disappearance, right? Did he control Feng Qingmo and Bi Su just to control her? The white figure slowly stepped out from behind the bed, startling Qi Yu. It''s Chu Yixuan! My god, I can walk on the bed now! He was dressed in an embroidered white robe and looked clean and elegant. He looked very pleasing to the eyes. Although his face was still very pale, and then his eyes lit up with a bright smile, but it made him look very lively and energetic. "The wangfei is back again!" Chu Yixuan''s tone carried a smile. It was clearly a teasing tone, but the familiar voice was also warm and enchanting. Qi Yu took a step back in alert: "You''re okay?" "Even an imperial concubine couldn''t chase me away, so how could I possibly lie on my bed and worry her after leaving the Ji City?" Pui! Qi Yu curled her lips: "I''m not worried at all!" Chu Yixuan laughed, "You''re not worried? Then why did you come back to treat me as an apprentice alchemist? " "I ¡­" Qi Yu panicked, "I''m not worried about you, I just want to come back to see what you''re doing!" Jun Zibi who was at the door heard the conversation, and could not help but shake his head. Oh, what a mistake!" He was obviously worried about him, which was why he took the opportunity to come and visit him. Yet, he refused to admit it. What a disrespectful tone. Could it be that a woman has more face than a man? Chu Yixuan slowly took a step forward and extended his arm to hug Qi Yu''s shoulder. "Since you can''t bear to part with me like this, and you can''t drive me away either, then come and warm me up." "Rogue!" Qi Yu''s face was flushed red as she kicked out. Damn it, as a prince, how could she not have some face? "Why?" Chu Yixuan did not dodge and only raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t it because you came back because you couldn''t leave me? "Why are you pretending to be so unyielding, refusing and welcoming?" Sigh! Jun Zibi could not take it anymore. What was going on with the two of them, they were clearly related, why did they have to torture each other like this? When Lu Ming heard this conversation, he also became anxious. The prince clearly missed and cared about the wangfei, why did he use such a tone to hurt her heart? Although the prince didn''t want to see the wangfei come back to risk her life, she had still come back in the end! Did he really have to use this method to deal with the wangfei so that she could be chased away before he could feel at ease? And Qi Yu, she was truly angry! F * ck, she shouldn''t have come back, right? Coming back was just asking to be humiliated! She reached out a hand, about to push Chu Yixuan away, but was caught by Chu Yixuan by her small hand. The mischievous smile in his eyes made Qi Yu feel ashamed and angry at the same time: "Scram, I''m here to ask Feng Qingmo about something!" Chu Yixuan frowned slightly: "Your brother is missing, you can''t possibly think that I have hidden him, right?" Qi Yu could not help but sneer, "If that''s not the case, why would you say such a thing?" Chu Yixuan frowned as he looked at Qi Yu: "No matter what happens, do you think it has anything to do with me?" Fuck, that''s not exactly what I mean, okay? But since Chu Yixuan asked, Qi Yu forced herself to look up: "Yes!" Outside the door, Jun Zibi held his forehead with a headache. Lu Ming was so anxious that he wanted to break down the door and enter. In the room, Chu Yixuan said lightly: "Then you are wrong. He''s not here. " C163 Qi Yu stared at Chu Yixuan''s eyes, wanting to distinguish if he was speaking the truth, but Chu Yixuan remained calm. He calmly looked at her, neither panicking nor dodging. After all, he wholeheartedly wanted her to leave. Since that was the case, why would he capture them to control her? Feeling somewhat discouraged, her self-confidence was severely damaged, so she turned around and walked out the door. Chu Yixuan looked at her back view: What, you''re leaving just like that? "Otherwise? Do you still want to stay for dinner? " Qi Yu said snappily. Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "At home, eating a meal is not a simple matter." Pui! What home? He had the nerve to say it out loud. Qi Yu ignored him and walked straight towards the door. When she was just two steps away from the door, Chu Yixuan spoke again from behind: "Don''t you want to know where he is now?" Qi Yu stopped in her tracks. Turning around, he glared at him. "If you know, just say it. What are you trying to hide?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, and smiled as he said, "To Princess, he is really important. For him, we won''t be angry. " Qi Yu raised his chin and struck back, "Of course it''s important! Didn''t you hand me over to him!? " Chu Yixuan''s face stiffened slightly, his previous complacent laughter turned into a period of silence. He frowned. "He''s your brother." This time, it was Qi Yu who chuckled: "You know, it''s not that. But he really is your brother. " Chu Yixuan''s expression changed as the corners of his lips tightened, "Princess really dares to say anything." The corner of Qi Yu''s mouth rose, and there was pride in her light smile: "Isn''t it so? What I say is the truth. ¡ª Say it! Do you know where he is? " Fine! He was defeated by her. Chu Yixuan said lightly: "Actually you don''t have to worry, he is fine. It''s just that Crown¡¯s Master led him to the Imperial Palace. " Xu Chang brought Feng Qingmo into the palace? Qi Yu was startled, "What are they doing in the palace?" Chu Yixuan stared into Qi Yu''s eyes: "You don''t know anything?" "I don''t know!" Qi Yu said, "When I went out, he and Bi Su were still watching Sang Woruo at the inn, I wasn''t worried in the slightest, with their skills, how could they not see Sang Woruo as him?" "Sang Woruo?" Chu Yixuan frowned, "Why is she with you?" "It was brought here by Feng Qingmo last night." Sang Woruo was actually brought back by Feng Qingmo. Chu Yixuan frowned, as he analyzed the relationship between Sang Woruo, Feng Qingmo and the others. At this time, Qi Yu lost her voice: "Could it be, that Sang Woruo was sent out by Xu Chang?" Otherwise, if Sang Woruo appeared and Feng Qingmo and Bi Su disappeared, how could she explain this? Chu Yixuan did not pursue the matter with Sang Woruo any further, and only said: "You returned Ji City in the middle of the night, right? "It sure is tiring." "It''s not hard work!" Qi Yu curled her lips and said, "I''ll go wherever I want to go, I''ll be free and unfettered and happy!" Chu Yixuan said with a dark face, "He really condones you. Whatever you want to do, he will let you do." "Ha, are you jealous?" Qi Yu''s words caused Chu Yixuan''s expression to become even colder. He lowered his eyes in silence, his expression as cold as frost. Qi Yu suddenly felt that this joke was really boring, how could he be jealous of Feng Qingmo! Or perhaps he really would be jealous, but so what? Qi Yu simply extended her hand to open the door, but Chu Yixuan said: "Stop." "Why?" Qi Yu turned around, and raised her chin provocatively, "You want to force me to stay?" "Anyway, I can''t leave now that I''m here." Chu Yixuan said expressionlessly. F * ck me! Qi Yu''s temper was about to explode. What did she have to say to stop him from leaving, was Chu Yixuan really opening the King''s Palace here? Qi Yu did not believe it, whoever dared to go head to head with her, she would go all out against him! She could not run away, but Jun Zibi could! Jun Zibi came with her, could he still be trapped in this hall and not care about it? ¡ª Do we still need Qi Yu''s help at a time like this? Jun Zibi broke the door and entered. Lu Ming rushed in from the side, wanting to stop Jun Zibi, but was stopped with a wave of his hand. Lu Ming could only silently withdraw. Jun Zibi pulled Qi Yu behind him, and said coldly: "Let''s see who dares to touch her!" This hero saving the beauty, Qi Yu gave a perfect score! Hiding behind Jun Zibi, she made a face at Chu Yixuan: "Even if this is the Prince Qi Palace, it might not be up to you to decide!" Chu Yixuan''s brows twitched, his long and bright eyes narrowed slightly. His gaze was extremely dangerous: "This again?" Just as Jun Zibi was about to introduce himself, Qi Yu quickly said: "This is my lover!" What? The corner of Jun Zibi''s mouth twitched, what the hell is a lover? Chu Yixuan frowned, he stared at Jun Zibi, his gaze as sharp and cold as an eagle: "Lover?" Hmm, in ancient times, there was no such thing as a lover? An ancient lover was a lover? Forget it, Qi Yu felt that it would be better to explain: "A lover, huh? Flower Protector, understood? " Chu Yixuan frowned: "Big brother is both a lover and a big brother, there are really quite a few Flower Protectors." Qi Yu raised her chin proudly: "That''s right, I love people and flowers, how can there be a lack of Flower Protectors?" Jun Zibi wanted to say, can you stop using me to provoke him? The more you provoke him, the more he won''t let you go. Girl, do you really not understand? Sure enough, after being provoked by Qi Yu, Chu Yixuan spoke sinisterly: "Are you simply overestimating my tolerance?" Jun Zibi felt that it was better to leave quickly, and not create unnecessary troubles. He had even gone to the palace to see why Feng Qingmo had entered the palace. They did not even have the chance to see Feng Qingmo''s final moments before the emperor''s "drag out and behead him". Hence, Jun Zibi had to stop Qi Yu from continuing to provoke Chu Yixuan. Of course, as a man, he wouldn''t show weakness to Chu Yixuan directly. He glanced at Chu Yixuan, then turned and spoke to Qi Yu, "Let''s go first, we still need to look for your brother." Lu Ming was waiting outside. When he heard that Jun Zibi wanted to leave, he immediately rushed over and blocked the door. Jun Zibi frowned. Qi Yu immediately turned his head and said angrily: "Are you going to fight?" Chu Yixuan looked at Jun Zibi: "Go, she stays." What the heck! Can you ask her for her opinion before you say that? Jun Zibi was still the best. He paid more attention to Qi Yu''s needs and turned to look at her: "Do you agree?" "Of course not!" Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan, and said, "Unless you think you can''t beat His Highness." Jun Zibi laughed. That smile was filled with self-satisfaction and confidence. "Your brother knows one thing. I''m good at it." Qi Yu thought that Jun Zibi was best at fighting, so she provocatively raised her chin towards Chu Yixuan. However, Jun Zibi did not give her the slightest bit of face, as he slowly continued to answer: "That is, run." Then, proudly, he added, "Never been caught." Qi Yu was truly shameless! Jun Zibi, oh Jun Zibi, do you have some backbone? Even if you can''t beat her, at worst you''ll just lose your head, and get a big scar on your face! Twenty years later, he would still be a good man, right? How could he say that his greatest specialty was escaping, and he had never been caught before ¡­ Qi Yu is so shameless... She wanted to strangle Jun Zibi to death. However, Chu Yixuan admired Jun Zibi''s honesty: "Not bad, this can be considered a skill." Qi Yu''s face was filled with black lines, her expression extremely ugly. Thinking that Chu Yixuan wouldn''t really do anything to her, she decided to just leave. As long as he didn''t kill her or cripple her, she wouldn''t be afraid. Chu Yixuan would definitely not let anyone kill her or cripple her right? If he was really that ruthless, his situation would not be so difficult anymore. Then, Qi Yu saw the Uncle Lin who hurriedly ran in. Uncle Lin''s face was ugly, looking extremely worried. "This is bad, Your Highness!" The Uncle Lin did not have time to catch his breath, he panted and said, "The news has come from the palace, the East Palace''s candidate is already decided!" This news had truly stunned all three sides. If Qi Yu and Jun Zibi could be considered a pair, then it would be both of them. Chu Yixuan frowned, his expression dark and indecipherable: "Who was it that it decided on?" Uncle Lin''s gaze could not help but sweep across Qi Yu as he softly replied. "Your Majesty has decided on this, Prince E Lord." Jun Zibi was shocked! Lu Ming was also shocked! Qi Yu was even more shocked! How could it be ¡­ Feng Qingmo? The emperor Chu Zhe actually wanted to set Feng Qingmo up as the ruler? This news came too suddenly, Qi Yu was really caught off guard! "How could it be him?" Lu Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Even though he is His Majesty''s prince, however ¡­ Where did he come from? Prince E is only a bastard, right? " Everyone was so surprised that their jaws were about to drop. Only Chu Yixuan seemed to have already expected this to happen, his face was unperturbed, and he said slowly: "Since Royal Father wants to establish the Prince E as the ruler, then I presume the Saint De Palace must have changed hands." Qi Yu said in shock: "You mean, your Royal Father will cripple Empress Helian?" Chu Yixuan cast a silent gaze at Qi Yu. "Presumably, someone will become the successor of the Sacred De Palace very soon, standing side by side with the Royal Father, and share the world with him." The corner of Qi Yu''s mouth twitched. She knew who Chu Yixuan was referring to. Is it Cheng Wan? Since Chu Zhe wanted to make Feng Qingmo the crown prince, he would definitely help Cheng Wan to sit in the back! He really didn''t expect that this old emperor, who was in his fifties, would be so infatuated. It was worth it to miss Cheng Wan, in exchange for spending the rest of her life together with Chu Zhe, day and night. This was like seeing the moon after the clouds had cleared! Chu Yixuan stared at Qi Yu with her deep black eyes. "My mother-in-law is about to enter the Sacred De Palace, so does that mean that I have a better reason to keep Princess Hua-Yang now?" If Chu Zhe wanted to make a move against his Prince Qi Palace in order to consolidate his position as the crown prince, Cheng Wan would have to stop Chu Zhe for the sake of his daughter. Jun Zibi was furious: "Chu Yixuan, so you are actually such a person?" "What kind of person?" "You need a woman to protect your own cowards!" Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu, and said slowly: "Your mother is about to become the Queen and your brother is about to become the Crown Prince. C164 Regarding Chu Yixuan''s question, Jun Zibi was extremely shocked, Feng Qingmo and his mother could actually be titled as the later generation? Was their mother in the palace? Qi Yu scoffed. She was not the real Xu Rouzhi, so she was obviously not Cheng Wan''s daughter. Then, forget about becoming the empress dowager, even if Cheng Wan became the empress dowager, it had nothing to do with her. Princess Hua-Yang''s was just a title, why would she care so much? Of course, she wouldn''t mind, but Chu Yixuan would definitely mind if he invited her. Qi Yu turned and looked at Chu Yixuan: "Then, do you plan to use me as a hostage to fight against the new Eastern Palace Clan?" Jun Zibi frowned, and looked at Chu Yixuan: "You can''t be?" However, Chu Yixuan said lightly, "I do." What the heck! Do you have to be so frank? Chu Yixuan wanted to use Qi Yu as a hostage, so of course Jun Zibi would not agree to it. Just as he was about to lead Qi Yu away, Qi Yu''s hand fell into her own. "This King''s own woman should be protected by This King himself!" Chu Yixuan''s tone was light, and a gust of wind blew past Jun Zibi''s clothes, slashing the back of his hand. Jun Zibi was startled, and his face darkened: "Whether I leave or stay, it would be best for the girl to decide for herself!" Girl? Chu Yixuan slowly halted his steps and turned his head around. Is that what you called me? " Jun Zibi refused to be outdone: "Or, I can also call her Little Sister Rou." Chu Yixuan''s face changed, as he helplessly raised his hand to stop the two: "Alright, alright! Brother Jun, you go first, go and see what is going on with Feng Qingmo. Also, where is Bi Su, you have to find her. Jun Zibi looked at Qi Yu, then looked at Chu Yixuan, "Don''t bully her." Otherwise, he would really bring Qi Yu away, and see if he, Chu Yixuan, would believe it or not. As he silently watched Jun Zibi''s leaving figure, with a "sou" sound, Jun Zibi''s figure shot up from the ground, flying towards the roof of the hall. His figure was really fast! Even Lu Ming would not be able to catch up to him! It looks like it was true that Jun Zibi said that he escaped really quickly. Chu Yixuan turned his head to look at Qi Yu and released her hand. His expression became cold: "Alright, Uncle Lin, let the kitchen prepare some food for my wangfei. Call Warm Xiang over and properly serve my wangfei''s meal. This King has matters to attend to and needs to make a trip outside. " And even called Warm Xiang to look at her? Qi Yu tugged on Chu Yixuan''s sleeves: "Hey, where are you going?" Chu Yixuan expressionlessly swept his gaze over her and said: "I still have matters to take care of." "Is it about Feng Qingmo?" Qi Yu asked. "Why?" Chu Yixuan''s brows slightly knitted, "What are you trying to defend him for?" "This definitely isn''t his intention. I feel that all of you shouldn''t turn into hostile positions ¡­" Chu Yixuan interrupted Qi Yu: "How long have you known each other? Do you know him well? " Qi Yu was startled: "Long... "It might not be long, but ¡­" "Not long? "Then don''t judge a person so easily." Chu Yixuan''s tone was rather cold, "You might not even be able to see through someone who has known you for more than ten years, yet you dare to believe in a stranger who you just met?" A stranger? Feng Qingmo is not a stranger ¡­ He''s Xu Rouzhi''s big brother, and even Chu Yixuan''s big brother, isn''t he? Qi Yu walked out of the room in a daze as she walked into the bright sunlight, and gradually disappeared. Qi Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned her head and saw Warm Xiang''s pleasantly surprised face. "The wangfei is finally back!" Warm Xiang was truly overjoyed. Qi Yu just wanted to know, where did Chu Yixuan go? ¡ª ¡ª Chu Yixuan did not leave the Duke Palace. He stood silently by the entrance to the tunnel in Eight Treasures Pavilion''s woodshed. Lu Ming extended his hand out to flip the switch, but, nothing happened. Suddenly, a muffled sound rang out from underground. Soon after, a wave of dust rose up from the tunnel entrance. Then, it slowly calmed down and returned to tranquility. The floor tiles covered by the tunnel entrance remained motionless. Lu Ming was startled, he raised his head and looked at Chu Yixuan: "Duke, it seems like the secret passage has been sealed!" As expected! Chu Yixuan frowned slightly. Just as the selection for the New East Palace was confirmed, the Seven Treasures Division underground passage was sealed. Of course, the only thing sealed off was the entrance to the Prince Qi Palace. After all, there was still a time when the Seven Treasures Division could be used on the underground passage network. In other words, only the Prince Qi Palace was isolated from the Seven Treasures Division''s underground network. Then, shouldn''t they cut off all contact between the Seven Treasures Division and him? Actually, since the year before, when the emperor picked the candidate for the main division for Seven Treasures Division, the emperor had started to shift the right to the use of Seven Treasures Division, intentionally or unintentionally. Now, with the new candidate for the east palace, the emperor had a more preferred candidate to be the storage king, and the Seven Treasures Division had officially cut off contact with the Prince Qi, so after that, the authority to manage Seven Treasures Division should be handed over to the east palace. Chu Yixuan silently turned around and walked out of the woodshed, and stood under the veranda. He silently raised his head, and looked at the bright and beautiful sun in the distant horizon. Lu Ming stood sorrowfully behind Chu Yixuan, looking at Chu Yixuan''s lonely back, his heart feeling sharp pain. Is this the tempo of a prince abandoning his son? The Duke obviously had the chance to turn the situation around, but now, Feng Qingmo had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Not only would he no longer have the chance to correct his identity, he might even be deprived of the chance to live a peaceful life in the future. No, why did this happen... It''s not fair. His Royal Highness was also the Emperor''s son. The Emperor shouldn''t treat his own son this way. They were both of their own blood, so why was it that some people were treated as treasures in their hearts, while others were always looked down upon like a blade of grass? "Can I still contact Mou Qing?" After being silent for a long time, Chu Yixuan asked. Lu Ming immediately replied: "Yes, Mou Qing said he will come again to see the Duke at night." Chu Yixuan turned around, "Alright then. Wait until night. " "Shouldn''t we go to the palace to congratulate the new crown prince?" "I haven''t taken my medicine yet." His tall figure slowly walked towards the study. His back was firm and cold, without a trace of loneliness to be seen. Lu Ming was startled and followed him. ¡ª ¡ª Although he promised Qi Yu, Jun Zibi still could not see him. In broad daylight, he could not possibly fly over the walls and treat the palace as though it was no one''s home. Jun Zibi decided to wait until tonight. When the moon is dark and the wind is high, anything is fine. At this moment, Jun Zibi decided to look for Bi Su first. Since she hadn''t heard that Bi Su had followed Feng Qingmo into the Imperial Palace, then Bi Su must still be outside the palace. Feng Qingmo had followed Xu Chang into the palace, so there was a possibility that Bi Su was in Xu Chang''s residence. Although entering the Imperial Palace in broad daylight was inconvenient, there was still a chance for him to enter the Xu Mansion. The Xu Family backyard was rather quiet, with thick and dense trees extending out of the walls, just in time to give Jun Zibi a chance to climb over the walls and enter. After looking left and right to see that no one was in the alleyway, Jun Zibi flew up onto the tree and hid himself inside the tree crown. Taking advantage of the guard at the back door being caught unawares, he quietly jumped in and fell into a corner under the porch. But, where could Bi Su be? Jun Zibi needed to find them one by one. And then, they discovered something strange ¡ª ¡ª Why were there so few guards at Xu Family? Other than the two who were dozing off at the back door, there seemed to be no one else! The entire Xu Family courtyard was empty, as though it was an empty city, frighteningly quiet and sinister to the extreme! Jun Zibi subconsciously shivered. Could it be that Xu Chang knew that Feng Qingmo knew of his situation and was afraid that Feng Qingmo would expose his crimes, so he ran away? ¡ª Jun Zibi had never heard of the relationship between Xu Chang and himself. He had only heard Feng Qingmo say that he found his parents, and even his own sister. Of course, Feng Qingmo had also mentioned a few words to him before about Xu Chang provoking strife between the three princes and the matter of the three princes being maimed together. However, being smart as hell, when he heard Chu Yixuan talk about Qi Yu, Feng Qingmo and his mother being thought as empress, Jun Zibi realized what was the problem ¡­ So Feng Qingmo''s mother was in the palace? Besides, he might have feelings for the Emperor even if he was by his side? Thinking about the relationship between Xu Chang and his father, Jun Zibi felt chaos in his heart as well. So it turns out that the Crown¡¯s Master''s concubine was actually together with the Emperor. No wonder the Crown¡¯s Master wanted to be the center of attention, even men wouldn''t be able to accept this. If something like this happened, most people would choose to take revenge! There was still a small group of people who might choose to swallow their anger, and this Crown¡¯s Master, after enduring it for more than ten years, was about taking revenge on the emperor. Ten years later, they would shoot at the same time, causing both the princes and the emperor to die or be injured. Jun Zibi was worrying about where to go to find Bi Su, but at this time, the Xu Mansion door was slammed open. The countless sounds of horse hooves, the colliding of weapons, and heavy footsteps surrounded the Xu Mansion. "This humble subject is Xu Chang, quickly come out and receive your defeat!" There was someone shouting outside the door. That voice was extremely imposing and frightening. A few sparrows that had landed in the yard in search of food were scared stiff and flew into the air. Then, a large number of soldiers holding onto blades and spears, rushed into the Xu Mansion. The new commander of Ji City, Chang De, stood at the foot of the hall and roared majestically, "Carefully search through every crack!" Of course, the soldiers didn''t dare to be careless. The main hall, side rooms, side rooms, bedrooms, even the kitchen, servants rooms, and doors were all knocked open. However, he did not see a single person. The last to be caught in front of General Chang De were two drowsy guards who rubbed their eyes in amazement. "Where is your master, Xu Chang?" Chang De asked harshly, directly shattering the guards'' defenses from the momentum. The two gatekeepers fell to their knees with a "plop" sound as they cried out, "Please spare our lives, sir soldier! I drank two more mouthfuls of wine in the afternoon and passed out at the back door. I really don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything!" Chang De''s men immediately went over and fanned the two gatekeepers. They sniffed and revealed expressions of disgust, "My lord, it''s the smell of alcohol. It smells extremely bad, I''m afraid we''ve drunk quite a bit." Chang De couldn''t help but frown. "Since you don''t know anything, you can just throw it into the well!" "Milord, have mercy! Milord, have mercy!" The two gatekeepers quickly kowtowed while crying, "This little one really doesn''t know where the Crown¡¯s Master went. Please spare my life, milord ¡­" Chang De''s subordinate rushed over and bowed respectfully: "My Lord, even though the Xu Family seems to still be there, the gold and silver have all disappeared without a trace. I''m afraid that this disobedient Xu Chang has already taken away all the money and escaped in fear of his crimes." C165 "Escaping from guilt?" Chang De sneered, "Order people to ask around the four great city gates which direction Xu Chang went. As soon as there is any news, soldiers will immediately go after him and capture him! " "Yes, my lord!" Chang De stood at the foot of the veranda, looked back into the hall once more, and then took the lead to leave the manor. Xu Chang had actually fled out of guilt! After hearing the news, Qi Yu was stunned. In other words, Feng Qingmo had reported Xu Chang''s situation to the emperor? Feng Qingmo should have already known that Xu Chang was trying to take revenge on the Emperor. Why didn''t he say it earlier or later, when the Emperor promised to let him join the Eastern Palace? Could it be that he would be flirting with the Emperor so soon as he became the Crown Prince? Chu Yixuan slowly pushed the door and entered. He glanced at Qi Yu and sat down silently. Seeing that Qi Yu ignored him, he patted her sleeves and said: "If your brother treats your father like this, I''m afraid your father will counterattack." Qi Yu glared at Chu Yixuan. Nonsense, I still need you to say it. "Guess where he went?" Chu Yixuan asked again. "Can I guess?" Qi Yu asked. Chu Yixuan laughed and said: "This year, we have rescheduled the candidate to be the crown prince. His Ji City could be said to be a joyous occasion in the entire city. Qi Yu frowned: "So you mean that he''s still in Ji City?" Chu Yixuan said: "I believe Chief Chang has already arranged for this matter to be investigated at the four city gates, and soon, there will be results." "You know everything?" "At the very least, I should be clear about the matters within the Ji City." "To prevent danger?" "To know oneself and know the enemy, one is invincible." A hundred battles still needed to be fought! Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan in alarm, "Who else do you want to fight?" Chu Yixuan looked at her silently. He did not avoid her, but he did not confess either. In the afternoon, news of Ji City''s four great city gates did not let Xu Chang go, and was sent back to the main troop mansion. Chang De frowned and fell into silence. Jun Zibi quietly left the main house and returned to the Prince Qi Palace. This time, without saying anything, the guards of the Prince Qi Palace immediately let him go, and someone brought him to the Safe House. Chu Yixuan was not present. Facing the Jun Zibi who had returned, Warm Xiang was somewhat shocked. Qi Yu was stunned for a moment: "Why is she back again?" Didn''t they say that they had gone to find Feng Qingmo? Jun Zibi gently wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "You really are tired of running. I can''t even see him, and I''m dying of exhaustion. " "Where did you go?" Qi Yu was suspicious. "I went to your house. Did you hear about your father?" Qi Yu nodded her head silently, the people in the Prince Qi Palace were well-informed, how could they not have heard of such a huge matter? Jun Zibi said: "Then come with me! Such a huge incident has happened to your father, I''m afraid it will implicate you. " "No." Qi Yu shook her head, "I can''t leave." "Why? For Chu Yixuan? " Qi Yu did not want to say explicitly that there was a high chance that she would come and find Chu Yixuan because of what had happened to him, so she had to stay. Jun Zibi had no choice but to say: "Since you''ve decided, I have no choice. However, Chu Yixuan is a dangerous person, you have to be careful. " "How do you know he''s dangerous?" "How would I know? ¡ª Instinct." Jun Zibi got up and walked out, "Be careful!" "Where are you going?" "Looking for Bi Su and your father!" He left behind the sound of his voice and disappeared into the distance. Lu Ming who was rushing over, looked at Jun Zibi''s disappearing figure, and said in shock: "He really does not treat the Prince Qi Palace as his Duke Palace, and he just came and went as he pleases." "He''s actually quite a nice person." Qi Yu said. En, although she didn''t know where Jun Zibi was good at, uh ¡­ Lu Ming blinked his eyes, then clasped his hands towards Qi Yu and said respectfully: "Your Highness has sent me to report this to the consort. Your highness is about to enter the palace to congratulate the crown prince, you might not come back for dinner, at that time, please do not wait for her anymore." Emma, who''s going to wait for him? Who would wait for him? Qi Yu''s face was full of disdain and disdain. Warm Xiang hurriedly said from the side, "I will attend to your highness." Lu Ming nodded his head: "Take good care of my wife." Warm Xiang expressed her loyalty once more, "I will protect Princess Hua-Yang no matter what." Not an inch away! Qi Yu shuddered. Warm Xiang, in the days that I have not been at the Duke Palaces, have you really been completely bribed by Chu Yixuan? On the way to the Imperial Palace, the carriage from the Prince Qi Palace slowly moved forward. On the way, they bumped into two officials from the imperial court, who recognized the carriage from Prince Qi Palace and immediately moved away, entering an alley to the side. Seeing this, Lu Ming''s heart could not help but ache. Previously, when the Prince was released from prison, the officials thought that he had hopes of entering the Eastern Palace. As a result, most of them came to visit and even gave gifts. It could be said that they were all in a frenzy. Now that the candidate for the Crown Prince had been confirmed, there was no hope for the Crown Prince. He was truly a person with a warm heart and a calm demeanor. Did these people have to be so realistic? He turned around to look and found that the curtain had just been drawn down. Lu Ming''s heart tensed up, did the Duke already see that scene? Then does Your Highness feel sad, sad? "Prince ¡­" Lu Ming wanted to say something, but hesitated. He wanted to say a few words that would give warmth to the heart, but he felt that he wouldn''t be able to comfort his master''s heartache. As a result, Lu Ming who did not know what to say did not know what to say anymore. How could Chu Yixuan not understand Lu Ming''s thoughts? He did take in the scene from before. However, he didn''t feel sad or sad. Hadn''t he grown up like this over the past twenty years? He was a person with a warm and human nature. He had tasted enough and no longer cared about others. Right now, he just wanted to try and see if he could see Feng Qingmo. However, outside the Imperial Palace, there were even more heavy guards. The guard stopped him and said in a formal tone, "Today, His Majesty has an important matter to settle. He will not receive anyone, so Your Highness, please stop." Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes silently. Lu Ming was unwilling, and said: "We will not disturb Your Majesty, we just want to see the crown prince." "Please forgive me. His Highness had already summoned the crown prince to the Imperial Study and was unable to receive the prince. Your Highness, please return." Lu Ming turned around and looked at Chu Yixuan, who said indifferently: "Let''s go." Lu Ming quietly helped Chu Yixuan up onto the horse carriage, and asked softly: Go back, Royal Highness? "Go back." Chu Yixuan coughed twice, and slowly leaned back and closed his eyes. Lu Ming personally drove the car and pulled Chu Yixuan back to Prince Qi Palace. When helping Chu Yixuan out of the carriage, Lu Ming said: "I didn''t reap any rewards today." However, Chu Yixuan replied, "Of course not." Lu Ming was startled: "What rewards have you obtained?" Chu Yixuan said: "I can''t even enter the Imperial Palace, or else it would mean that I have completely lost all of my power, or else it would mean that something is going on in the palace and you wouldn''t want me to get involved." Lu Ming was confused: "What kind of things would prevent your highness from getting involved in it? Could it be that Lord Prince E did not even want to become the crown prince at all, and was forced by the emperor to stay in the palace to act as his crown prince? " Chu Yixuan did not come to a conclusion in advance, he only said, "There might be an answer tomorrow." Lu Ming was still puzzled. Could it be that the Prince E did not want to be the crown prince and was forced to do so by the Emperor? How did the Prince come to this conclusion? On this night, all sides were in a state of discord, unable to sleep. Jun Zibi wanted to enter the palace to see Feng Qingmo, but he was fundamentally unable to do so. The palace was filled with Forbidden Army patrolling back and forth with bows and arrows. The degree of concentration and the importance of defense could simply be described as an impregnable fortress. If he had the guts to fly in, he would probably be shot like a hedgehog in the air by the arrows of the patrolling Forbidden Army. It was one thing if they could not see Feng Qingmo, but they had no clue in finding Bi Su. It could be said that he had searched for all that he could find. However, Bi Su and Xu Chang were not within his range. ¡ª ¡ª All he could find were some restaurants, teahouses, Gambling House s, and various inns. He thought that Xu Chang would follow the principle of "The most dangerous place is the safest place" to stay, but he was wrong. It seemed like the thinking of the Crown¡¯s Master wasn''t something that an ordinary person like him could figure out. Otherwise, why would it be Crown¡¯s Master and not Jun Zibi who could endure for twenty years and use the method of separating from the princes and provoking the slaughter between the princes for revenge? If no one could find him, what could he do? It was already high time. Jun Zibi, who had been running and running for half a day, was at a loss as he sat on the roof of the last inn on Ji City. He raised his head and looked at the half moon in the sky, and sighed tiredly. He was really running for his life. Just what was he doing this for? This was clearly a matter of the brother and sister Feng Qingmo and his sister, why was he the one rushing about the most? He had truly committed a sin! "It''s already the Hai hour. Why aren''t you coming to sleep?" Chu Yixuan sat on the side of the bed, his eyes shining as he looked at Qi Yu who had her hands on her cheeks and was napping on the table. After Warm Xiang covered them up, she tactfully left the room, leaving the two of them to her master and princess. Qi Yu felt a headache, was she just pretending to be asleep? He clearly said that he wanted to return to Jinxiu House, but Chu Yixuan rejected her without hesitation. The reason was that during this period of time, no one was in Jinxiu House anymore. F * ck, is this room full of people? Was Jinxiu House not free during this period of time? When she once again persisted and said that she wanted to return to the Jinxiu House, Chu Yixuan used his trump card: "I''ve even slept over, is there a need to do this?" Qi Yu''s face immediately flushed red. Damn it, this was the ugliest thing she didn''t want to talk about! Could he always use this matter to threaten her? This was too immoral! Chu Yixuan then said: "Could it be that because I lost my momentum, you are afraid of being implicated by me, so you want to keep your distance from me?" Damn, is she that kind of person? If she was such a person, would she have stayed? Of course, it was obvious that Qi Yu did not have the strength to retaliate when she said that. She imitated his indifferent tone and said, "What if not? You want me to be dragged out and beheaded along with you? " Unexpectedly, Chu Yixuan actually said shamelessly, "Your life is mine, your death is my ghost. You don''t wish for you to live the same day in the same year, and only wish to die on the same day in the same year. To be born in the same bed, to die in the same place, that is the right thing to do. " F * ck me! How could someone force someone into such a situation! "I don''t want to die with you!" She was angry. He smiled faintly and said, "It''s good that I like it." This was too shameless! Qi Yu only wanted to gift him one word: Shameless! Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu who was pretending to be asleep with her chin on her head: "I have been pretending for more than an hour, can I still continue pretending? Are you going to open your eyes and walk over, or do you want me to carry you to your bed? " C166 F * ck! Could she ask him, a cripple, to come and hold her? Although the limp was an act. Without saying a word, Qi Yu stood up and walked towards the bedside, incomparably automatic and self-aware. He climbed onto the bed and folded a 3-8 thread on top of the pillow. "This is mine, this is yours. We won''t violate each other, we won''t disturb each other!" Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile, "If you cross the line, I''ll punish you." He did not force her to sleep with him. This already made Qi Yu feel like she had received an amnesty. She said firmly, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t!" With half closed eyes, Qi Yu slowly relaxed her guard when she felt that she was not planning to cross over. Ehh, she was nervous about Feng Qingmo during the day, and was also worried about his safety. She was already very tired, if she wasn''t allowed a good night''s sleep, she felt that she wouldn''t be able to hold on until tomorrow. When the new day''s sunlight once again illuminated the land, Qi Yu quietly woke up from her dream. Ah, what a sweet night. I slept so peacefully, so warmly. Wait, why does she seem to be in Chu Yixuan''s embrace? Qi Yu opened her eyes immediately, and looked up at the pale face, but still looked amazing in her dreams. Emma, didn''t you say that we can''t cross the border? Don''t think that just because he''s handsome that she isn''t willing to push him around. "Qi Yu decisively broke away from Chu Yixuan''s embrace and chided:" How did you cross the border! Do you want to be punished? " Chu Yixuan was alarmed by her, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qi Yu suspiciously. Qi Yu pointed at the three lines on the bed angrily. Eh, she made the lines with the pillow towel? Chu Yixuan''s eyes were hazy, he squinted: "What''s wrong?" "Where''s my C-8!?" Qi Yu was a little angry, don''t think that just because you removed the third and eighth string that your agreement last night could be annulled! "It was clearly the princess who took the pillow towel away last night! He even took the initiative to crawl into my arms. "He narrowed his eyes," Are you going to turn hostile as soon as you wake up? F * ck me! Is that even possible!? Qi Yu laughed coldly: "You really know how to frame people!" Chu Yixuan said with an innocent face, "Seeing that the wangfei has taken the initiative, I''m even prepared to cancel the punishment. Yet, the wangfei wants to turn the tables on you and wrongly accuse you, it''s such a shame. " "I ¡­" Qi Yu glared at Chu Yixuan in anger, "You don''t have a witness, and you don''t even have a surveillance camera on you, aren''t you still allowed to say what you want to say!?" "Don''t do that. Last night, when she was still warm from her dream, she wasn''t so gentle. How did she become so overbearing the moment she woke up? " I... Qi Yu finally understood that this so-called "Prince acting like a scoundrel" was definitely something special! Could she have slipped into his arms and been gentle with him? Pui! You can''t cheat a little bit of the truth. Looking at Qi Yu''s figure that jumped over his body and got off the bed, Chu Yixuan sighed: "Sigh, the one who is the most obedient before I went to prison is the wangfei, she will carry me to sleep obediently." Qi Yu was stunned, she turned her head and stared at him: "Since you have the time to think about these trivial matters, you might as well think of some countermeasures, how do you plan to deal with the new crisis!" "Does the princess realize that I have a new crisis?" Chu Yixuan sat up with interest. "Don''t tell me you don''t feel it." "Of course I did." "Do you have any countermeasures?" "Nope." Qi Yu immediately turned around and looked at him: "I don''t believe you." Chu Yixuan spread out his hands: "The Prince Qi Palace is unable to summon back the servants that went there, even though they have released all of the Duke Palaces'' guards, a large portion of them have already been sent back home. Qi Yu rolled his eyes: "I don''t believe that you will sit still and wait for death." Chu Yixuan laughed, "That''s why I wanted to keep the wangfei by my side to protect me. With Princess Hua-Yang here, I believe the new empress and crown prince won''t be too heartless to me. " Qi Yu frowned: "You won''t use women." However, Chu Yixuan smiled calmly, "Why not?" Qi Yu said coldly: "That''s true! I almost forgot that you used Xu Rouzhi for two years! " "Ugh ¡­" Chu Yixuan only smiled benevolently, but did not say anything else. Outside the door, Lu Ming lightly knocked on the door when he heard the voices of Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu. Chu Yixuan straightened his sleeves, got off the bed and said: "If there''s anything, speak." Lu Ming said through the door: "As expected, His Majesty the Emperor has made an edict. Empress Helian has been deposed and changed to Prince E''s mother, the Qing family. Tomorrow will be the first day of the ceremony. "Qing Clan?" Qi Yu frowned, "Isn''t she surnamed Cheng?" "My mother-in-law''s nickname is Qing Yi. Does the Royal Concubine not know?" Chu Yixuan gave a light smile, "Avoid surname Cheng, and avoid the conflict between Cheng Wan and Crown¡¯s Master." Qi Yu gave a "hmph", "You sure know how to deceive yourself. Could changing her surname erase the memory of her being Xu Chang''s concubine? " "The past naturally cannot be erased. But since she has the surname Qing, but can be considered to be someone other than Cheng Wan, then it has nothing to do with Crown¡¯s Master. " "That has nothing to do with me!" Qi Yu laughed coldly, "Then I won''t be a princess anymore!" "Wouldn''t it be better if he wasn''t a princess?" Chu Yixuan walked to the dressing table and gently pulled back Qi Yu''s beautiful hair. "Then you can be my personal wangfei. Qi Yu coldly snorted, "You''re still raising the case up to your eyebrows? You''re already dead." "Although on the surface she can''t admit you as her daughter, but a daughter-in-law still has to admit you." Perhaps, for your sake, she won''t do too much to me. " "Are you that sure?" Qi Yu scoffed. Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu who was reflected in the copper mirror, and smiled: "Naturally, she has her own plans. After all, she had even carried the Royal Father out of the palace before, and had quietly come to see you in the Prince Qi Mansion. If she doesn''t care about you, why would she risk sneaking out of the palace? " "She came to see me?" Qi Yu was surprised, "When?" "It was New Year''s Eve. When she heard that you had returned, she secretly left the palace to visit you. She even asked me to take good care of you." "Is that so?" Qi Yu sneered, "I won''t accept her kindness." "I promised her that I would take good care of you." "Is that so?" Qi Yu dragged her words, "But there are people who are unable to save themselves!" "It doesn''t matter if you can''t protect yourself, as long as you are safe." Chu Yixuan reached out to pull her, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see your mother''s edict after being conferred the title." Qi Yu was not interested: "What''s there to look at?" "Let''s see if there are any more secrets hidden in the edict." Lu Ming was still at the door, looking at the Marquis and Royal Consort who were holding hands, he blinked his eyes and said softly, "Not only did His Majesty seal the order, he even sent a notice for the arrest of the Crown¡¯s Master s within the palace." "Alright!" Chu Yixuan laughed coldly, "On one hand, you are snatching away the women of your love rival, and on the other, you are chasing after your love rival. Damn, on this point, Qi Yu and Chu Yixuan''s views are extremely consistent! "Your Royal Father is really ruthless!" she exclaimed. Chu Yixuan frowned and was silent for a long while, then said: "Perhaps, the matter regarding Crown¡¯s Master was not exposed by Feng Qingmo, but my Royal Father had already noticed it." Shock! Qi Yu was shocked by Chu Yixuan''s thoughts: "Why do you say that?" Chu Yixuan looked at her and said: "Mou Qing and Feng Qingmo have worked together for a period of time, he can be considered to have some understanding of Feng Qingmo. Based on my intuition towards him, I also feel that he shouldn''t be such a person. " "You know him?" Qi Yu was suspicious. Chu Yixuan laughed: "Don''t forget, my Seven Treasures Division has always been under my jurisdiction. I understand everyone in the Seven Treasures Division. " What a great speech! Qi Yu was intimidated: "How many people are there in Seven Treasures Division? You can even understand it? " Chu Yixuan said: "There aren''t a lot of people in Seven Treasures Division, but they''re essence. It can be said that every single member that has been selected has been tested and filtered by me. " "Unfortunately, you actually didn''t find out Feng Qingmo''s identity as a prince!" Qi Yu curled her lips. "That''s right!" Chu Yixuan sighed, "I only found out about Peach Blossom Village and his relationship with the owner of Xu Ji Hospital, but never would I have thought that he was actually my Royal Father''s and Manager Qing''s lost son, and never would I have realized that he was actually my consort''s brother." "It''s already not bad!" Qi Yu said, "Looking at how you are about to die, you actually manage your Seven Treasures Division well without too much of a fuss, your Royal Father should be able to see your abilities now." Chu Yixuan laughed: "It''s precisely because of this that he is wary of me. for fear that I would snatch the position of the crown prince of Big Brother Huang. " After saying that, he sighed, "Others think that he entrusting such an important task to me is because he thinks highly of me. However, they do not know that it is a test of my ability." Qi Yu was indignant, "My own son has the ability, what''s wrong with that!" Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but turn his head to look at her. He smiled, rubbed her head, and said with an incomparably gentle tone: "Truly a foolish girl. If every prince had the ability, then wouldn''t they be a great threat to the position of crown prince? The side of the bed belonging to the Emperor''s family shall not allow others to sleep soundly. " Scratching his head! However, Qi Yu would not be paralyzed by his killing intent. She stared straight into his eyes: "Your Royal Father is so biased, don''t you want to take revenge on him, such as snatching the position of Eastern Palace Clan member and killing him?" Chu Yixuan stared into her eyes. Although his pitch-black pupils remained calm and collected, Qi Yu felt an extreme sense of danger. "Do you think I would do that?" Qi Yu shivered, "I don''t care." "But he won''t let me." Chu Yixuan sighed. "Yes, His Majesty has already retracted his Seven Treasures Division. This is the proof!" Lu Ming listened from the side for a long time before he finally could not help but interrupt. Chu Yixuan did not interrupt him. Lu Ming then continued, "Furthermore, with the death of the crown prince, His Highness will most likely vent his anger on my Duke. The Duke was worried that it would implicate Princess Hua-Yang, which was why he asked the Duke of Prince E to escort her out from the Ji City. Qi Yu looked at Lu Ming, startled, and turned to Chu Yixuan: "Really?" Chu Yixuan laughed: "However, our plan did not succeed. Someone is unwilling to cooperate." Qi Yu was stunned, "I don''t believe you." "It''s true, Princess!" Lu Ming hurriedly said, "At that Hero Jun''s house, the Prince purposely said those words to hurt Princess Wangfei, but it was just to anger her, so that she could leave as soon as possible." Really? Qi Yu stared at Chu Yixuan for a long time, but he still maintained her calm demeanor. She could only trust him once. After all, there was no other explanation for his actions that day. So, is it an iceberg? The two of them held hands as they stood under the veranda, looking at the warm spring sun. "Why do you insist on chasing me away, and not keep me by your side to continue using me, and let me help you deal with your Royal Father? After all, I still have some uses for it. Qi Yu asked. Based on those little poisonous bugs she knew, they should be able to make the other party suffer a little! C167 Chu Yixuan laughed and said: "Aren''t we using him now? It''s just that he has experts protecting him, so he won''t be able to use poison this easily. " "Then what do you think?" "Why don''t we save our lives first!" Chu Yixuan said as he led Qi Yu down the stairs. "Where to?" Qi Yu asked. "I heard the pear blossoms at the city''s god temple bloomed. It''s so beautiful, let me show you." "Didn''t you say to read the edict?" "Forget it, let''s just take a look at the beautiful scenery. Let''s put aside the troublesome matters to one side." "This is good as well. Unfortunately, there is no camera in sight. " "Phase... Machine? What is that thing? " "Oh, yes... You wouldn''t understand even if I told you. " The happy figure was submerged in the warm spring light, Lu Ming blankly stared at the rare harmonious scene, his heart was filled with emotions, after going through so many twists and turns, finally able to hold hands and travel together, it was truly great! "Hey, Your Highness, Princess, wait for me!" As if he had just awoken from a dream, Lu Ming reached out his hands to the two of them and chased after them. Warm Xiang carried a bottle of water and followed the Uncle Lin from afar. Upon seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "Protector Lu, what''s wrong? Where''s the wangfei going? " "Of course we''re going to enjoy the flowers!" Lu Ming happily followed behind Chu Yixuan, his heart was filled with joy. Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu held hands and admired the flower, the atmosphere was happy and warm, but the atmosphere in the Eastern Palace was not so good. Feng Qingmo had been quietly meditating, neither eating nor drinking, ignoring everyone else. The servants in the Eastern Palace were all nervous as they looked at each other. Chu Zhe hurried over and stopped right outside of the Eastern Palace. "Is the crown prince not willing to eat?" A few of the palace maids waiting outside looked on with fear and trepidation. "Yes, Your Majesty. "The crown prince didn''t eat anything and didn''t pay attention to the servants. The servants were helpless and could only disturb His Majesty ¡­" Chu Zhe scolded him with a dark face: "What use do you have if you can''t serve the crown prince?" The servants hurriedly kneeled down. "This one is useless. This one deserves to die. Your Majesty, please forgive us ¡­" Chu Zhe stepped into the Eastern Palace with a gloomy face. With such a loud noise, and with such a nervous sound, Feng Qingmo turned a deaf ear to it, he closed his eyes and remained seated, not moving at all. Chu Zhe stood in front of him, and the servant beside him wanted to nervously remind Feng Qingmo to take a look, but Chu Zhe waved his hands and stopped him. "Leave!" Chu Zhe said. All the servants hurriedly bowed and left. Chu Zhe slowly calmed his tone and called out: "Ha''er." Feng Qingmo slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Zhe, but he remained silent and did not speak. Chu Zhe sat down opposite of him and frowned: "Tomorrow is the conferred ceremony, could it be that you''re still not willing to agree to be the crown prince?" Feng Qingmo said coldly: "I already said, I am not the crown prince, so why would the emperor force me?" "Royal Father knows that you don''t want to snatch anything away from your two brothers. However, Xuan''er was weak, and her daughter was not sensible. How could they bear the heavy responsibility of taking care of the world? Furthermore, the position of Crown Prince should belong to you in the first place, it is something that the Royal Father owes you. Feng Qingmo said coldly: "This commoner does not understand the rules, and is used to being free and unrestrained, unable to bear this heavy responsibility, I ask your majesty the Emperor to not make things difficult for us." Chu Zhe frowned: "Things that have already been announced to the entire world, how can it be changed?" Feng Qingmo said: "That is a matter of His Majesty the Emperor, it has nothing to do with this commoner." Chu Zhe''s face changed, he was somewhat angry, but in the end, he still sighed and said: "Could it be that you''re still blaming Royal Father for the decision he made towards Crown¡¯s Master?" "¡­" Feng Qingmo remained silent. "Could it be that you think that all kinds of provocation and reckless actions on the part of the Crown¡¯s Master are necessary?" "His Majesty the Emperor suddenly made a decision regarding the Crown¡¯s Master. He must have noticed the actions of the Crown¡¯s Master a long time ago, so why didn''t he make it happen earlier or later but chose to do it at this critical juncture? Is it because His Majesty doesn''t want to bear the blame for everyone''s criticism, so he wants me to take the blame on His Majesty''s behalf? Or is it that His Majesty wants to help me establish my might, or that he wants everyone to misunderstand me, isolate me, and leave me with no way out so that I can stay in the palace? " Chu Zhe was silent for a moment, then asked: "Whose views do you care about? Are you two little brothers, or are you just being gentle? " However, Feng Qingmo remained silent, as he did not want to directly answer Chu Zhe''s question. Chu Zhe said: "Are you worried that the treatment of the Crown¡¯s Master will cause Rou Zhi to misunderstand you and create a barrier between her and you?" Wouldn''t it? What would Qi Yu think of him now, and what kind of person did she think of him? However, Chu Zhe smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your little sister is currently enjoying the sights of the City God''s Temple with your little brother, I think that she does not take this to heart, Royal Father believes that she is a lady that knows what''s wrong." Qi Yu and Chu Yixuan were enjoying the flowers in the god temple? Feng Qingmo was startled, he pursed his lips, and an unspeakable pain arose in his heart. What happened to him? Qi Yu and Chu Yixuan being on good terms was something he had been hoping for as well. But why was it that his heart didn''t feel good about it? Chu Zhe took the chance and said, "Prepare well for tomorrow''s grand ceremony. Other than you, there might not be anyone else capable of stabilizing the situation and taking good care of your little brother and sister as well as your mother! Royal Father will definitely clean up the obstacles for you and let you properly take charge of the rivers and mountains in the Dongluo! " After saying that, Chu Zhe changed to a serious tone and said: "Your Dongluo cannot be chaotic, and you brothers cannot continue to destroy each other! ''Ha, can you really watch your mother and siblings in danger for freedom''s sake? '' "Are you threatening me?" Feng Qingmo asked coldly. "No," Chu Zhe said. "Seven Treasures Division just found out, that Xu Chang has probably already defected to another country and is currently being held by Eastern Barbarian. This Eastern Barbarian''s climate is cold, the land is poor, the harvest has never been good, and the common people have always suffered from the cold and hunger. He coveted my vast Dongluo and fertile land. He already had the intention to invade with troops, but didn''t dare to fight a battle that he wasn''t confident in. Now that Xu Chang has leaked the secrets of my Dongluo to him, I''m afraid that the Eastern Barbarian will send out their troops to attack me. At that time, the Royal Father will take charge of the army and lead them against the enemy. At that time, the Dongluo will need you to take charge of the general situation and calm the hearts of the people. Royal Father believes that you will definitely do better than Sanlang! " Xu Chang had already betrayed the country? they might even bring foreign enemies back to attack Dongluo? Feng Qingmo was stunned! "Crown¡¯s Master... How dare you collude with outsiders to deal with your own people? " "I had originally thought that he was only playing with small tricks to vent his anger and vengeance. Seeing that your mother and Rou Zhi were treating him with tolerance, the Royal Father didn''t expose or make a fuss about it. However, he did not expect that he would become even more violent. Not only did he incite Prince Xin to harm his own brothers, he also instigated them between the crown prince and Prince Qi, causing them to become even more contradicting and killing each other. This person has betrayed the sincerity of the Royal Father to him, it is unbearable! " Chu Zhe slowly eased his tone, and said, "If it wasn''t because I was worried that he would continue to harm you and your brother, maybe your mother would ask Royal Father to continue to be merciful to him. "Then why does he hate you so much?" Feng Qingmo frowned. After all, Cheng Wan was also Xu Chang''s concubine, right? The fact that an emperor dared to snatch the concubine of a minister must be the root of all this, right? Chu Zhe''s face changed, sighed, and said: Some things are not as simple as it seems. If you want to blame someone, then blame Royal Father. " With that, Chu Zhe turned and left. Not long after, the steward and eunuch brought over the clothes that the crown prince was wearing, along with some delicious snacks. The steward said softly, "Crown Prince, His Majesty has instructed us that at least we should eat something. Only tomorrow at the grand ceremony, our complexions will be better." Feng Qingmo looked at the scene in silence. After a long while, he slowly nodded his head. The steward was somewhat surprised and could not believe his eyes. After that, he excitedly ordered some servants to arrange the snacks, and then ordered the imperial kitchens to prepare some delicate dishes for the Eastern Palace. Only then did he excitedly return to the King''s Couch to report his orders. At night, Jun Zibi finally broke into the Eastern Palace at the risk of his life. Even though it was heavily guarded, as long as he entered the Eastern Palace and found out that he was here to pay a visit, Feng Qingmo should at least meet him once, right? Of course, if he were kept out of the East Palace, it would be a different matter. After being discovered by the patrolling Forbidden Army, Jun Zibi successfully entered into the Eastern Palace''s territory. Being surrounded by the Forbidden Army, he showed no fear, and shouted loudly: "Feng Qingmo, you''re already the crown prince, and I can''t see you anymore, right? Old friend, you don''t even entertain me when you come? " Forbidden Army said in a stern voice: "How dare you call out the crown prince''s name directly, are you tired of living?!" "Yo!" Jun Zibi laughed, "The crown prince is too arrogant, he doesn''t even allow people to call him by name! Speaking of which, isn''t your crown prince called Chu Yihan? " The Forbidden Army were stunned, speechless. Just then, Feng Qingmo pushed the crowd aside and walked out, his clothes fluttering in the wind as he stood in front of Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi raised his eyebrow, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Oh, the crown prince has finally appeared!" Feng Qingmo ignored him, and said to the Forbidden Army beside him: "You may leave, this is my friend." The Forbidden Army s coveted each other, but they did not move. After all, His Majesty had told them not to allow anyone to come into contact with the new crown prince. Feng Qingmo furrowed his brows, and said in a cold voice: "Why, aren''t I the crown prince? How dare you disobey the orders of the crown prince? " All the Forbidden Army s immediately clasped their hands in respect, "This subordinate does not dare!" "If you don''t dare, then get out of my way!" Feng Qingmo''s expression became imposing. All the Forbidden Army s were shocked! What should he do? The Emperor didn''t want the Crown Prince to see anyone. If the Crown Prince wanted to meet them, they were both people who could rule their lives. Who could they afford to offend? Fortunately, the steward came to relieve them, and waved his hands when he saw the situation. "My friend the Crown Prince has come, how can you be slow? If the Crown Prince asks you to leave, then quickly leave!" The Forbidden Army were all a little surprised, but the steward was the most trustworthy person to the Emperor besides the Manager Qing. The reason he dared to give such an order on behalf of the Emperor was probably because the Emperor had already let down his guard against the Crown Prince. With that, the Forbidden Army s bowed to Feng Qingmo and said, "This subordinate does not dare disobey the crown prince''s orders, and will take his leave." After Forbidden Army sensibly withdrew, the steward stepped forward with a smile on his face and bowed: "Under Your Majesty''s orders, this old servant is here to accompany the crown prince to his bed." Feng Qingmo said: "My friend is here, let''s sit down for a while, I''ll go take a rest later." "Alright!" The steward said wisely, "Then this old servant will take his leave. Crown Prince, please don''t be too tired." Since he was so tactful, Feng Qingmo could not treat his coldly. He nodded slightly. "Got it." Before the steward left, he even bowed to Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi looked at the old and weak back, turned his head and gave Feng Qingmo a thumbs up, "You have learnt to put on the airs of a crown prince, you are still not bad at all!" Feng Qingmo snorted. Actually, he did not want to put on any airs, okay? "If I hadn''t come out to save you, perhaps you would have died under the arrows of the Forbidden Army. ¡ª Tell me, why did you risk your life to enter the palace?" C168 Jun Zibi sighed: "Being Crown Prince is indeed different. The way you speak is completely different from the way it used to be! " Feng Qingmo really wanted to give Jun Zibi a slap and make him talk nonsense. "Come in and take a seat." He led Wu Dai into the East Palace. Jun Zibi snickered from behind him, coughed twice, held back his laughter, and followed Feng Qingmo into the Eastern Palace. Sitting opposite to his, Jun Zibi intentionally kept a dark face and did not say a word. Feng Qingmo looked at him and said: "So you came to find trouble with me." Jun Zibi said: "Who told you to not hesitate to sell your conscience for the sake of your position." It was Feng Qingmo''s turn to sigh. "Little Yu thinks the same, right?" "I don''t know about that." Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "It''s not like I''m a worm in her stomach." "I was not the one who informed you about the Crown¡¯s Master." Feng Qingmo took the initiative to mention this matter to Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi was a little surprised: "Then what you''re saying is that this was your Royal Father''s decision?" Royal Father? Feng Qingmo was really not used to this form of address. However, he could only nod lightly. Jun Zibi was truly surprised! It was extremely surprising! Although he had participated in their matter late, he had still followed after Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu through so much, and could be considered to have a general understanding of the entire matter. But he also did not expect that this emperor would be so powerful, to actually have long since grasped the Crown¡¯s Master''s scheme, and not revealed it until his eldest son was gone, before finally taking action against the Crown¡¯s Master? Sigh, the thoughts of the elderly are really unfathomable! Feng Qingmo poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Jun Zibi: "Don''t ah, you, a crown prince of the Eastern Palace, will personally pour tea for me, how could this commoner accept that!" Feng Qingmo did not answer his question, and said: "There''s something I want to ask of you, this matter can only be done by you, I hope you can keep a secret." "What do you want me to do?" Jun Zibi stood up with a "swoosh", "Indeed, it was the weasel who paid his respects to the chicken. I said I can''t drink this cup of tea. " "I''m serious." Feng Qingmo raised his head and looked at Jun Zibi, "I am still worried about leaving this matter to others." "Please don''t!" Jun Zibi curled his lips, "I can''t keep any secrets, you found the wrong person." "It is a great matter that concerns the stability of the entire Dongluo." Jun Zibi waved his hand, "Then I won''t be able to afford it even more! Don''t you have the royal family and all the officials of the civil and military officials to take care of the country''s affairs? Feng Qingmo stared at him: "Then what if I say that this matter is related to Zhuo Hua?" "What?" Jun Zibi was startled, when Princess Zhuo Hua was mentioned, the cynicism on his face immediately disappeared and was replaced with a tense face. He slowly sat down, "How did you get involved with Zhuo Hua again?" Feng Qingmo said: "Eastern Barbarian and Dongluo are probably going to start a war soon. Tell me, is it related to Zhuo Hua?" Jun Zibi was stunned for a long time, then smiled: "Then it really has nothing to do with me. Your little sister Zhuo Hua is already the Western Xia''s princess consort. If Eastern Barbarian were to start a war with Dongluo, what does it have to do with her, and what does it have to do with me? " "Of course." Feng Qingmo said, "Back then, Zhuo Hua had taken a fancy to the Eastern Barbarian Fourth Prince Helian Jing. However, our emperor loathed the Eastern Barbarian and looked down on Helian Jing. He insisted on betrothing Zhuo Hua to Western Xia''s Mu Yuncang. Western Xia''s Mu Yuncang is merely a prince that has no authority in Western Xia, but is even more valued than the Fourth Prince s of the Eastern Barbarian. To the Eastern Barbarian, isn''t this a great humiliation? " "Of course." Jun Zibi curled his lips, and said, "This kind of thing, only your miraculous Royal Father can do it. However, Zhuo Hua has already been married into the Western Xia for three years, and her Eastern Barbarian has not even declared war on the Dongluo. "It''s not unfathomable." Feng Qingmo shook his head and said, "There is resentment in your heart. The moment someone provokes you, you can start a war at any time." "You mean ¡­ Could Crown¡¯s Master have escaped to the Eastern Barbarian? " Jun Zibi asked in shock. Feng Qingmo did not deny it, but silently picked up his teacup. Jun Zibi was so shocked! Didn''t General Chang De get the news that Xu Chang had never left the Ji City before? It had only been a day and Xu Chang was said to have fled to the Eastern Barbarian and colluded with the Eastern Barbarian to attack it? "¡ª This, Xu Chang has wings, can he fly to the Eastern Barbarian in such a short period of time?" Jun Zibi asked in disbelief. Feng Qingmo said: "Since Crown¡¯s Master endured for more than ten years just for revenge, then apart from causing internal strife within the prince, I presume that you have also spent a lot of effort in the dark, preparing to attack from all sides." Jun Zibi frowned: "Could this be an excuse your Royal Father made up to kill Crown¡¯s Master? I don''t quite believe it. " "That''s why I need you to investigate!" Feng Qingmo said, "I can no longer leave the Ji City casually, so I won''t be at ease leaving this matter to others. It''s better if you do it. " Jun Zibi turned his face away and said expressionlessly: "This has nothing to do with me, I won''t go." Feng Qingmo sighed: "Even if Zhuo Hua was moved first, she still likes you before, right? You want her to be all right, too? " Jun Zibi''s mouth twitched: "You really poked my sore spot! Can you not mention the matter of her transference? " Feng Qingmo laughed: "So what. Of us two, who''s following who? " "Oh, don''t say that!" Jun Zibi reached out his hand to stop her, "You are the noble crown prince now, I am just a commoner, how would I dare to get into a relationship with the crown prince!" Feng Qingmo looked at Jun Zibi thoughtfully: "It can''t be that you still haven''t put Zhuo Hua down, so you''re still resisting to do anything related to her right?" "Of course not!" Jun Zibi blurted out. Looking at the smiling Feng Qingmo, Jun Zibi sighed: "Alright, I promise you. Let''s not always talk about the pot from now on, okay? I beg you to spare me, my Lord Crown Prince! " Feng Qingmo sighed: "This form of address is really awkward. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t even want to stay in this damned place even if I were to die. " "Who are they?" Jun Zibi asked curiously. Feng Qingmo did not answer. Jun Zibi curled his lips and said: "What kind of crappy place is this! This was the most magnificent and powerful place in the entire Dongluo! Others may have tried to poke their heads in, but they might have lost their lives. Yet, you, who are already here, say that you don''t want to come. You really don''t want to come? Good, then recommend me to your father in Royal Father, let me do it! " Feng Qingmo laughed: "Then doesn''t that mean he''s going to push you out and kill you immediately?" Jun Zibi touched his neck: "Whatever, I''ll just keep it for dinner. ¡ª Tell me, what do I need to do?" Feng Qingmo took out a letter from his chest pocket, "What should I do? Just remember it in your heart, burn it after you see it, and be careful. " Jun Zibi felt deep veneration for him, "You make me so nervous." Feng Qingmo chuckled: "You''re still nervous?" Jun Zibi let out a long sigh: "So sad, it''s causing me so much grief again. I''m really afraid that when I see Helian Jing, I won''t be able to stop myself from making my move against him." "You won''t." Feng Qingmo smiled magnanimously, stood up, patted Jun Zibi''s shoulders and instructed him, "Crown¡¯s Master is most likely still on the road, he has not reached the Eastern Barbarian yet, you have to be careful." Jun Zibi glared at him, and said: "Of course I''ll be careful. After all, this is my life." Feng Qingmo paused for a moment, and continued, "You still have to be careful, it is extremely likely that Bi Su is controlled by the Crown¡¯s Master, so that they can use Bi Su to threaten us in the future. If there is a chance, I must definitely think of a way to save Bi Su. " Jun Zibi was annoyed: "Just how many things are you entrusting to me?! Do you think I can do it alone? " Feng Qingmo was stunned: "But I can''t accompany you either." After he finished speaking, Feng Qingmo smiled and said, "Bi Su''s martial arts is something you can easily save. I believe in your ability. " "Don''t!" Jun Zibi curled his lips, "It''s best not to have too high of expectations for me. I''m afraid you expect too much and are disappointed too much. " Feng Qingmo said: "Don''t worry, my friends are in Eastern Barbarian. You will understand once you read the letter. You are not fighting alone. " "Alright!" Jun Zibi folded the letter, "I''ll be leaving the palace now. ¡ª ¡ª No one in this palace is paying attention to you, right?" "Yes." Feng Qingmo said, "Didn''t you notice that I was always talking very quietly?" "Me too!" Jun Zibi patted Feng Qingmo''s shoulder sympathetically, "I''m not free even as a crown prince, I''m the same as a prisoner in jail. Sigh, I''m still better, free and unfettered!" Feng Qingmo silently patted the back of his hand: "You''ve worked hard!" Jun Zibi said with a serious face, "There''s no need to send me off, but the food in the Eastern Palace Prison is still very delicious. When I come back, you have to give me a good two days to eat." "Alright!" Feng Qingmo nodded. Seeing Jun Zibi''s figure shoot out of the Eastern Palace like a bullet and disappear into the hazy night sky, Feng Qingmo sighed in frustration, then slowly sat back down. Jun Zibi left the Eastern Palace and went around in a few circles before he finally stabilized his body and landed in a remote alley. I made sure no one was following me. Only then did he take out the letter in his arms. Borrowing the moonlight to read it twice, he confirmed that he had seen it clearly, and did not make a mistake. He also completely understood Feng Qingmo''s plan. The black paper ashes floated up like butterflies, quietly dispersing in the wind. Only then did Jun Zibi once again fly up, sweeping past countless roofs, and quietly landed on the roof of the Palace''s Safe House. Uh, why did you come all the way here ¡­ Jun Zibi was startled, he looked at the two lighted windows of the Safe House main bedroom, and his feet slightly stopped moving, after hesitating for a moment, he decided to quietly step back. Forget it, the couple had already settled their grudge. This was indeed a wonderful night for a newlywed couple, why did he come over to disturb them? Therefore, little girl, let''s bid our farewells like this! Don''t be willful. Now that I''m gone, your brother will lose his freedom in the palace, and no one will be by your side. If you dare to willfully leave Chu Yixuan''s side, no one will be able to protect you, and take care of you. C169 Initially, Qi Yu thought that Chu Yixuan would use this opportunity to get out of her predicament, trying to figure out what he wanted to do with her. After all, admiring the flowers during the day was quite pleasant. But then, Qi Yu actually worried for nothing, at night, Chu Yixuan actually got her to take care of him in her bed, he said, he still had things to take care of. He had so many things to take care of! What is it? Could it be that he was opposed to tomorrow''s conferred ceremony? The general situation had already been determined. Could it be that he still needed to make a futile move and attempt to turn the tide? He still wanted to be the crown prince, to fight with Feng Qingmo? Qi Yu wanted to find out if the matter was as she had guessed, but, at this time, she realised, Bi Su and Feng Qingmo were not by her side, and she did not know what to do. She was like a trapped bird, looking out at the vast blue sky without being able to do anything about it. That night, Qi Yu lost sleep. In the morning, after he had just fallen asleep, he heard Lu Ming and Warm Xiang talking outside the door. Lu Ming said that the Prince wanted to directly enter the palace to participate in the crowning ceremony, so he didn''t come back. After the ceremony, he would come back quickly to accompany his wife. It was unknown if it was because he was a little disappointed or not, but Qi Yu''s sleepiness was shallow. Even though his body felt very tired, he still didn''t want to sleep deeply. Then, she suddenly woke up and asked Warm Xiang: "What time is it?" Warm Xiang replied, "Why did the wangfei wake up? It''s not the end of the morning yet, but it will be time soon! " Right, from nine in the morning to eleven in the morning? Has the crowning ceremony not begun yet? Just as he was thinking about this, the rumbling of ceremonial cannons sounded out from the skies above Ji City. The salute sounded again and again, and when you heard it, you felt holy and solemn. However, Qi Yu was actually worried in her heart. Would something really happen? Last night, Chu Yixuan did not even return to the Safe House, where did he go? Was he preparing to rebel? ¡ª ¡ª Facts have proven that Qi Yu''s worries are still unnecessary. The ceremonial cannons rang out normally, following her request, Uncle Lin sent people to the palace entrance to inquire about the situation, and all the news that came back was the same. The ceremony went smoothly and everything in the palace was normal. Everything was normal! That means, Cheng Wan is someone who would normally become the empress of Dongluo! Feng Qingmo had also become the crown prince of Dongluo! And the power of the Dongluo, had nothing to do with Chu Yixuan! Could Chu Yixuan really hold back and not attack? Or was he really too weak to fight? The voice that had been preaching finally came to a stop. This also meant that the bestowal ceremony for the empress and crown prince had ended. When Lu Ming''s voice came from afar, he heaved a sigh of relief. Standing at the entrance and looking at Chu Yixuan''s limping figure, he couldn''t help but smile. Finally, he had returned safely. There were no unnecessary troubles. She was really worried that Chu Yixuan would never come back after causing trouble during the ceremony! However, Qi Yu was afraid that she would see such a relieved smile. When Chu Yixuan''s gaze fell on her face, she immediately put on a serious face, and coughed twice. "Warm Xiang, go prepare some tea for the Duke." "No need." Chu Yixuan said, "Go down. This King wants to chat with the wangfei. " Lu Ming and Warm Xiang looked like they understood each other, "Yes, Your Highness, Princess." They were alone in the room. The door was also closed, and immediately a feeling of isolation enveloped Qi Yu. "What do you want to talk about? "So mysterious?" she asked warily. Chu Yixuan sat by the side and looked up at her, then said calmly: "Why are you standing so far away, come over and sit." Qi Yu sat opposite of him: "What important matter?" Chu Yixuan''s gaze paused on my face for a moment before he chuckled softly, "It''s really interesting. Your mother and brother both became the most important people in Dongluo, but no one mentioned you." That''s the question? Qi Yu curled her lips: "What''s wrong with that, I''m not born in your Royal Father, and your Royal Father doesn''t want others to know that his current Queen was once his Crown¡¯s Master''s concubine. So, I simply don''t have a proper reputation, how would anyone mention me?" Chu Yixuan''s gaze was deep, he looked at me silently for a moment, and said: "Then can we be considered to be in the same boat?" "Don''t!" Qi Yu said in disdain, "Using this kind of method to rope in an alliance, is not a wise move." "Do I even need to form an alliance?" Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile, "Whatever I want you to do, you have to do it, there is no need to rope me in." F * ck me! Qi Yu was depressed, "That is definitely not good! It''s not the end yet, and I don''t know who will be the one to order who and who will be the one to demand obedience! " Chu Yixuan laughed and changed the subject, "Even though Empress Qing is already middle-aged, when she dresses back as a woman, she is still a noble and graceful woman." "Nice temperament?" "That''s right. "She was graceful, demure and elegant, and had the demeanor of a mother." "Looks like staying by the side of the Emperor for too long is indeed different. It''s not easy for a maid to be graceful, demure, and elegant. " Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu, and said indifferently: "How can you talk about your mother like that?" Qi Yu shrugged her shoulders, "It might be better if we didn''t have such a mother!" As the two spoke, the Uncle Lin rushed to the door and said softly, "Your Royal Highness, people from the Sacred De Palace and the Eastern Palace have returned with their gifts. Please accept the gifts of Your Highness and Princess Wangfei." Chu Yixuan replied: "Alright, I understand." Qi Yu looked at him suspiciously: "The Saint De Palace and the Eastern Palace? "In return for what?" Chu Yixuan said, "I sent congratulatory gifts to the newly appointed imperial brother and empress of the crown prince, so they naturally have to return it to me according to reason." "Ha!" Qi Yu could not help but laugh dryly, "So it turns out that we went to prepare the wedding gift overnight!" It caused her to worry for the whole night. She thought that he was going to cause trouble, but to think that she was worried for nothing! Not only would she not cause any trouble, she even gave him a gift. How could she have not thought that she would do such a thing?! However, Chu Yixuan laughed and denied it, "Not really." Qi Yu was startled: "Then where did you go last night?" Chu Yixuan looked like he wanted to say something, but hesitated and then changed the topic. "I''ll tell you in the future. Come, let''s go to the main hall and take a look at the gifts that your mother and royal brother have given us. " "Why am I still part of it!?" "Of course there is! "I sent you a gift in the name of both husband and wife. How can you not be part of the gift in return?" Qi Yu curled her lips, "I won''t refuse a favor that was just picked up for free." Chu Yixuan''s brows slightly rose, "Of course. "No, no, no." F * ck me! Qi Yu glared, how could they not be so tit for tat! In the main hall of the Prince Qi Palace, there were actually more than half of the rooms for the Sacred De Palace and the East Palace to return gifts. The Inner Eunuch of the Saint De Palace and Eastern Palace were still there, when he saw Chu Yixuan and his group arrive, he smiled and greeted them respectfully. Chu Yixuan returned the greeting: "Thank you for your hard work, two eunuchs!" "Working for the empress and the crown prince is our fortune, so we dare not say that it''s hard work." This was sent by the empress and the crown prince. The two eunuchs brought out the gift slips and introduced them to Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu one by one. Other than a large amount of brocade silk clothing, there were also all kinds of precious jewellery and jade artifacts. "Also, this was specially bestowed by the Empress upon Your Highness," a palace eunuch smiled as he brought out a small brocade box and presented it to Qi Yu. "Your Highness, please accept this." Qi Yu was startled: "There''s even a special gift for me?" Chu Yixuan received it for Qi Yu and said: "Thank you, Queen Mother, for your kindness!" The Eastern Palace eunuch then brought out a Agarwood Box as well. "This was bestowed to your highness by the crown prince. Your highness, please accept it." Feng Qingmo also gave her a special gift? Qi Yu was startled, and also extended her hand to take it. Chu Yixuan thanked him on her behalf: "Thank you, Brother Crown Prince, for your kindness." The two eunuchs smiled and said: "Then this one will take his leave first." Chu Yixuan smiled: "Take care, two uncles!" After the Uncle Lin sent away the eunuchs from the palace, Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu looked at each other and smiled, "The Queen Mother and royal brother are worried about your Consort! Why don''t you open the brocade box and see what kind of presents are inside? " Let''s see who''s afraid of who. It couldn''t be possible for the brocade box to contain a time bomb, right? There was no such high-tech technology in ancient times. Qi Yu let Chu Yixuan open the embroidered box in his hand first. Inside the embroidered box was a purple jade in the shape of a flower. Beneath the red rope tied with purple jade, there was a bunch of soft yellow hair. His hair was neatly arranged without a trace of disorder as he lay quietly within the embroidered box. Qi Yu could still understand the meaning behind this purple jade that was the shape of a cauliflower. But what did it mean? She didn''t understand. Chu Yixuan gently picked up a strand of hair and carefully sized it up before saying: "Looks like it is the hair of a child that hasn''t matured yet, ¡ª It can''t be that this is your hair, right?" Qi Yu was startled: "How could that be?" Chu Yixuan said: "Maybe, when she left the Crown¡¯s Master, she secretly cut it off your head? In order to stay by your side and think about it? " F * ck! Qi Yu really wanted to explode, "Is that even possible? If she really cared about her child, why would she leave without saying goodbye for thirteen years? " For a six year old child, thirteen years of waiting was not a small number! With a barbaric action, Qi Yu threw the embroidered box in his hands onto the table and opened the box in his hands, "Let me see what this is. A dried flower? " Qi Yu picked up the dried flower from the wooden box and looked at it carefully, "Although the color is not good, the smell is still very nice! "What kind of flower is this? It''s so big, yet there are so many petals. What''s the use of giving it to me?" Chu Yixuan placed the dried flower back into the wooden box, and said: "These are precious medicinal ingredients, they cannot be disrespectful to others, leaving them will definitely be useful to you." Qi Yu was startled: "Precious medicinal herbs? You recognize this flower? " "Ugh ¡­" Chu Yixuan looked at her, placed the box in Qi Yu''s hands and said, "Do you think that everyone is as inexperienced as you? Besides, the things that Crown Prince has given you must be precious to you. As for what''s the use of these flowers, I''ll ask the crown prince''s brother for you. Alright, let''s go back to your room! " Looking at Chu Yixuan''s leaving figure with her hands behind her back, Qi Yu was startled, "Hey, I said, they gave us so many gifts, does that mean we are temporarily safe?" "Not necessarily." Chu Yixuan said lightly, "Their attitudes cannot represent the attitude of the Royal Father, right?" Qi Yu was stunned. What did Chu Yixuan mean by this? C170 Qi Yu didn''t understand what Chu Yixuan meant, why must he believe that did not have good intentions towards him? Was it his imagination, or was there some basis for it? But Chu Yixuan would not tell her directly. He talked to her, he could tease her a lot, but the important things always came to an end. He didn''t believe her. After all, she was an outsider, and the people around him had connections. The next day, the new Queen sent someone to invite Qi Yu and Chu Yixuan to the Saint De Palace for dinner. Of course, Chu Yixuan accompanied Qi Yu there. Furthermore, he appeared to be very fond of him, his ten fingers were clenched tightly, and his figure was inseparable. "Why are you pretending?" Qi Yu wanted to shake off Chu Yixuan''s hand, but she couldn''t. Chu Yixuan said with a fresh and natural smile on her face, "Why not? Unless you don''t want to protect me anymore." Qi Yu was a little helpless: "Don''t tell me they really will make a move against you!" Chu Yixuan placed his finger on his lips, laughed and said, "Shh, don''t let anyone hear you." As he spoke, he pulled Qi Yu''s head over and let her lean on his shoulder. Qi Yu felt her scalp go numb, "Alright, alright, stop pretending!" Only then did Chu Yixuan let go of her hand with a smile and held her hand again. After all, he''s the newly appointed empress, and hasn''t even established his might yet. "How did you know I would throw a tantrum!" Qi Yu was not in a good mood, "Could it be that I don''t seem to understand etiquette?" "That''s right!" Chu Yixuan''s attitude was very sincere, "Your understanding of yourself is still rather fair." F * ck me! Qi Yu unhappily pinched his palm. If he dared to say anything bad about her again, she would pinch his palm until it crumbled. However, Chu Yixuan calmly and easily looked forward, as if this little bit of pain in his hand was nothing at all. Alright, a person who dares to prick a needle into his own lung and cause injuries, he is already so ruthless to me, how can I be afraid of such a small pinching pain from her. Qi Yu glanced at him gloomily. He looked so calm, completely unlike someone who felt that she was in a dangerous situation. She was not someone who would eat tiger poison. In the Palace of the Saints. A sumptuous dinner had been prepared, and a fragrant aroma filled the air in the hall. Cheng Wan stood in front of the stairs and waited for Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu. When she saw Qi Yu coming in from afar, she was actually a little agitated and looked to be at a loss of what to do. But the empress was still the empress after all. She had accompanied the emperor for so many years, and even the most emotional person had grown into a calm and composed person. Cheng Wan quickly calmed herself down and smiled decently. Chu Yixuan took the lead in bowing to Cheng Wan. "This son greets Imperial Mother for attending, and wishes Imperial Mother Ten Thousand Blessings An!" Sensing that Qi Yu, who was beside him, was not moving, Chu Yixuan lightly pulled on Qi Yu''s hand. Only then did Qi Yu lower her eyes and blessing herself unwillingly. Chu Yixuan called Cheng Wan his mother, while Qi Yu, the empress''s real daughter, called Cheng Wan his queen. Of course, Cheng Wan understood that this daughter still held some feelings for her, but she did not take it to heart. After all, it was already good that Qi Yu was willing to come, so how could she dare force her daughter to forgive her for her past actions? "Xuan''er, Little Zhi, please rise! "Come, the food and wine have been prepared. Come in and have a meal." He went straight to the point the moment he arrived. That''s good too. It''s better to leave as soon as possible after eating. Qi Yu stepped forward, and Chu Yixuan could only follow her in, and smiled apologetically at Cheng Wan who was standing at the side. "It''s fine." Cheng Wan smiled benevolently. This daughter of hers had to suffer quite a bit in order to grow up in Xu Family, hence her lack of education and lack of etiquette were things to be forgiven. Of course, she had also given food to Chu Yixuan. From the looks of it, she did not treat Chu Yixuan coldly nor did she neglect Qi Yu. When Cheng Wan was busy picking up the food again, Qi Yu extended his hand out and blocked it. "Many thanks to the empress, I can''t eat that much anymore." Chu Yixuan quickly said, "This son has yet to serve food to muhou. I heard that muhou likes to eat lion heads, and from what I see, their taste is extremely good. Muhou, quickly come and try it." Ouch! Qi Yu truly had a whole new level of respect for Chu Yixuan. She even knew what Cheng Wan liked to eat. Cheng Wan smiled as she received the lion head from Chu Yixuan. "Alright, Xuan''er is really considerate." Chu Yixuan smiled: "It was Little Zhi who told me." Damn, who told you! Qi Yu rolled her eyes at Chu Yixuan, she did not care what Cheng Wan liked to eat! Chu Yixuan glanced at her, then laughed softly: "I didn''t betray you on purpose, Little Zhi be good, don''t be angry." Emma, how hypocritical! Qi Yu felt goosebumps all over her body! Chu Yixuan gave Cheng Wan a few more cups of wine, and the result was nothing more than congratulating him for finally getting what she deserved. Qi Yu was not willing to listen to these hypocritical words, so she lowered her head and played with the tableware in her hands. Cheng Wan looked at her and chuckled. "Little Zhi, is there anything else you would like to eat? "Tell your mother that your mother has asked the imperial kitchens to prepare it for you." "I''m full." Qi Yu''s words were concise and short. Cheng Wan was not angry, and continued to speak gently: "Today, the majority of the dishes at this table are your favorite, and there are some that Xuan''er likes to eat, do you think they are suitable?" Qi Yu shrugged her shoulders, "I already changed my taste a long time ago." Cheng Wan was dumbstruck. She held Qi Yu''s hand and explained to Cheng Wan with a smile: "She has always ate less and is sometimes in a bad mood. She doesn''t eat or eat anything, and slowly, there''s nothing that she likes to eat. However, the Queen Mother spent so much effort to prepare so many delicious delicacies, even if Little Zhi didn''t say it out loud, she would still be grateful to the Queen Mother. " Qi Yu glared at Chu Yixuan. You know how grateful I am to her! You are the worm in my stomach! Cheng Wan lowered her eyebrows and laughed, then nodded her head and said: "Mother understands." Oh, another one who knew her. Everyone understood her very well! If Xu Rouzhi was still alive, she would definitely be moved to death! Qi Yu asked: "Did the empress really call us into the palace to eat? If there''s anything else, I''d rather just say it, or I''ll go back. " Chu Yixuan said softly, "Sigh, why are you talking to your mother like that?" However, Cheng Wan smiled and looked at Qi Yu with a pampering gaze: "Is Little Zhi tired?" Qi Yu said with a stern face: "I have always been this direct, I do not like to beat around the bush." Chu Yixuan smiled and said, "Little Zhi is indeed tired, I have always coughed, and once I wake her up, she has not been able to rest well for the past two nights in order to take care of me." "Ugh ¡­" He hasn''t returned to the Safe House in two days, alright! The night before the grand ceremony, he had been busy all night without returning to Safe House. Last night, the grand ceremony was over, but he still didn''t know what he was busy with, so he didn''t return home for the night again. Now, he says she coughed for two nights, and she took care of him for two nights... Was he trying to use her as a witness? prove to Cheng Wan that he was honestly staying at home for the past two nights? Cheng Wan asked with a pained heart: "Have you been coughing recently? Since you didn''t improve, why didn''t you call the imperial physician to take a look for you? " "It''s nothing much," Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan, and hurriedly answered, "He must have received a heavy punishment inside his Justice Division cell. He suffered an internal injury, so wasn''t he adjusting for the past two days? Which teacher didn''t know about the treatment of internal injuries? "There''s no need to ask for a doctor, and the doctor doesn''t dare to use drugs, so going there won''t work." Chu Yixuan once again gently pulled Qi Yu''s hand, "What did Little Zhi say?" "You can''t speak the truth?" Qi Yu curled her lips. "The Empress is not an outsider!" Cheng Wan smiled gently, "What Little Zhi said is not unreasonable. Xuan''er had hired a doctor outside. As long as he was sick, everything was fine. I heard Little Zhi also learned some medical techniques? " "It''s nothing more than a piece of fur." Qi Yu curled her lips, "In the past, when I was doing menial work at home, I was often scalded and burned, had a cold or something like that. Since no one offered me a doctor, I could only sneak around and look at my own medicine, and give myself two doses of medicine to eat." Chu Yixuan very cooperatively explained to Cheng Wan, "Little Zhi is naturally intelligent and has strong comprehension ability, now she even dares to prescribe medicine for me to see." Qi Yu''s words stunned Cheng Wan momentarily, and his eyes turned red. Although she knew that his daughter had also suffered a lot at Xu Mansion, after seeing it with his own eyes and hearing it from her own ears, Cheng Wan still couldn''t help but feel guilty. Suppressing her emotions, Cheng Wan said: "Xuan''er''s sickness is also an old ailment, how about we use it as you please." "I''m not afraid." Chu Yixuan smiled, "I believe in Little Zhi." After saying that, he even turned around and looked at Qi Yu deeply. Qi Yu felt goosebumps all over her body. Did she really have to act so disgusting when she pretended to be in love with him!? She almost couldn''t stand it anymore! Cheng Wan did not say anything further and just kept on telling Chu Yixuan to eat until she said that she could not eat anymore and thanked the Queen Mother for her help. Cheng Wan was stunned for a moment before she smiled and replied, "Okay, okay." "If there''s nothing else, we''ll be going back." Qi Yu stood up. Cheng Wan also stood up, seeing that she was not willing to call out her mother''s daughter, she felt sad, but still maintained a warm smile: "Alright, since you''re tired, go back and rest early! If there is a place that requires royal doctors, feel free to ask them. "Mhmm, thank you, Empress." Qi Yu extended her hand out to pull Chu Yixuan, and shook him a little, "Husband, let''s go back!" He thought that if she acted so coquettishly, it would be Chu Yixuan''s turn to get goosebumps! However, Chu Yixuan seemed to enjoy it, he nodded lovingly, then clasped his hands towards Cheng Wan and said: "This son will take his leave." "Go!" Cheng Wan nodded. After leaving the Saint De Palace, he got on the carriage to return home. Chu Yixuan seemed to have thought of something and said, "The empress obviously has something to tell us. However, for some reason, he hesitated to speak. " "Where did you stop talking?" I don''t see it. " "She must have something to say to you." Chu Yixuan said. Qi Yu did not answer Chu Yixuan''s question. Instead, she shook off Chu Yixuan''s hand and said with disdain: "Now there''s no one, so there''s no need to pretend to be grateful anymore!" "Who said whose love did I just have for you?" However, Chu Yixuan smiled faintly and pulled on her hand, not letting go. "How did you speak to your husband just now, let''s do it again." "I''ll go!" Qi Yu rolled his eyes, "I was just cooperating with you just now to prevent you from exposing yourself in front of your mother." "However, your coquettish attitude is very cute." Chu Yixuan smiled and ruffled her hair. Qi Yu avoided Chu Yixuan''s hand, "Don''t be so formal!" "Why is it a heavy taste!" Being a spoiled child should be a woman''s nature. No man can resist a woman''s coquettish actions. " "I''m very sorry, I don''t know how to act coquettishly, but it''s possible for me to do so." "Then let''s make a scene for Darling to see." A smile that didn''t seem to exist on Chu Yixuan''s face, "Tonight, my husband needs to enjoy it." Qi Yu was shocked, "It can''t be? You''re not going out tonight? " C171 Isn''t it? Tonight, Chu Yixuan really did not want to go out. Qi Yu returned to the Safe House together with him. The servant brought hot water for him to wash her face and soak her feet, then took off her jacket and sat on the bed. Qi Yu braced herself and asked: "Is everything done?" "There''s nothing more to do." Chu Yixuan nodded lightly. "Then, do you need to check the results of the previous procedures?" "Princess, you''re thinking too much!" Chu Yixuan said, "For the past two nights, I was afraid that my coughing would affect the princess'' rest, so I gave up my room for her. "However, I think I''ve pretty much recovered in the past two days. The couple should still sleep together in the same bed." Qi Yu was startled. "So you are really at home two nights ago?" "Otherwise?" Chu Yixuan spread out his hands, "The Prince Qi''s manor is right under Royal Father''s nose. I have the guts to do whatever I want." Qi Yu was skeptical, "But I think you''re very brave." "It''s not big." Chu Yixuan patted the side of the bed, "Come over." Qi Yu took a step forward and stopped her stiff footsteps. She was half believing and half doubting, she couldn''t believe that the political situation of the Dongluo had changed so greatly, was Chu Yixuan really not planning to do anything about it? In the Saint De Palace, Cheng Wan lowered her head and used a handkerchief to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. Chu Zhe gently embraced her shoulder, and said gently: "Alright, Qing`er. Don''t be sad anymore. The hardships of the past have passed. From today onwards, I will make you three better off than all the people in the world! " "Your Majesty ¡­" "We know that you do indeed care about the hardships Little Zhi had endured in the Xu Family all these years. "It''s all in the past now. I won''t let her suffer any more grievances in the future!" Cheng Wan turned her head with tears in her eyes, "But what does Your Majesty intend to do with Xuan''er? In my opinion, Xuan''er truly dotes on Little Zhi, and Little Zhi also has some feelings for him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have returned after leaving the Prince Qi Palace twice. " Chu Zhe frowned. "Is His Majesty really going to weaken all his power just to support Ha''er alone?" Cheng Wan asked again. Chu Zhe asked her instead, "When did Xuan''er find out about your relationship with Little Zhi?" Cheng Wan was startled: "It''s New Year''s Eve. What''s the matter, Your Majesty? " "Chu Zhe frowned even more tightly. He knew about the relationship between you and Little Zhi at that time, so he must have known that Xu Chang harbored hatred towards the two of us, right? And he did not report to me in time! " "Could it be that His Majesty suspects that Xuan''er is colluding with Xu Chang?" Cheng Wan asked in surprise. "Isn''t that possible?" Chu Zhe looked displeased. "But the Justice Division caused a severe punishment for Xuan''er, and Xuan''er did not admit to anything!" "Maybe he''s the same as his grandfather. His ears are soft, but his bones are hard!" Chu Zhe''s tone gradually grew cold, and even more anger burned in his eyes. "This Emperor feels that he''s like his grandfather, the older he grows, the more he looks like him! Damn it, damn it! " "Your Majesty ¡­" Cheng Wan hurriedly stood up, knelt on the ground in front of Chu Zhe and said softly: "Even if Xuan''er did not report this to him earlier, it is not really a big fault. After all, Your Majesty has long understood Xu Chang''s thoughts. His Majesty had always been tolerant of others, but to treat Xu Chang with mercy for the past ten odd years, couldn''t he just forgive his children this once? "Xuan''er is young, and mistakes are unavoidable, but his background is pitiful. Furthermore, he has suffered sick and tormented for many years. So, it''s hard enough. Your Majesty, please forgive him once more!" "Qing`er." Chu Zhe frowned, he extended his hand and supported Cheng Wan, "Why are you so magnanimous? However, Xuan''er''s fault is detrimental to your safety. " "No, Xuan''er did not harm me in any way. On the contrary, he took care of Little Zhi for me and did the things I did not do." "However, Little Zhi has also suffered a lot during her stay in Prince Qi Palace these past two years." "Even so, his attitude still changed. Now that he''s treating Little Zhi very well, I''m already very satisfied." Chu Zhe frowned, and did not say a word. Cheng Wan continued: "Your Majesty, please think about it. If Xuan''er and Xu Chang really have something to do, why would she still vent her anger on Little Zhi? For the past two years, she has ignored Little Zhi and allowed herself to be bullied by the two lateral consort s." "You''re still speaking up for him." "No, I''m just talking. Xuan''er originally said that because she was wary of Little Zhi, she had secretly investigated Little Zhi. In the end, she discovered all sorts of clues, which was why she was able to contact me. I think it''s possible. I don''t think that Xuan''er wanted to report this to His Majesty or me. Perhaps he just felt that it would be better to avoid unnecessary troubles and didn''t want to cause trouble in the Eastern Palace. If he were to report to his majesty that he knew of the evidence between Little Zhi and I, how would his majesty look at him? " Chu Zhe frowned, deep in thought. After a long time, he murmured, "Could it be that this child still has deeper thoughts?" Cheng Wan was startled: "Your Majesty''s words ¡­. I wonder what that means? " Chu Zhe glanced at Cheng Wan, and said. "Could it be that the news of how Yan Yan Yan was executed was leaked out?" Cheng Wan was stunned. Chu Zhe let out a long sigh. "I''m afraid the calamity left behind by all those things back then is finally going to happen." Cheng Wan stared at Chu Zhe quietly as tears slowly filled his eyes. She consoled Chu Zhe, "Your majesty thinks too much. Things might not turn out as your majesty thinks, so your majesty should relax and take a good look at this child''s performance." "This is the only way!" Chu Zhe sighed, "The Seven Treasures Division has already been retracted, and the number of Palace guards have been reduced by half. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him to do anything!" "Xuan''er is a good child. He won''t do anything rash." "I hope so." Chu Zhe slowly reached out and embraced Cheng Wan, "It''s getting late, rest, Qing`er." Cheng Wan stood up and said gently, "Let me help His Majesty undress." "No." Chu Zhe waved his hand, "We still want to visit Ha''er in the Eastern Palace. Rest first, we will be back in a while." Cheng Wan considerately brought out the cape for Chu Zhe, "It''s a windy night, so your majesty should be careful not to catch a cold." Chu Zhe gently patted the back of Cheng Wan''s hand, "Rest assured." The lights of the Eastern Palace remained on for the entire night. Feng Qingmo sat alone at the table and drank his wine. He had already reached the bottom of two wine jars and had not moved his seat a single time for the entire night. But he was not drunk. The precise position of the cup indicated that he was still awake. However, the maids and servants of the Eastern Palace were still scared to the point of turning green. The Crown Prince had been drinking alone for almost four hours. No matter how good his tolerance was, he would get drunk if he kept drinking like this! If the Crown Prince was drunk and injured, when the king blamed them, they wouldn''t be able to handle it. After discussing for a while, one of the servants brought out a servant named Qiu Dao and whispered, "Quickly go and persuade the crown prince not to drink anymore. Otherwise, we will have to hand over our lives!" "Why me?" Qiu Dao pointed at his nose in shock. His status was low, how could he dare to persuade the crown prince? "Because you are honest. The Crown Prince should be more lenient towards those who are honest." Feng Qingmo had only been here for a short while, yet he had already been seen through. Qiu Dao was still trembling in fear. "But how could the crown prince listen to my words?" "Then you still have to go! Hurry up and go, or else we''ll all be finished! " All of them looked at Qiu Dao with sullen faces. Qiu Dao looked at this and that. They had no other choice but to turn around with sullen faces. "If I can''t persuade you, don''t blame me ¡­" "It''s good as long as you try your best. Go quickly!" Thus, Qiu Dao was pushed in. He halted his steps nervously and turned around to look at his comrade. Qiu Dao''s legs were still locked in combat, and he truly wanted to cry. However, the big guys were all waving at him, indicating that he should not retreat. Qiu Dao only mustered the courage to slowly walk into the great hall. "Crown Prince ¡­" The trembling sounds were like the leaves swaying in the autumn wind. There was no response. Feng Qingmo was still drinking as he calmly looked at the candle flame opposite him. "Crown Prince ¡­" This time, there was still no sound, but Qiu Dao mustered his courage again and said with a trembling voice, "Wine ¡­" The wine is gone, don''t drink anymore, Crown Prince! " The wine was gone? Feng Qingmo turned his head and looked at Qiu Dao. "How dare you!" His gaze was like a sword as he waved the wine jar in his hand, "Don''t you still have wine? How dare you lie to me? " Qiu Dao almost fell to his knees from the sound of "courage". But, the way Feng Qingmo was shaking the wine jar behind him looked to be extremely intoxicating. Qiu Dao looked at Feng Qingmo with wide eyes. Could it be that the crown prince was drunk? "Reporting to the crown prince ¡­" Qiu Dao''s trembling legs slowly stabilized as he forced himself to calm down. "There is still some wine in the pot in the crown prince''s hands, but ¡­" However, all the wine in the stock was gone. Small... This humble one means that after finishing this jar of wine, the crown prince should go to bed! " Feng Qingmo frowned. So there are only these two jars of wine in the entire Eastern Palace? " "Yes, it''s like this," Qiu Dao wiped his forehead and continued, "The previous crown prince also liked to drink wine and the consort was afraid that he would make a mistake, so she only allowed him to keep two pots of wine every day. This way, the crown prince would have no chance to get drunk, so after finishing this pot, the crown prince would have no chance to drink any more!" "So, after finishing this jar, it''s time to go to bed?" Feng Qingmo''s eyes blurred and he burped. "Right, right, the crown prince is really smart!" Qiu Dao quickly gave Feng Qingmo a thumbs up. He was already burping from the alcohol. It looked like the crown prince was drunk! As expected, there weren''t many people who could withstand two jars of strong wine. Feng Qingmo slowly turned his head and looked at Qiu Dao. The serious look in his eyes made everyone panic. Qiu Dao felt as if he was carrying a little live and jumping rabbit. "Putong, putong", he was jumping nonstop. Aiya, since entering the palace, no, in my entire life, I''ve never said so much at once, right? However, in order to dissuade the Crown Prince from drinking, he had even lied! And it was something that would come at the drop of a hat! Qiu Dao could only grieve in his heart. Qiu Dao was not such a person, he was not ¡­ Feng Qingmo put down the jar of wine and slowly stood up. Qiu Dao nervously lowered his head, not knowing what Feng Qingmo wanted to do. There was only a "pa" sound, as Feng Qingmo''s large hand suddenly patted Qiu Dao''s shoulder. Qiu Dao almost fell apart from fright, and kneeled in front of Feng Qingmo. "Please spare my life, Crown Prince!" Qiu Dao almost blurted out those words. But then, Feng Qingmo picked him up and whispered in his ear: "Come in, do something for me." C172 Seeing Qiu Dao being carried away by Feng Qingmo, the Eastern Palace disciples were all terrified! "What are you doing?" The emperor''s majestic voice sounded from behind him. Everyone hurriedly turned around and knelt down, and just as they were about to call him "Your Majesty", they were stopped by the steward beside Chu Zhe: "Alright, tonight His Majesty has shown mercy, there''s no need to stand on ceremony." Everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to speak. They were afraid that whoever spoke first would get into trouble. One of the guards standing at the very front reluctantly answered, "Go back ¡­" "To reply Your Majesty ¡­" "Forget it!" Chu Zhe frowned, and interrupted coldly: "All of you, stand down." Everyone hurriedly bowed and left. Chu Zhe looked at the empty Eastern Palace Hall and frowned in silence. The steward asked softly, "Does His Majesty not plan on going in?" "Forget it." Chu Zhe slowly turned around, "Go back." Let him slowly get used to life in the East Palace. After all, he only needed to accept the title of Crown Prince. "Then, if His Highness wants to leave the palace ¡­" When they left the Eastern Palace, the steward spoke softly, but stopped halfway through his words. Chu Zhe said: "If he wants to openly leave, that naturally won''t do. However, if he goes out secretly, it''s fine to pretend that he did not see us. "But what if His Highness the Crown Prince leaves?" "No. "I believe that Ha, since you''ve already promised me, you will not fulfill your promise." The steward smiled and replied, "Yes, a wise son cannot be a father. His Majesty is still the one who understands the crown prince the best." Chu Zhe said with a straight face, "It is rather dangerous outside the palace, we should still send people to protect the crown prince''s safety. In a while, ask Geng Yichun to come to Wang Bei. We have something important to tell you. " "Yes, Your Majesty." The entire night slowly returned to its calm state. The East Palace was completely silent, the great hall completely silent. Chu Yixuan did not appear again, and even Qiu Dao did not come back to rest. The second day in Prince Qi Palace, within the Safe House, the faint fragrance of lotus leaf porridge permeated the entire room. Qi Yu laid on her pillow and slept soundly. From time to time, she would smack her lips, looking satisfied and satisfied. As Warm Xiang poured tea for him, she paid attention to Qi Yu and quietly laughed, "Princess Hua-Yang has been sleeping so sweetly. She hasn''t woken up even after the day has passed!" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, looking at Qi Yu who was sleeping soundly on the bed, he laughed and put down the teacup, "Go and take care of Princess Wangfei. I don''t need any service here. " Warm Xiang replied. Just now, when she had carefully tucked Qi Yu in, he was caught off guard when Qi Yu had changed her sleeping posture. Her arm wrapped around Warm Xiang''s hand, waking him up as she vigilantly shrank back: "What are you doing?" Warm Xiang was shocked. Seeing that the person in front of him was Warm Xiang and not Chu Yixuan, Qi Yu felt embarrassed so she blushed and coughed dryly, "Cough, Warm Xiang, did you hit me?" Warm Xiang understood and laughed while covering her mouth, "Warm Xiang doesn''t hurt. Warm Xiang will go heat up the face washing water for the wangfei right now. " Warm Xiang''s emphasis on "burn" water instead of "end" water signified that she would be back after a while. After all, although the prince and his wife had renewed their friendship, there seemed to still be some estrangement between them. It was better to leave their world to the prince and his wife! Warm Xiang left and closed the door. The room immediately became very ambiguous. Qi Yu''s face was red from embarrassment. She looked at the quilt that was laid out last night, Uh, okay, the quilt was still in the middle of the quilt. It was her who seemed to have climbed up from the quilt just now. Embarrassed, she scratched her head. "Well, I''m hungry too." Chu Yixuan said indifferently: "You are not allowed to snatch anything." Qi Yu got up from the bed after putting on her clothes, and put her hands on her waist in dissatisfaction, "What! What''s yours is mine! " Chu Yixuan laughed: "But this is my medicinal food, are you sure you want to eat it?" "Ugh ¡­" He really made the kitchen boil medicine for him? Last night, Chu Yixuan insisted on staying in the Safe House, but even though he kept saying that he would do anything, he still didn''t force her. Even so, the atmosphere was still very awkward, at least for Qi Yu. So, in order to resolve the awkwardness before going to bed, she pretended to check his pulse. He asked her if she had any treatment methods that could help him recuperate as soon as possible, so she casually gave him a prescription for medicinal food. Although she wasn''t good at medicine, it was still better to use it to tease people. He didn''t expect that he would actually start eating medicinal food this morning! "Was that the prescription I gave you last night?" she asked doubtfully. "Of course." He looked at her. "Could there be any poison in that prescription for the murder of his husband?" "There isn''t any poison in it, but the medicine that can make you lose control of your body adds a little bit!" Qi Yu frowned, "What, are you afraid?" Chu Yixuan smiled slightly, "I also want to lie on the bed and never get up again. How nice." Fine! Qi Yu said, "Being paralyzed is also good, you don''t need to pretend to be crippled!" Chu Yixuan nodded in agreement. "Hurry up and wash up. In a while, I''ll bring you to the palace to take a look at our Big Brother Crown Prince." "Aiyo, last night I paid my respects to your mother, and today I''m going to visit the crown prince''s brother. You really know how to curry favor with noblemen!" "There''s nothing we can do!" Chu Yixuan ate his porridge and said calmly: "I have to bid farewell to him." "Farewell?" Qi Yu was startled, "Where are you going?" Chu Yixuan raised his head, looked at her, and said: "If I were to request for orders from the Royal Father, to go to Kang City to learn how to lead troops to war, would you be willing to go with me?" "Kang City?" Qi Yu was stunned, that Kang City was a border region of the Dongluo, a desolate place where chickens don''t lay eggs, birds don''t poop, why did Chu Yixuan invite himself to such a place? "If you want to go to Kang City, are you afraid that your Royal Father will act against you if you stay in there?" she asked doubtfully. Chu Yi smiled, "Aren''t these words a bit revealing?" "Can you not praise me for having such a sense of self-awareness? It''s a man''s responsibility to see a nation rise and fall, and not to mention that as a prince, I have the responsibility to help royal father and brother out of trouble. "But you?" Qi Yu really wanted to laugh crazily, she pointed at Chu Yixuan and sized him up, "You''re still eating your medicine to recuperate your body, is that it? He dared to go to the Kang City? Are you sure you''re not going to die! " "Isn''t this a better sign of my sincerity?" Chu Yixuan was extremely calm. Qi Yu stopped smiling and looked at Chu Yixuan suspiciously: "Why did you suddenly make such a decision? You didn''t say anything last night. " Chu Yixuan laughed: "Because I still haven''t made my decision last night." "What forced you to make that decision?" Qi Yu frowned suspiciously, "What news did you receive from the palace?" Chu Yixuan was quiet for a moment, then nodded his head. "What news?" Qi Yu asked vigilantly. For some reason, she thought of Cheng Wan. After all, the last person they had interacted with last night was Cheng Wan. Cheng Wan had invited them into the palace, it couldn''t be that she was inviting them to talk about family matters or to eat food, right? Furthermore, Chu Yixuan had something that he wanted to tell them when he returned. "What did she tell you?" Qi Yu asked. Chu Yixuan laughed: "You already know who told me this." "Other than your mother, who else can it be?!" Qi Yu curled her lips. Chu Yixuan was quiet for a moment, then said: "Yes, she told me one thing." "What is it?" Qi Yu immediately focused her attention. "She said she got news of the Crown¡¯s Master." Qi Yu was startled: "Where is Crown¡¯s Master?" What Qi Yu anxiously wanted to know was the whereabouts of Bi Su! Chu Yixuan said: "They might be in Eastern Barbarian." "Eastern Barbarian?" Qi Yu was startled, "It''s that country that has always been eyeing the Dongluo covetously?" Chu Yixuan nodded and said appreciatively: "I never thought that you would actually understand the affairs of these countries." Qi Yu curled her lips. This was the world knowledge that Xu Rouzhi had left behind, alright? Xu Rouzhi was still concerned about these things, but when she thought about it now, she was a little surprised. "So, you applied for the Kang City to lead the troops?" Qi Yu frowned, "You want to capture Xu Chang and bring him back to your Royal Father to prove your innocence?" Chu Yixuan laughed, "Of course not." "Then what is it?" Qi Yu was suspicious. Since he said that Xu Chang had gone to the Eastern Barbarian and Chu Yixuan was going to the Kang City, then wasn''t it to retrieve Xu Chang? When she thought that Xu Chang might have brought Bi Su to the Eastern Barbarian, Qi Yu became anxious! Damn, she didn''t even dare imagine whether Bi Su was safe or not! Didn''t Jun Zibi go to look for Feng Qingmo and Bi Su? Now that Feng Qingmo had become the crown prince, even if he didn''t see his, he should come back and greet her. After all, even if he didn''t need to worry about Feng Qingmo, she was still worried about him! Chu Yixuan said: "The Eastern Barbarian have always eyed the Dongluo covetously. If these Crown¡¯s Master s betray their way to the Eastern Barbarian, it would be extremely disadvantageous to my Dongluo. So, mother suggested that I request the Royal Father to teach me how to lead the troops there so that I could do my best when the nation needs it. " "Did she send you?" Qi Yu was startled, "She ¡­ What did that mean? She wants you to die? Is this her or your Royal Father''s? " "Ah, don''t think about it like that." Chu Yixuan smiled and said, "Imperial Mother is only thinking for my sake. Think about it, Kang City is neighbors to Eastern Barbarian, if Eastern Barbarian is an offense, Kang City must be the first to mount the horse to fight. If I can lead my soldiers to guard the Kang City and defend the great army of Eastern Barbarian, then wouldn''t that mean that I have contributed greatly? Royal Father can''t do anything to a great benefactor who protects his family and protects his country, right? " Qi Yu laughed coldly: "She wants you to die in the hands of the Eastern Barbarian people as soon as possible. This way, her son''s seat in the East Palace will be secured, and no one will be able to snatch it away from him! At that time, no one can blame your death on anyone else, so she will have cleared the suspicion! " "Why?" Chu Yixuan stared at Qi Yu, his eyes shining. "For a princess to act like this, and not hesitate to denounce her own mother, are you trying to protect your husband?" C173 Chu Yixuan''s attention was really different from the others! Right now, he was clearly talking about Cheng Wan wanting to borrow Chu Yixuan''s blade and kill him in order to protect Feng Qingmo''s position as crown prince, and he still wanted to use this matter to tease her ¡­ Would he not let go of any opportunity to tease her? "Then you have already decided to go to Kang City?" Qi Yu asked. Chu Yixuan nodded, and smiled: "I''ve waited a long time for this chance." "What chance?" "A chance to exercise!" "This is not a small matter. This might be the chance for you to die. How can you treat it as an opportunity to train?" Chu Yixuan laughed, "When I was so young, Big Brother Huang wanted to push me into the lotus pond to drown, but I only broke one of my legs. All these years, um... All kinds of injuries, all kinds of illnesses, I didn''t die. Believe me, I''m not that lucky to die so easily. " Qi Yu frowned, puzzled. "Are you that confident?" Chu Yixuan chuckled, "My life is tough, not only did I kill my mother''s concubine, I also killed a large family of my grandfather''s. You know what I mean? "" Yes, you do, don''t you? "" Yes. "Purple Comet Star Appearance?" Qi Yu was startled, "Does the peerless master mean that you are destined to become an emperor?" Chu Yixuan laughed out loud. "Therefore, my existence is a great threat to Senior Emperor." Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan suspiciously, "Is this for real?" Chu Yixuan said: "What''s the benefit of lying to you." "Is that true? How come I''ve never heard of it? " It was because the fortune-teller said that Chu Yixuan had the ''Purple Comet Star'' appearance, that the emperor couldn''t tolerate him? So that''s why Chu Yizhao wanted to throw him to death? So, even though he looked like he had lived for more than ten years, Chu Yizhao still did not let his guard down. Qi Yu was skeptical. She felt that it was reasonable, but she wasn''t sure if it was true or not. If it was true, how could he have never heard people talk about it before? The almighty Ji City people are more well-informed than the broadcasting network! Chu Yixuan said, "This matter cannot be disclosed to outsiders. Otherwise, if the hearts of the people are unsteady, it will also be a great danger. " This explanation made sense. Thinking about how he would protect his eldest son''s position, he was determined to have his third son die. Wasn''t this father a bit too cruel and merciless? It''s not like a tiger doesn''t devour its prey, but why is there still so many vicious fathers in the world that are even more ruthless than a tiger? Her twenty-first-century father, for example; For example, Xu Chang. And there was also Emperor Chu Zhe. Qi Yu thought for a while, "Then, do you think your Royal Father will give you the chance to train like this?" Chu Yixuan curled his lips: "Presumably, Royal Father is also very contradictory. Throwing me into the Kang City, letting me fend for myself, is actually a good way to not kill anyone with bloodshed. But I''m not around, and maybe he''s worried about me getting out of his control. " Qi Yu walked to Chu Yixuan''s side and patted Chu Yixuan''s shoulder sympathetically, "You''re pitiful to have a father that guards against his sons as well as against tigers. However, will you be able to escape his control if you go to Kang City? " "How would I know if I didn''t try?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "A people''s heart carrying a boat, can also overturn a boat. Perhaps, this is the only way for me to save myself." He wanted to use the opportunity of his Kang City to win the hearts of the people, and then go and confront his Royal Father! So, the fortune-teller said that Chu Yixuan''s life contained the Purple Micro-Star Phase, could it actually be true? Because the throne was Chu Yixuan''s goal, and he had been working hard towards that goal all this time? Qi Yu stared at him as if she didn''t know Chu Yixuan. Oh no, she really had ambitions! The key thing was, not only was Chu Yixuan ambitious, he could even struggle in this difficult situation for more than ten years. In these dozen of years, he had protected himself well, and at the same time, made a plan to achieve his goals? "Why are you staring at me," Chu Yixuan chuckled. "Are you really infatuated with me?" Pooh, she''s not crazy about flowers. Qi Yu was thinking about Chu Yiyun''s matter, so she couldn''t help but ask Chu Yixuan: "Did you cause your second brother''s accident?" Chu Yixuan''s expression became a little ugly, and his tone became a little cold: "Even now, you still don''t believe me." Qi Yu was also depressed: "I''m going to ask you something, you''re so mysterious, I don''t even know what you did, I don''t understand, I can''t even ask you a question! "Speaking of which, I believe you already. What else do you want?" Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows and laughed, "It''s normal if you don''t believe me. If you still suspect something, but stay by my side and supervise me, I guarantee that no matter what you do in the future, you will be transparent to me. "How about it?" That gentle tone, and doting expression, instantly gave Qi Yu the illusion that she was deeply loved by her. ¡ª Uh, of course, she knew that this wasn''t true. She gave a dry cough and retracted her state of mind, "Did you mention to your Royal Father about going to the Kang City? Just say your goodbyes to the crown prince. " "Of course." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Yixuan''s lips, "Just now, I had already asked Lu Ming to send the report to the Imperial Palace. In a while, I will personally request for orders from the Royal Father s. "The empress can help you blow your pillow too?" "Sleepy?" Chu Yixuan was startled. He had never heard of this before. Well, that''s a bit of a hassle to explain. Qi Yu was concise, "The empress will speak up for you in front of your Royal Father? is it for you to make the journey with Kang City? " Chu Yixuan laughed: "Of course. After all, she wants me to go to the Kang City more than I do. " Qi Yu asked cautiously: "Then will there be an ambush at Kang City? Could it be that the moment you enter the Kang City, you will be decapitated? " Chu Yixuan looked at her: "Can''t I hope for your husband to be better?" Qi Yu curled her lips: "I''m only reminding you of the worst case scenario." "Don''t worry!" It''s not that simple to get my head from one place to another. " Chu Yixuan said as he grabbed Qi Yu''s wrist, and suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Caught off guard, Qi Yu sat on Chu Yixuan''s leg. This posture... It was as ambiguous as it could be! Qi Yu''s face suddenly turned red! "Let go of me ¡­" She struggled free from Chu Yixuan''s embrace, straightened her clothes, and said with a red face, "Don''t do that!" "Okay, don''t be like this." Chu Yixuan smiled as he stood up and pulled her into his embrace. "Come, let''s go to the palace to see the crown prince." [What the heck, didn''t I say not to do this? He still had his arm around her shoulders, and the gesture... This isn''t like a couple, but a lover! "Wait a minute, I haven''t combed my hair and washed my face!" Qi Yu shouted. "It doesn''t matter. It makes us seem more intimate this way." Was there such a way to embody two people''s intimacy? Qi Yu was convinced! As she sat in the carriage angrily, Qi Yu glared at Chu Yixuan from time to time. He was just eating tofu after all, he was always like this. She, she, she, she ¡­ It''s Qi Yu, not the real Xu Rouzhi! Chu Yixuan did not care about her resistance, holding his hand when it was time for his to do so. It''s really hard to get a hairstyle like this, okay! " "It''s not difficult." Chu Yixuan stretched out both of his hands to help her smooth his hair, and then started to straighten her bangs, "He''s still very neat. I''ll send you to the Eastern Palace first, then I''ll go see the Royal Father in Imperial Study. I''ll come back later to pick you up. "However," Chu Yixuan added, "Remember your own identity and do not mess with the rules." "What rule is this?" Qi Yu was startled. Chu Yixuan looked at her for a long time before saying, "Don''t forget that he is your brother." Qi Yu suddenly understood what Chu Yixuan meant, and her face immediately flushed red: "Sh * t, what kind of person do you think I am?" Chu Yixuan said with a smile that was not a smile, "What kind of person do I think you are?" Qi Yu''s face reddened. Damn it, Chu Yixuan actually reminded her not to mess around with Feng Qingmo! Was she such a person? Why would she mess around with Feng Qingmo ¡­ Wait, does Chu Yixuan care about her? When she thought back to the jealousy that flowed down Chu Yixuan''s face when he saw her with Feng Qingmo or with Jun Zibi, Qi Yu couldn''t help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart. Uhh, he even knew how to be jealous. However, why did she seem to like such a petty person? Chu Yixuan really sent her to the Eastern Palace before turning over to the Imperial Study. Therefore, she had the chance to be alone with Feng Qingmo. Since that day, the two of them had actually met in such a manner. The hero who was once free and unrestrained had now turned into a crown prince who was dressed in extravagant clothes with a pearl crown on his head. Qi Yu really couldn''t accept this change in identity. Is this person still Xu Rouzhi''s brother? Why did it feel like she had distanced herself from him just because he had become the crown prince? Feng Qingmo was very surprised with Qi Yu''s arrival. He looked at Qi Yu in silence, then dismissed everyone around him and sat down facing Qi Yu. "Why did you suddenly come? Did you come alone? " he asked. "Chu Yixuan went to the Imperial Study realm to see your Royal Father." Qi Yu purposely emphasized the term "your Royal Father". During this time, she paid attention to Feng Qingmo''s expression and noticed that he was slightly frowning and had a slightly unhappy look. Why? He didn''t willingly accept the position of crown prince? "Where''s Jun Zibi?" Qi Yu asked again, "Has he come to find you before?" "I''ve been here before." Feng Qingmo nodded his head, "But he has already left." "You came and went?" Qi Yu was startled, "Then why didn''t he go back to look for me?" Since he had come to see Feng Qingmo, he guessed that Jun Zibi must have asked her about Feng Qingmo''s situation. Then, should he at least go and let her know? She had been worried about him, waiting for him to help her find Bi Su! Regarding Jun Zibi''s whereabouts, Feng Qingmo did not plan to explain it to Qi Yu. Qi Yu''s arrival was within his expectations, and he did not expect to see her so quickly. After all, he was the crown prince and she was the Princess Qi. Thus, in the eyes of outsiders, they were not siblings, but rather the relationship between Eldest Uncle and his wife. Thus, how could it be convenient for them to meet each other? However, Feng Qingmo was still incomparably relieved upon seeing Qi Yu again. She was still safe and sound, this couldn''t be any better. "Thus, the look in her eyes couldn''t help but soften." Is Sanlang nice to you? " he asked. "Of course!" Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo, his gaze causing her to be on guard. She remembered the words Chu Yixuan had warned her, and her face immediately became slightly flushed. Her gaze became unnatural as she spoke incoherently: "Erm, Chu Yixuan said, he wants to take me to Kang City." "What?" Feng Qingmo was shocked, his eyes immediately became stern, "He wants to go to the Kang City? And I need to bring you over? " C174 Feng Qingmo''s attitude made him a little suspicious, and he reacted in such a way, "What, what do you know?" "Why did he go to the Kang City?" "Could it be that my Kang City is dangerous, and I am unable to go?" "Of course!" With a single sentence, Feng Qingmo revealed the secrets of the heavens. Although he kept his mouth shut, Qi Yu was already on alert. "What exactly do you know?" she asked. Feng Qingmo was silent for a long time, before deciding to be frank with Qi Yu in the end: "Kang City is indeed dangerous, you all cannot go." "Is it because Eastern Barbarian is about to hit us?" Qi Yu asked. Feng Qingmo was a little shocked: "What did you hear?" Qi Yu actually knew about such a secret! This made Feng Qingmo surprised. Qi Yu curled her lips, "Didn''t your mother say so?" Feng Qingmo was startled. She ¡­ Why did he tell this to Qi Yu? "Could it be that she was the one who sent Sanlang to the Kang City?" Although he was in disbelief, Feng Qingmo still thought of it. Qi Yu spread her hands out, "Otherwise, everything will be fine, why would we go there?" Feng Qingmo frowned, his black eyes gradually filled with anger, he then helped the table and stood up, "I will go look for her." "Don''t go!" Qi Yu pulled his sleeves, "Chu Yixuan has already personally requested an order from his Royal Father. This departure will be good for you. " Feng Qingmo frowned. He had not expected this outcome, but it should have been within his expectations. The struggle for the imperial authority was this cruel. If one didn''t want their hands and feet to be maimed, there had to be people who had to withdraw from the struggle. The fight had ended before it began. Perhaps this way, they could avoid getting hurt from each other. This should be the best way to avoid fighting. But was this what he wanted? Of course not. Feng Qingmo slowly sat down and looked at Qi Yu: "He didn''t think of anything else?" Qi Yu retorted, "If both your Royal Father and Mother wished for him to leave, would he have had the chance to think of other ways?" Feng Qingmo was speechless. After a long while, he finally said: "I will send a message to Jun Zibi, asking him to secretly protect your safety." "Jun Zibi is also in the Kang City?" Qi Yu was startled. "No." Feng Qingmo shook his head, "I let him go to Eastern Barbarian. He should still be on his way. He''ll keep in touch with me. " "Why do you want him to go to Eastern Barbarian? Looking for Crown¡¯s Master? " Qi Yu reacted quickly. Feng Qingmo nodded, "There''s still Bi Su. If he can find the chance, he will definitely save Bi Su. " Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Not bad! Feng Qingmo hadn''t forgotten the old man even after becoming the crown prince. Since he allowed Jun Zibi to go to the Eastern Barbarian, then Jun Zibi would definitely have a way to save Bi Su. Then, she could finally heave a sigh of relief! Since the words were said, Qi Yu stood up, "Then you take care of yourself, I''m going." It would be better to wait for Chu Yixuan at the door, so that no one would gossip about him. After all, no one knew that she was related to Feng Qingmo in any way, and only knew that she was once suspected to be related to the abandoned crown prince. Uhh, back then, in order to save Chu Yixuan, he did not think too much about it. Now that he thought about it, using his reputation to joke around was really dangerous. If there was someone who firmly held on to this matter, then even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she still wouldn''t be able to wash her face clean! Feng Qingmo did not ask his to stay, because right now, he wholeheartedly wanted to go to the Saint De Palace to see Cheng Wan. In order to preserve her position as crown prince, Cheng Wan had actually thrown away her daughter and son-in-law''s Kang City, which was about to turn it into a battlefield. At the very least, Feng Qingmo couldn''t take it. When Chu Yixuan arrived at the Eastern Palace, Qi Yu was waiting at the entrance while Feng Qingmo had already gone to the Saint De Palace. "I can''t believe I want to meet him." Chu Yixuan sighed. Recalling back then when he had chosen to trust Feng Qingmo for Qi Yu, the scenes that happened one after another were still fresh in his mind. But not long after, that subordinate who left the Seven Treasures Division, with a shake of his body, became his half-brother, and even became the throne and mountains where the crown prince prepared to take over the Dongluo ¡­ The changes in the world were really unpredictable. It was as if he was an enigmatic person with an unfathomable heart. Qi Yu said: "Don''t think too much into it, he might be going to save his mother to help you speak up, and prevent you from going to the Kang City." Earlier, she seemed to have heard the servant of the Eastern Palace mention the words "Saint''s Palace". Chu Yixuan looked at her: "You already told him?" "That''s right!" Qi Yu nodded. Didn''t you say goodbye? Don''t tell me that we have to hide it from him. " Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "You don''t need to hide it. I actually want to know his reaction. " Qi Yu curled her lips: "Of course he doesn''t want us to go to the Kang City. Although a person''s status will change, a person''s nature will never change. " "Don''t be too full of yourself, my princess." Chu Yixuan held her hand, "Let''s go! "Go back and pack up your makeup and get ready to leave." "Your Royal Father agrees?" "That''s also your Royal Father." "He agreed?" "Of course. What reason does he have to object? " That''s right! Obviously, this was what Chu Zhe wished for. Chu Zhe would definitely think that this was the best method for both of them. This third son wouldn''t affect his second son''s position, and his second son wouldn''t be a threat to his third son''s life. Wasn''t this the best method for both sides? He had only decided on this matter in the morning, yet it had all been decided by the end of the afternoon. The Prince Qi Palace was just this efficient. In the afternoon, she stood at the entrance of the Prince Qi Palace and looked back at the three words "Prince Qi Palace" on the door. Qi Yu was truly moved. In any case, quite a few things had happened here, and many changes had occurred. Now, a major turning point had occurred in their lives. They didn''t know how many more dangers awaited them. How could they not be emotional? "Don''t worry, we will come back one day. And it was a glorious return. " Chu Yixuan whispered into Qi Yu''s ear. There was a faint smile on his face, confident and confident. Qi Yu looked at him warily. Was he really that confident? Was this really not tribulation, but practice? "You won''t do anything to my brother, will you?" Originally, he wanted to say Feng Qingmo, but when the words were just around the corner, the three words "Feng Qingmo" became "my brother". After all, such a form of address could easily prove the simplicity of the relationship between the two. After sensing Chu Yixuan''s pettiness, she subconsciously felt this protective awareness. ¡ª ¡ª Uh, after all, Feng Qingmo and Chu Yixuan''s relationship was very subtle, she wanted to protect them, and didn''t want to start a fight with them. Chu Yixuan laughed, "What you should be worried about right now is how your brother will treat us." "He''s your brother too." Qi Yu reminded her. Chu Yixuan laughed again, but his eyebrows were slightly raised: "But he''s even more intimate with you." "He''s very close to you, too." Qi Yu emphasized, "The time before New Year''s Eve, he promised you to follow abandoned crown prince, not for me, but for you and abandoned crown prince. He wants to protect both of you from harm. Because you are all his brothers. " Chu Yixuan was a little surprised, but he maintained his composure and laughed: "The reason he said that to you is just to appease you." "No, he didn''t actually say much. He told me even less." If she felt it, would he believe it? Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then extended his hand to grab Qi Yu by the waist, "Alright, get on the carriage. Oh, yes, he said he would come to see you, and I told her to wait outside the city, and leave anything for her. " He wanted to come and see her? Qi Yu was startled, "When did it happen? How come I didn''t know? " Chu Yixuan said, "In the morning, Xiao Budian said he wanted to come. I thought that since both of us aren''t at the palace, I didn''t let her come. " Well, she had only slept in the morning, and she had missed so many things! Is this all true?! Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan, and his eyes carried a warm smile, as he signaled her to get on. She was unwilling to get on the carriage, so Chu Yixuan followed and sat beside her. "Do you think the empress will change her mind?" Qi Yu asked. "Of course not." "But... My brother went to beg her. " "Then she will be even more determined. She will feel that this son is so kind and soft-hearted, and she will do her best to protect him. " "Ugh ¡­" What Chu Yixuan had said was not without reason. Presumably, Cheng Wan was such a person, otherwise, he would not have let Xu Chang down and left. Thinking about this, Qi Yu sympathized with Xu Chang a little. After all, he had paid a great deal of true love, yet in the end, he had been betrayed and deceived. However, Xu Chang being able to use her daughter for revenge was also quite admirable. ¡ª They were all thinking of themselves, not caring about their daughter''s life and death, this was still quite fitting. Therefore, right now, she could only stand by Chu Yixuan''s side. No one could help her, and she had to deal with anyone else. On one hand, he had to deal with Xu Chang''s battle of betrayal, on the other hand, he had to deal with Cheng Wan''s cooking bean sprout. This time, the Prince Qi Palace could finally be considered to have dispersed. All of the servants retreated, leaving only the Uncle Lin unwilling to leave. Although he was already fifty years old and his body couldn''t handle the bumps on the road, he still insisted on following Chu Yixuan. Other than Lu Ming, there were only four other bodyguards. The rest of the bodyguards, because they had received varying degrees of torture from the Justice Division, were also given a few benefits, allowing them to return home to recuperate. The Prince Qi Mansion had dispersed just like that. Other than this residence, the Prince Qi Palace could be considered to have ceased to exist. As expected, they were waiting outside the city gate. Not only was he missing, Feng Qingmo was also here. It was just that the current Feng Qingmo had taken off his luxurious clothes, and his black robe seemed to be incomparably deep and calm. Lu Ming reined in his horse, turned around and pulled open the curtain of the carriage. To be able to be together with Feng Qingmo, Qi Yu was truly comforting him. If that was the case, she didn''t have to worry about her safety anymore. Feng Qingmo would naturally cover his tracks. The moment he saw Qi Yu, he ran over without leaving a trace, grabbed Qi Yu''s hand, and his eyes immediately turned red. Qi Yu smiled as she comforted her, "Truly a silly girl. It''s not like we won''t return after leaving, why are you crying!" "Big Sister Wangfei''s words are really stupid!" "You''ll all be fine. You''ll definitely return safely!" Feng Qingmo silently looked at Qi Yu, and his gaze landed on Chu Yixuan. "Royal Father actually allowed you to leave the palace on your own?" Chu Yixuan was a little surprised. "He also asked me to send you off on his behalf." Feng Qingmo said, "Take care of yourself in his Kang City." C175 Feng Qingmo''s words instantly silenced the crowd. The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth twitched, but he did not reply. Qi Yu quickly asked: "Is this sentence a reminder for us as to how dangerous the journey to Kang City is?" Feng Qingmo was startled: "Of course not." Qi Yu curled her lips, "Are you sure that''s not the case? Don''t go along with them once you become the crown prince. " These words made Feng Qingmo feel extremely awkward. Chu Yixuan resolved the awkwardness as he put his arm around Qi Yu''s shoulders and smiled at Feng Qingmo: "Little Yu doesn''t know anything, royal brother should not take offense." Little Yu? Lin Que was startled, he looked at Qi Yu, then looked at Feng Qingmo, thinking that the prince should call his Princess Little Zhi, how did he become Little Yu? Feng Qingmo''s mouth twitched, uh, everyone was using the name Little Yu. Very good, very kind. Chu Yixuan then said: "Many thanks to royal brother for personally coming to send me off. Even thousands of miles away, little brother will remember your kindness." As he said that, he cupped his hands and bowed towards Feng Qingmo, then said to Pingzhi, "I shall send you off in the end, so there''s no need to send me off anymore. "Let''s go back." It was clear that she did not want to say anything more to Feng Qingmo with this attitude, and with Feng Qingmo in front of her, it would be inconvenient to say anything by accident, so it was better not to say anything at all. Feng Qingmo''s belly was filled with words, but in the end, he had nothing to say. He could only cast his gaze on Qi Yu: "Follow the Sanlang obediently, and don''t cause any trouble." Chu Yixuan said indifferently: "If she causes trouble, I will also shoulder the burden for her. "Don''t worry, royal brother." "Ugh ¡­" If someone said this, would he stop them? Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan, and his arms around her shoulders seemed to be extremely intimate. It seemed like he did it on purpose. He was purposely declaring his sovereignty over to Feng Qingmo. What a petty person. Qi Yu shrugged helplessly, and said to Feng Qingmo and Pingzhi, "Don''t worry, I will be fine. Go back, all of you. " They didn''t even have the chance to say goodbye to each other before the two of them were urging her to leave. They couldn''t help but blink pitifully. "Big sister wangfei ¡­" "Oh, I''m not in Ji City, so it''s not really appropriate for anyone to help you." Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo, "Are you taking care of Punisher?" At that time, whether it was to her or the Prince Qi Palace, she had to rely solely on the power that had successfully provoked Su Guoyong and taken advantage of the conflict between Su Guoyong and the successor of the National Duke, and made use of this opportunity to remove the Su Family. Afterwards, she once again used Su Guoyong to drag Chu Yiyun into the water. Therefore, he couldn''t treat others unfairly. It was just that Chu Yixuan''s decision to go to Kang City was too sudden. She didn''t even have the time to properly reply as he was already leaving. Therefore, he could only leave the responsibility of taking care of his to Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo understood what Qi Yu meant and said, "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. " Although he didn''t understand what he had done for Qi Yu, he still thought of her before Qi Yu left. She bowed towards Qi Yu with teary eyes: "I hope that the Duke and Princess will return safely." "Alright, let''s go!" Qi Yu casually waved her sleeves towards the two of them. The carriage started to move again. Chu Yixuan sat opposite of Qi Yu, quietly holding onto his sleeves ¡ª ¡ª No, actually, he was playing with his sleeves, his expression indifferent: "It''s really not easy, the two of you siblings haven''t known each other for too long, to be able to cultivate such a tacit understanding, it''s truly rare." Qi Yu curled her lips, "Do you really have to speak in such a sour tone?" Chu Yixuan looked up at her: "If I''m not here, what would he tell you?" Qi Yu said depressingly: "I want to know too, what is he trying to say, why are you not giving him the chance to go back and stop me?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "It''s not for me. So I don''t want to hear it. " What a weak soul! It seemed that Chu Yixuan was truly filled with vigilance and vigilance towards Feng Qingmo! "Why is that?" She looked into his eyes. "I think you used to believe him. Otherwise he wouldn''t have entrusted me to him twice. " "Because he was a trustworthy man!" "Isn''t it now? He used a lot of effort to rescue you from the Justice Division Prison. " Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes in silence for a moment, then raised his eyes again and stared into Qi Yu''s eyes: "If I were to compete with him, who would you stand by?" Qi Yu was stunned. What was this problem? But when she asked Chu Yixuan what the meaning of his words were, Chu Yixuan was unwilling to say anything more. He just said, "" Qi Yu was full of suspicions, was Chu Yixuan really going to fight for the throne? ¡ª ¡ª Although the journey to the Kang City was very far, there were no dangers on the road. Although Warm Xiang was following her, Chu Yixuan still took good care of her. It felt really like a sweet and loving newlyweds. After passing through seven cities, the guard officials all warmly welcomed Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu. It seemed that they weren''t treating a prince who had lost his power, but instead some important official that was highly regarded by the emperor. Qi Yu was a little doubtful. Was it really as Feng Qingmo had said, that there wouldn''t be any danger along the way? Chu Zhe secretly sent people to greet the officials, that was why they were able to enjoy such warm treatment? Chu Yixuan did not comment on this. In any case, his attitude was neither haughty nor humble, and he did not lose the demeanor of a prince. "Don''t tell me it''s because you think we''re going to die that you''re so generous to us?" Qi Yu could not help but ask. Chu Yixuan looked at her: "Are you afraid?" Qi Yu laughed loudly: "I''m afraid? Anyone who had walked through the gates of hell would still be afraid? " Chu Yixuan smiled, "That''s good." Uh, did that count as an answer? Chu Yixuan was also prepared to die? Alright, he really was looking forward to his death. Qi Yu cleared her throat, "That there, if I die, you will die together. If I die, you are not allowed to steal life." Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her, surprised: "You actually want me to die for you?" Qi Yu raised her eyebrows, "Then are you martyred?" "Martyr!" Chu Yixuan nodded with certainty, "If you die, I won''t live on my own anymore." Qi Yu pursed her lips in satisfaction and laughed: "This attitude is not bad! That''s right! " Chu Yixuan silently held onto her hand, holding onto her small hand, he raised his eyes and looked forward, his expression calm, without a ripple ¡ª "None of us will die, rest assured!" So confident ¡­ Did he have a security plan? Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan, his calm expression truly gave her a shot in the arm, - Alright, since he has his own plans, then she will not worry about him anymore, there must be a road ahead of them, going straight to the end of the bridge, - If there is trouble, then there will be countermeasures, and everything will be as it should be! He was getting closer and closer to the Kang City. The closer they got to the Kang City, the more solemn Chu Yixuan''s expression became. Along the way, he spoke less and less, and his expression became colder and colder. This caused Qi Yu to have a bad premonition. Could it be that he had sensed something from his expression? Qi Yu''s guess was not wrong; the closer they got to the Kang City, the heavier the atmosphere became, and even Lu Ming''s expression became. This atmosphere, even Warm Xiang sensed it. In front of a broken bridge, the carriage stopped. Lu Ming spoke softly from outside the curtain, "Your Highness, the road ahead is broken. I''ll go take a look." Chu Yixuan lifted the carriage''s curtain to take a look, then nodded: "Okay." Lu Ming arranged four guards to stand around the carriage, and on the other carriage, Uncle Lin and Warm Xiang jumped down from the carriage, and arrived in front of Chu Yixuan''s carriage. Warm Xiang looked at Chu Yixuan nervously, then looked at Qi Yu again, "Royal Consort ¡­" "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Qi Yu waved her hand. In fact, she was thinking what she should do if something really happened. Uncle Lin and Warm Xiang, these two old and weak people with disabilities. Under the broken bridge, although the river was not wide, the current was swift and it seemed to be somewhat deep. If the bridge was not repaired, it would be impossible for the carriage to pass through. Lu Ming stepped onto the broken bridge and slowly squatted down. He checked the broken part of the bridge and could not help but frown. Such a brand-new break was clearly man-made, and it had only been broken not long ago. "Protect the prince!" Lu Ming leapt up and flew back towards the carriage. However, such a fast movement actually seemed to slow down! At the same time, more than ten black figures flew out from the bushes by the river. All of them raised their machetes and slashed towards Chu Yixuan''s carriage! The sudden change in events stunned Uncle Lin and Warm Xiang who were standing outside the carriage! The four guards outside the carriage immediately waved their swords to welcome them. Lu Ming, who had flown back, first pulled away the Uncle Lin and Warm Xiang, then pulled out his sword and rushed towards the carriage. At the same time, he shouted, "Who are you, to actually dare to assassinate the Duke!" Over 10 blades slashed towards the roof of the horse carriage, and were just about to land on top of Chu Yixuan and''s heads. In such a situation, Qi Yu actually took a deep breath. After all, she still had confidence in Chu Yixuan, who was protected by Lu Ming and the four bodyguards, and she had seen Chu Yixuan''s abilities when Su Leyao had sent the assassin into Jinxiu House to assassinate her. Although he looked weak, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to deal with more than ten people by himself. Yes, it was mainly because he shot a glance at Chu Yixuan. He slightly frowned, not in a hurry, nor dodging. "Your Highness, be careful!" The Uncle Lin with his white beard and hair, suddenly stopped looking like he was weak in the past, and rushed forward with a burst of palm wind accompanying his palm, violently striking towards the direction of the carriage! Uncle Lin''s action not only shocked Warm Xiang, but also stunned everyone, including Lu Ming! Uncle Lin actually... He was a hidden expert! The horse carriage that was hit by the palm wind was forcefully pushed back more than ten meters. The dozen sabers all missed and the black clothed man''s reaction was fast. He flew in a circle in the air and chased after the horse carriage! Uncle Lin shouted, "Protect the Duke!" Without bothering to ask what was going on with the Uncle Lin, Lu Ming and the Duke Palaces next to him regained their senses, and also flew towards Chu Yixuan''s side to gather, desperately resisting the black-clothed man''s attack. "What''s going on outside?" Qi Yu asked in shock. "Uncle Lin has made his move." Chu Yixuan said. His voice wasn''t loud, but it was calm and collected, giving others a sense of peace of mind. Qi Yu stared blankly at Chu Yixuan who was stepping down the carriage. Why, was he so calm and confident, so it was because Uncle Lin made a move? Uncle Lin... He could actually make a move? Then, how many more hidden talents had remained undiscovered in the Prince Qi''s residence? Qi Yu didn''t dare imagine. It was no wonder that Chu Yixuan was so confident. He actually had something that was worthy of his confidence. For example, Uncle Lin. Outside the carriage, the sounds of fighting were very pleasing to the ears. However, Qi Yu did not have to worry, even the Uncle Lin had made his move, what was there to be afraid of, there were more than ten assassins there. C176 It was already dusk. The afterglow of the setting sun shone onto Chu Yixuan''s slender body and on his peerlessly handsome face, the clear and cold radiance that radiated from his made it difficult for others to resist his. Qi Yu lifted the curtain of the carriage with her fingers and looked at the side of Chu Yixuan''s face. He did not make a move, but stood by the side of the road, calm and steady like the pine trees on the mountain that did not fall. His face was slightly pale, but his indifferent expression exuded a noble and pure aura that made people not dare to violate him. Amongst the ten-odd black-clothed men, a small portion of them were distracted by the four guards, while the other large portion were entangled by Lu Ming, unable to escape. Qi Yu looked around vigilantly. From the looks of it, there were no more ambushes. So, there were only these dozen or so assassins here? Who sent these assassins? Chu Zhe or Feng Qingmo? No, Qi Yu did not believe that these people were sent by Feng Qingmo. If Feng Qingmo wanted to make a move on Chu Yixuan, he wouldn''t wait until now. If he wanted to make a move against Chu Yixuan, he wouldn''t have saved him back then. So, these assassins, were sent by Chu Zhe? A father would actually send assassins to kill his son? Qi Yu also couldn''t believe it. If it was like this, then this was a chance along the way. Why did he have to wait until he was about to enter the Kang City realm before taking action? On the way to the Kang City, they had stayed in the government headquarters. The guards there had the chance to kill them, so there was no need to warmly welcome them or send them off. But if they were eliminated, who would send people to kill Chu Yixuan? abandoned crown prince had already died, Xin Wang and Chu Yiyun were still in jail. The forces of Prince Xin¡¯s Mansion, including the two brothers, were all jailed, there was no longer a chance for them to commit crimes. So, who would want to kill Chu Yixuan? should not... Someone from the Eastern Barbarian, right? Or could it be that the person who came was related to Xu Chang? Qi Yu couldn''t help but be secretly shocked in her heart. If Xu Chang and the people from the Eastern Barbarian could sneak into the Dongluo realm to intercept and kill Chu Yixuan, then ¡­ Even if he did not die this time, he was afraid that the days he would be able to live in the Kang City would be shocking! Chu Yixuan did not make a move from beginning to end. After all, in front of outsiders, it was better for him to continue acting weak. But even if he didn''t do anything, it didn''t matter. The more Lu Ming fought with Uncle Lin, the more courageous they became. The assassin retreated step by step, intending to retreat in the direction of the broken bridge. Chu Yixuan said in a cold voice, "We can''t let them see tomorrow''s sun again!" Once the news of Uncle Lin having martial arts spread out, it would be extremely disadvantageous to him, Chu Yixuan! Lu Ming''s expression turned cold, "Yes, Your Highness!" Lu Ming''s attacks, which were originally sharp, became even more ruthless. Waves of Lu Ming flew along with the sword, every move aimed straight for the assassin''s vitals. Uncle Lin had an agile body, his attacks were accurate and ruthless, it was impossible to tell that he was an old man in his fifties. However, even if that was the case, it would still take some time for these dozen people to not be able to see tomorrow''s sun. Qi Yu noticed that Chu Yixuan had already slowly raised his wrist, preparing to take action and help Lu Ming and the Uncle Lin solve this problem. "Wait a minute!" With a stern shout, Chu Yixuan retracted his wrist. Chu Yixuan frowned, he turned and looked at Qi Yu, his gaze suddenly turning ice-cold! Unexpectedly, no one noticed that a black clothed person had sneaked behind the horse carriage and controlled Qi Yu! At this time, the man pointed the dagger at Qi Yu''s neck and asked sternly: "Do you still want her life? If you want her life, then get your men to keep their weapons! " Put away your weapon? Didn''t that mean he had to surrender without a fight? Chu Yixuan looked at him coldly and remained silent. And at this moment, Lu Ming and Uncle Lin were completely stunned. Everyone jumped out of the circle, waiting for the outcome of the negotiations. With the person that Chu Yixuan valued the most in their hands, how could they not control Chu Yixuan? "Tell them to put down their weapons!" The black-clothed man controlling Qi Yu roared. The dagger was only a finger''s distance away from Qi Yu''s neck. Moreover, it was the finger of a child. Although it was already spring, the climate was still somewhat low. Although the temperature was still a little low, sweat still continued to pour out from Qi Yu''s forehead. ''Damn it! ''If she wasn''t careful, she would have been cut open by that person, and blood would gush out! She really wanted to shout, Chu Yixuan, save me! Lu Ming anxiously looked at Qi Yu, his expression full of hesitation. He was afraid that the Princess might be accidentally hurt, but if the Prince did not give the order, he could not lay down his weapon. Although the Uncle Lin was more composed than Lu Ming, he had already tensed up and was fully focused on waiting for Chu Yixuan''s orders. Of course, Chu Yixuan could not easily order his weapon to be put down. At that time, Qi Yu was not the only one to die, but all of them. "What, do you want your woman to die?" The black clothed man was obviously impatient, he raised the dagger in his hand and once again aimed it at Qi Yu''s neck. This time, the dagger pierced through Qi Yu''s neck. Although it was just a shallow cut, but a trace of blood quickly flowed out. "Chu Yixuan, you dare not save me!" Qi Yu was shocked and angry at the same time. At the same time, Chu Yixuan bellowed in anger, "You actually dare to touch my woman!" A strong gust of palm wind instantly came out from Chu Yixuan''s palm! A strong wind blasted out from his palm. The man in black felt his wrist go numb and the dagger in his hand flew out! It was as if there was a strong suction force in Chu Yixuan''s hand, and the dagger that left his hand suddenly landed in his hand. At the same time, his tall figure landed beside Qi Yu, and the dagger in his hand quietly slashed across the black-clothed man''s neck. Seemingly at the same time, Uncle Lin and Lu Ming made their moves at the same time. Two beautiful arcs of light swept across and three blood lines sprayed out. Like a butterfly, Lu Ming and Uncle Lin flew between the black clothed men, the clash of their swords produced a clear sound. "Are you okay?" Chu Yixuan embraced Qi Yu and asked. Qi Yu laid in the crook of Chu Yixuan''s arm, and looked at the pale handsome face in front of her, although she had seen his techniques before, she could not help but exclaim in astonishment, his figure was so fast, it was comparable to a bolt of lightning! Chu Yixuan helped her stand up straight, his cold hands had already covered the wound on her neck with a handkerchief, he frowned at her: "Didn''t you say you aren''t afraid of death? "What, are you scared?" "I didn''t!" Qi Yu swallowed her saliva. Ugh, to be able to fall for this man''s beauty even at a time like this, she had to concede to herself. Hmm, looks like she still made a futile move. If she had known that Chu Yixuan was so fast, she wouldn''t have wasted her poison needles. "Bandage the wound." Chu Yixuan instructed. When he let go and turned around, he lowered his head to look at the corpse and couldn''t help but frown. "You used poison?" Qi Yu curled her lips: "Just now you acted as if you didn''t want to save me, and I didn''t save myself, are you waiting for death!?" Chu Yixuan''s expression became even colder: "If I knew that you could save yourself, I wouldn''t have wasted my energy." "Of course it''s different!" Qi Yu said, "If this happens again in the future, you''d better choose to save me!" Chu Yixuan frowned, "Why?" "After all, I''m your woman!" Qi Yu gathered her courage and said with a red face. These words caused Chu Yixuan''s tiger body to tremble. He turned his head and looked at her incredulously, as if he couldn''t believe it had come out of her mouth. Wasn''t this girl always stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat? Qi Yu raised her voice, "You don''t agree?" Chu Yixuan stared at her in silence, he suddenly extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace, one hand holding onto his waist while the other held onto the back of her head, and then held her close to his body. Qi Yu was so frightened by his actions that she forgot how to breathe, "You ¡­ What do you want? " He looked down at her from top to bottom, his gaze penetrating into the depths of her soul. "Do you know what I should do when I''m a woman?" "Yes, what should I do?" She was barely able to speak. Damn it, he was right beside the battlefield, and his men were still fighting against the assassins in a tie. Was it really good for him to treat her like this?! Chu Yixuan did not speak further, his lips moved towards Qi Yu''s lips and imprinted onto his. What a tyrannical kiss! What a powerful kiss! What a strong kiss! Well, it doesn''t suit his style at all, okay? He looks so weak, so windy. When Chu Yixuan released his hand, Qi Yu felt that her brain was already hypoxic. No, it wasn''t just her brain, she was also extremely hypoxic! After staggering for a while, Chu Yixuan almost fell to the ground and hugged her back into his embrace with a frown. "What, it''s too enjoyable, and I can''t control myself anymore?" "You are!" Qi Yu was a little angry. It was clearly he who forcefully kissed her, was there a need to use such a method to humiliate her! "Not really? "It looks like I''ll have to put in a bit more effort to satisfy you." He pretended to kiss her again. Qi Yu was so frightened that she tilted her head and dodged: "Can you be more serious? "We haven''t finished fighting this one yet ¡­" "Who said that the fight wasn''t over yet?" He let go of her and glanced at the battlefield beside her. "Ugh ¡­" All the men in black had fallen to the ground! How could he be so fast? How did this battle come to an end that she didn''t know? Was it when she and Chu Yixuan had kissed that much? Thinking about the scene just now, Qi Yu''s face turned red again as her heart raced. She didn''t dare to look at Chu Yixuan again. The way those people died... It really was the same. She looked at Chu Yixuan in shock: "You took care of it yourself?" "I already said not to let them see tomorrow''s sun again." Chu Yixuan''s tone was indifferent. Qi Yu opened her eyes wide in shock! F * ck! He seemed to be wholeheartedly devoting himself to kissing her just now. But it was also at this moment that he found the time to help Lu Ming and Uncle Lin eliminate these assassins? He could do two things at once, but wasn''t that too disrespectful to her! He actually killed someone while forcefully kissing her! Qi Yu pointed at him in anger: "Chu Yixuan, don''t you feel that you''re being disrespectful to others?" "You mean, I don''t respect them? ¡ª No, if they fail, they''ll kill themselves even if I don''t kill them." As Chu Yixuan spoke blandly, Lu Ming had already taken out a poison sac from a black-clothed man''s mouth, and showed it to Qi Yu to prove that what Chu Yixuan said was true. Qi Yu''s face turned red and then purple, "You don''t respect me!" "Why?" Chu Yixuan slightly raised his brows, "Do you find me insufficiently focused and engrossed?" F * ck! What the heck! Qi Yu glared angrily at Chu Yixuan as he climbed up the carriage while holding onto his wound. Warm Xiang, who was originally hiding at the side and feeling shy about Chu Yixuan kissing Qi Yu, upon seeing this scene, could not help but laugh out loud for Qi Yu. C177 Chu Yixuan sat beside Qi Yu and saw that she was covering her wounds, so he took her hands away. Warm Xiang timely brought over the medicine box and gave her the Golden Scar Medicine and bandages. He carefully helped her wipe her wounds, "It''s just a small wound, I''m fine." Qi Yu pushed him forcefully. He frowned and ignored her. He simply pulled her into his arms and used his legs to hold her in place. He then wrapped the gauze around her neck and wrapped it around her neck. His movements were gentle and gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her. Chu Yixuan had always been cold and indifferent, and sometimes he would even purposely provoke Qi Yu when he spoke, but now that he was so gentle, Qi Yu felt that he shouldn''t be so used to it. "Alright, I''ll do it myself!" Qi Yu shook him off and moved him to the other side, "I''m a military doctor after all." Although her medical skills weren''t good, she could still easily bandage her wound. Chu Yixuan laughed: "That''s true. "I almost forgot, that time when I was poisoned in the mountains of Lu, it was even treated by the wangfei." "Ugh ¡­" He actually mentioned the time she went to Mount Lu. Qi Yu said with a face full of black lines, "You still have the cheek to mention that time? In order to lure your Elder Brother Huang to take action against you, you actually didn''t hesitate to use yourself as bait. Chu Yixuan did not deny it and only laughed, "There''s no other way. If I don''t treat myself ruthlessly, I might not even have a chance to live. This is called putting one''s life on the line to survive. " "But you dragged me into the pit too!" "Didn''t I say that we would share hardships?" "That''s right, the Prince Qi is smart, bringing me along will put us in a tough spot, and at the same time prevent us from getting poisoned." Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes in silence for a while. I thought I could control the situation. I only brought you with me to ensure your safety. " Qi Yu snorted, she was not convinced, but thinking of how Chu Yixuan had pulled her away from the scene after getting hit by the arrow that day, he had done his best to protect her. Now that he thought about it, the anger in his heart vanished. She curled her lips. "You always make things sound so good!" Chu Yixuan closed his eyes and leaned back, "This time''s assassination failed, and there''s probably more to it. Let Lu Ming speed up and don''t stop, I will first recuperate my mind, just in case something happens again, to prevent myself from feeling powerless. " "No more resting? But you haven''t taken your medicine today! " "Eat as much as you want every day. There''s no harm in eating less today." "You won''t be able to rest. If someone really tries to assassinate you again, how will you have the strength to fight back?" "Don''t worry, there''s still the Uncle Lin." Chu Yixuan said. Mentioning the Uncle Lin, Qi Yu said, "I have to say, the skills of the Uncle Lin is indeed powerful. I didn''t expect him to be hiding it so well. So you''re still hiding things around you, who''s hiding things that haven''t been exposed yet? " Mentioning the Uncle Lin, Chu Yixuan slowly opened his eyes. "Do you know who the Uncle Lin is?" he asked. Nonsense, how could this Qi Yu know? Chu Yixuan sat up, went silent for a moment, and said: "He is my uncle." Uncle? Qi Yu was shocked, "Your uncle is using this method to hide by your side? Your Royal Father doesn''t know? " Chu Yixuan''s brows slightly knitted, and his voice became somewhat low and deep: "I''ve never told you about my mother''s matter, right?" Qi Yu shrugged her shoulders, "Anyway, I don''t have an impression of him." Regarding the matters regarding Chu Yixuan''s mother, what kind of person she was, how he entered the palace, and how he died, Chu Zhe seemed to be a secretive person. No one in the entire palace mentioned her, and there were no rumors about her at all. Even the popular version only said that the imperial concubine, the Shen Family, came from the Military Department''s Minister''s house. Her father, Shen Chong, was of high status, and after the death of her, Shen Zhong could no longer stand up and passed away. The son of the Shen family, was gone. Chu Yixuan''s eyes were deep as he looked at Qi Yu silently, "I have indeed never mentioned it to you, because bringing it up would only increase your pain." "Then are you willing to tell me today?" Qi Yu stared at him. Chu Yixuan squinted at her: "As long as you want to know." Qi Yu sat up straight and cleared her throat: "Un, if someone is willing to say it, I am willing to listen." "Have you ever heard rumors about my mother and my grandfather?" Chu Yixuan asked. "Uh, listen ¡­" I''ve heard of it before. " "The world only knows that my mother came from the Shen family and was the daughter of the Military Minister. However, no one knows what sort of person she is, how she entered the palace, and how she died in the heartless Imperial Palace. " Qi Yu was a little nervous. She felt that the story she heard would be a little heavy, so she subconsciously sat up straighter. Chu Yixuan slowly said, "Back then, when three-year-old Big Brother Huang was appointed as the crown prince, Empress Helian''s status was even more honorable. Because of this, the Helian Family is arrogant and conceited. My Royal Father needs the strength of the Helian Family to consolidate the political power of the imperial court. But at the same time, we have to guard against the arrogance and arrogance of the Helian Family. "In order to suppress the Helian Family, I married my mother into the palace in an attempt to use my grandfather''s power to restrain the Helian Family." "My mother was gentle and understanding, and she already had a lover. Who would have thought that my Royal Father would have the will to break up a pair of lovers just like that. Forget about it, my mother doesn''t want to make things difficult for my grandfather, so she agreed to enter the palace. However, the women in the palace all felt the same way. Although they treated my mother extremely kindly on the surface, they secretly used all sorts of methods to torture her, causing her to wish she were dead. " "Your Royal Father doesn''t care?" Qi Yu interrupted in surprise. Chu Yixuan gave a cold laugh, "If such a thing were to happen to Empress Qing, I believe he would definitely interfere. The only woman he would care about in his life would probably only be Empress Qing! " Qi Yu understood. How could the Emperor care about the suffering of an unfavoured imperial concubine? "Can you guess who my mother''s lover is?" Chu Yixuan asked. Qi Yu stared blankly at her. Just now, when she asked Uncle Lin his identity, she told her the story of his mother. Then, he also asked her who his mother''s lover was ¡­ "Could it be the Uncle Lin?" she asked incredulously. Chu Yixuan, however, nodded his head. A trace of warmth was revealed in his narrow and dark phoenix eyes. Because he couldn''t let my mother go, he sneaked into the palace just to sneak a second look at his. Unexpectedly, he discovered that someone was secretly torturing my mother within the palace, so he stayed behind and found a place to hide to protect my mother. As long as someone else attacks my mother, he will use a silver needle to injure my mother''s back. The Helian clan thinks that my Royal Father did it, so they don''t dare to act rashly. "However, when my mother became pregnant with me, Helian Shi was enraged. She did everything she could to make me die, never to see the light of day again. Fortunately, my uncle was secretly protecting me, helping my mother resolve the crisis time and time again. Only then was I successfully born and saved my life. " So it turns out that Uncle Lin actually had such a favor for Chu Yixuan and his son! It was no wonder that Chu Yixuan respected him as his uncle. Although his mother was not able to reunite with the Uncle Lin, this kindness was still more than enough for a family relationship! Qi Yu said angrily: "Uncle Lin should have brought your mother out of the palace at the time!" If they left the palace, wouldn''t that mean they were out of a sea of suffering? Even with a lover, they could still become a couple! Chu Yixuan looked at her and said, "Truly a silly girl. If my mother were to escape the palace without permission, wouldn''t that mean that she would implicate my grandfather''s entire family? " "This... That''s true. " "Therefore," Chu Yixuan said slowly, "Mother can only be wronged and sacrifice herself to protect the entire Shen family." "What happened next?" How did your mother... Not here? " This question caused Chu Yixuan to fall into a short period of silence. Then he said, "My mother died of illness." Had his mother really died of illness? Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan suspiciously. But thinking about it, dying of sickness was possible, after all, Queen Helian had always been hiding things from her, maybe because she succeeded in one of her attempts, the Uncle Lin did not protect her. Qi Yu cleared her throat and then patted the back of Chu Yixuan''s hand. "She must be living a good life in the sky. Chu Yixuan looked at her, then said thoughtfully, "Royal Father only ignored my mother like that because of your mother. Tell me, should I blame this on you?" Shock! Qi Yu immediately raised her voice, "It''s none of my business, it''s not like I''m ¡­" Before the three words "Xu Rouzhi" could even leave his mouth, Qi Yu had blocked it. Uh, okay, if it''s a sample account... She was just barely able to accept it. Chu Yixuan kissed Qi Yu for a while and let go of his hands. Qi Yu muddle-headedly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yixuan. Sorry, did she close her eyes just now? Enjoy? Chu Yixuan looked down at her, his eyes carrying a smile that was not a smile: "What, are you not done yet?" Qi Yu blushed and waved, "Go away!" Chu Yixuan laughed and held Qi Yu''s hand, "I suddenly thought that on the days when I was cold on you, there would be someone secretly protecting you. I wonder, is that person the same as uncle?" "Don''t slander me!" Qi Yu anxiously replied, "There''s no such thing!" ¡ª If such a thing could happen, then how happy would Xu Rouzhi be! Chu Yixuan''s eyes shined brightly as he said, "He had been secretly protecting you for a period of time." "Who?" Qi Yu was startled. Chu Yixuan enunciated each word slowly: "Feng Qingmo." Qi Yu immediately laughed: "I''m Xu Rouzhi''s big brother, okay?" Chu Yixuan did not laugh, "But maybe at that time, he still did not know. Furthermore, you are not the real Xu Rouzhi. " Qi Yu was stunned: "Don''t joke. This is impossible. " Chu Yixuan laughed and did not continue with the topic. Instead, he leaned back once again, closed his eyes and said leisurely: "Uncle is my relative, he will treat you well. You must treat him well, too. " "Is this a request?" Qi Yu raised her eyebrows. "You can say that." "Yes," he replied. "What right do you have to ask me?!" She was angry. He opened his eyes and looked at her with a half-smile. "You''re my woman." With just a single sentence, Qi Yu was instantly left speechless. Is she really his woman? She had wanted to argue, but, damn it, she had long since unknowingly accepted this fact without being ashamed ¡­ C178 Two carriages and four horses galloped without stopping as they passed through the layers of darkness. Finally, a warm light appeared in the distance, as if they had arrived at a small town. Lu Ming said softly, "Your Highness, we have arrived at Yellow Sand Town." Chu Yixuan slowly opened his eyes and sat up. "He seemed to have gotten a light sleep, and his eyes were a little tired." "Slow down." "No," he said. Lu Ming replied and called out to the Uncle Lin: "Uncle Lin, let''s go slowly." The group slowed down. Qi Yu was puzzled and asked Chu Yixuan: "Didn''t I say not to stop and continue walking?" "Maybe someone is waiting for us here." Chu Yixuan said lightly. Someone would be waiting in this yellow sand town? Qi Yu was suspicious, "Isn''t it easier to move around with mountains and trees along the way? "What''s so good about fighting in this small town?" "You don''t understand." Chu Yixuan laughed, "There are residents in this town, once they make a move, they will create an invisible shield. Because under the watchful eyes of the crowd, I couldn''t do anything, and I couldn''t help but worry about the safety of the people. If the assassination fails, it will be convenient for them to escape. " F * ck! If this was the case, it would be a wise decision! Qi Yu exclaimed: "Then wouldn''t we be in a passive position?" This "we" showed Qi Yu''s attitude. She had put herself and Chu Yixuan together. Chu Yixuan smiled and held Qi Yu''s hand, "Don''t worry, Lu Ming has a way to lure people out of the small town to fight." "As long as you''re in a remote area, you won''t disturb the people of the town even if it''s convenient for you to take action?" "Princess is smart." Chu Yixuan smiled slightly. Qi Yu''s heart slowly sank, "In the end, who wants to kill you?" Chu Yixuan said indifferently, "Anyways, no one wishes for me to live." "Ugh ¡­" A man lives in the world, and no one wants him to live... How sad must this feeling be? Qi Yu patted the back of his hand and consoled him, "At least there are still Uncle Lin and Lu Ming." Chu Yixuan gently turned his hand around, holding Qi Yu''s hand in her palm, "Don''t you still have an imperial concubine?" "Me? "Uh, okay." Qi Yu blinked, "Count me in." Chu Yixuan laughed, and was very satisfied. The group of people slowed down and finally stopped two miles away from the town. Lu Ming brought his men and began to set up the army tents. All along the way, they stayed in the official guest house and tavern. Qi Yu did not expect that the Uncle Lin''s carriage would actually have a military tent hidden within it! Now, was he going to stay here and lure the people from Yellow Sand Town? She asked Chu Yixuan, "Are you sure that there really is an assassin in Yellow Sand Town?" Chu Yixuan replied lightly: "Wait quietly!" Qi Yu was very nervous. After the tents were set up, the Uncle Lin came over to invite Qi Yu to enter the tent to rest. Qi Yu turned to look at Chu Yixuan: "You''re not going?" Chu Yixuan looked at her and smiled: "Don''t worry, go." Uh, okay. What Chu Yixuan meant was that he wanted to stay in the carriage to lure the assassin out. He wanted to protect Warm Xiang and her from being threatened by an assassin again? "Princess, please." The Uncle Lin said softly. Because after hearing Chu Yixuan''s introduction, Qi Yu felt a sense of respect for the Uncle Lin. As she followed behind the Uncle Lin, her tone of voice could not help but contain a tinge of respect: "What about you, Uncle Lin?" The Uncle Lin smiled: "Princess, you don''t have to worry. This old servant and Protector Lu will protect the prince''s safety." "Chu Yixuan said that Uncle Lin is the closest person to him, so it''s better for Uncle Lin not to call himself this old servant." "Although the prince has feelings for you, this old servant cannot disrespect you." This old servant can''t thank Princess Hua-Yang enough for having such a kind heart. " Qi Yu opened his mouth, but she knew that it was useless. After all, staying by Chu Yixuan''s side to protect Chu Yixuan was the greatest wish of the Uncle Lin. Inside the tent, Warm Xiang asked curiously: "I heard from the wangfei that Uncle Lin is the closest person to the prince?" Qi Yu glanced at Warm Xiang but did not say a word. Warm Xiang said again: "I never thought that Uncle Lin''s skills would be so good, it''s really too shocking, even now I still don''t dare to believe it!" "You''re talking too much, right?" Qi Yu said, "Do you want to make a racket to the whole world so that everyone knows about it?" Warm Xiang hurriedly covered her mouth and forcefully shook her head. She vaguely said, "Of course not ¡­. Of course not! " "As long as it''s not. Let''s go to bed early! " Qi Yu laid down on the simple military bed. Of course, she felt that she wouldn''t be able to sleep, waiting for others to assassinate her after all. Just as Chu Yixuan expected, the assassin appeared after midnight. This was when one was at their most sleepy and drowsy at night. Qi Yu originally thought that she wouldn''t be able to sleep, but instead, she sweetly and sweetly fell asleep. Until finally, the scorching whistling sound engulfed the entire tent, and Lu Ming''s stern shout penetrated Qi Yu''s entire dream, "He actually used fire to attack! Quick, save the wangfei! " Qi Yu was jolted awake. Fire attack? Right, this is not a dream, it''s real! The burning hot whistling sound that she heard next to her ear pierced the air with flaming arrowheads. Lu Ming''s first roar, drew four guards to pounce towards the tent. "Warm Xiang, wake up!" Qi Yu quickly got up and went to pull the sleeping Warm Xiang by the bed. Warm Xiang woke up from her stupor and hurriedly got up. "What''s wrong, consort? "What''s wrong?" When the four guards rushed in to save Qi Yu and Warm Xiang, Qi Yu cried out in alarm, "Why are you all here? Then who will protect Chu Yixuan? " The four guards were stunned. One of them said, "His Highness asked us to come. If we can''t save his consort, His Highness will question us ¡­" The tent was quickly burning into a sea of fire. The guard said, "Princess, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go!" Under the protection of the four guards, Qi Yu and Warm Xiang successfully escaped from the tent. However, when the flames of smoke burned down, their faces were all black, and they looked to be in an extremely sorry state. "Where''s Chu Yixuan?" Qi Yu asked anxiously. Warm Xiang quickly discovered Chu Yixuan, and pointed in the direction of Chu Yixuan: "The Duke is over there!" That''s right, it was the carriage. Chu Yixuan was already surrounded by a dozen black clothed men, and this time, they were not the only ten plus black clothed men who came! This time, after borrowing the fire attack, there were at least over a hundred black-clothed men surrounding Chu Yixuan and the rest. Under the shine of the raging flames, Chu Yixuan''s clothes fluttered. Even though he was surrounded, his figure was still extraordinary and elegant, unforgettable. Uncle Lin and Lu Ming stood in front of Chu Yixuan, protecting him using their swords. They faced the black clothed people in a circle, ready to attack and protect their master at any time. Qi Yu watched this scene in a daze. She did not know why, but a tragic feeling suddenly enveloped her heart. In the previous match, more than ten assassins failed, and all of them died by the Broken Bridge. So this time, they had to kill all of the people who killed Chu Yixuan, and they sent out ten times the amount of men to kill Chu Yixuan? It looked like they were determined to get it? Then what should he do? What about Chu Yixuan? Could he do it? Could the Uncle Lin and Lu Ming protect him? Thinking about Uncle Lin and Lu Ming, no matter how high their martial arts were, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, and even tigers could not defeat a pack of wolves ¡­ Qi Yu''s heart, began to sink bit by bit. "Quickly go and help Chu Yixuan!" Her tone was abnormally low and heavy! She didn''t know why, but she had a strong premonition! The four bodyguards looked at each other, the two of them stayed behind and quickly rushed towards Chu Yixuan''s direction. Even though moths to a flame, they still found it their duty to stand by their master''s side! "The two of you are going too!" Qi Yu anxiously shouted to the two guards beside him. Warm Xiang was also worried: "Nothing will happen to us, brothers, go and protect the Duke!" ¡ª ¡ª Chu Yixuan has finally begun. More than a hundred black-clothed men were divided into ten rounds. Each round, there were ten people. Although the Uncle Lin was old, his movements were still nimble and vigorous, the sword in his hand flipped up and down, bringing up a bunch of sword flowers, his moves were tight and airtight, his attack and defense were fluid and fluid, like usual, Lu Ming looked bashful and gentle, but when he moved his hands he was unusually calm and collected, his attacks and defenses were always on Chu Yixuan''s left and right, protecting Chu Yixuan behind him. However, no matter how much of an expert he was, how could he withstand wave after wave of attacks? Finally, Uncle Lin''s figure gradually slowed down. Lu Ming''s legs slowly became messy. Qi Yu was already so anxious that her teeth had shattered. She had been secretly cheering for Uncle Lin and Lu Ming to cheer for her, but it was f * cking useless! Anxious, she turned around to the two bodyguards beside her and said, "Both of you, quickly go and help!" The two guards were also anxious, but they did not dare to leave. Qi Yu urged them: "Go quickly! I''m fine here, Warm Xiang and I are fine, we can protect ourselves, you guys hurry up and go! Is my life more important, or is Chu Yixuan''s life more important? " "This... "Of course it''s all important ¡­" "Chu Yixuan''s life is more important, understand? Otherwise, why would those people kill him and not kill me? " The situation was already very critical. The two guards hesitated for a while before cupping their fists towards Qi Yu. "Hurry up and go!" Qi Yu felt a sense of relief. Of course, she also felt that her life was very important. But in this situation, Chu Yixuan''s life was more important, wasn''t it? If Chu Yixuan does not survive, what about her? This was the first time Qi Yu thought about this problem, and she felt a chill run down her spine. The two guards who had just joined the battle attracted the black-clothed man''s attention. Following the direction they came from, the black clothed man turned to look at the tent, and his gaze landed on Qi Yu and Warm Xiang''s bodies. Qi Yu couldn''t help but to think that she was done for! The black clothed man had discovered her and Warm Xiang! She did her best to pretend to be calm and composed, and pulled Warm Xiang''s hand: "Warm Xiang, retreat." If even she panicked, wouldn''t that mean Warm Xiang was even more afraid? However, it was too late to retreat now. A few of the black clad men had already flown up, flying towards Qi Yu''s direction! Why, they aren''t planning to let Chu Yixuan go, and aren''t planning to let her go either? Qi Yu immediately felt that perhaps Cheng Wan could be removed from the list of suspects for killing Chu Yixuan. After all, even if he wanted to kill Chu Yixuan, she shouldn''t kill his own daughter too. The black clothed man''s sword, shone from mid air and pierced straight towards Qi Yu''s back. Qi Yu coincidentally turned her head to look and her heart went cold: We''re doomed! Was she going to see Hades now? C179 Seeing that the cold sword was about to pierce into Qi Yu''s back, Warm Xiang was so scared that her face turned white, "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Damn it, how could she just die like that?! Qi Yu lowered her body, and forcefully retreated back from the sword tip, barely dodging the blade edge, she turned around and said, "Let''s go!" A wave of powder flew out and flew towards the black clothed man who was approaching. The black clothed man''s body suddenly stopped. He hurriedly reached out his hand to block and cried out, "What is this?" Qi Yu pulled Warm Xiang to the side and stood up while covering her nose. She laughed: "I wonder if this wangfei can use poison? The sharp tip of the sword cut through the wind, quickly piercing over, Qi Yu already had nowhere to dodge. Forget it in Qi Yu''s heart, she could no longer run, she might as well not hide! Just as she was about to give up and die with dignity, a shadow flashed past her. She didn''t have time to guess if it was a friend or foe when she felt herself being lifted up. "Hey, hey ¡­" Qi Yu was so scared that her heart almost stopped, "Who are you?" "Why? I haven''t seen you for just a few days, why can''t I hear anything?" A familiar voice, a familiar smell! Qi Yu was surprised and happy: "Jun Zibi?!" Why is he here! How timely! Jun Zibi threw Qi Yu and her to the side, and said in a low voice: "Find a place to hide, I''ll go save him." "Mhmm, you have to be careful too!" Jun Zibi turned and pulled out his sword, facing the black clothed men who were chasing after him. The black clothed man had suffered Qi Yu''s protection, causing the medicinal properties to take effect, and his body became unsteady. Against such an opponent, it was as easy as flipping his palm, one attack at a time, a pair at a time, it was simply nothing difficult. Qi Yu pulled Warm Xiang and hid under the road, saying in a soft voice: "Warm Xiang, hide here and don''t move, I''ll go check on Chu Yixuan''s situation." "Ah," Warm Xiang said in shock, "Didn''t that chivalrous hero ask us to hide ourselves well?" Warm Xiang wanted to say that they don''t know anything, and that they would only cause trouble for the Duke and the others. Just as Qi Yu crawled out from the bottom of the road, there was a loud "Boom" sound. A huge wave of flames exploded in the air, and countless human figures flew out from the flames, landing on the ground beside him. Qi Yu stopped in her tracks in shock. What happened? Lu Ming''s hoarse voice came out from the flames, "Your Highness!" Qi Yu was shocked. She staggered and almost fell to the ground ¡ª What''s wrong? What happened to Chu Yixuan? "The person is dead, retreat!" The black clothed man let out a low cry. Like the tide, over a hundred men in black quickly retreated from the scene of fire. Qi Yu opened her eyes wide in shock. Who died? Who did the man in black say was dead? Why didn''t he see Chu Yixuan at the scene of the fire? Why did Lu Ming call out to Chu Yixuan just now? An ominous premonition immediately enveloped Qi Yu''s entire body. Jun Zibi appeared beside Qi Yu and gently grabbed her arm to prevent her from falling. "Don''t be nervous, let''s go over and take a look." he whispered. Qi Yu was almost supported by Jun Zibi. Her legs went limp, and the closer she got to the fire, the weaker her legs became. Before he even reached the scene of the fire, Jun Zibi stopped in his tracks. Amidst the scattered flames, Lu Ming sat on the ground with Chu Yixuan in his arms. As for the Uncle Lin, he was standing at the side with his head down, his shoulders hanging down. Qi Yu slid down to the ground weakly and sat down. Jun Zibi was just in time to support her. Her tone was filled with love and adoration. "Girl ¡­" How could this be ¡­ So the one who died was Chu Yixuan? No no, that''s impossible! Even after experiencing so many things, he did not collapse. Even if everyone wished for his death, he still stubbornly lived on. He knew martial arts and knew how to protect himself, so how could he die just like that? How could he have died just after he had walked away? Qi Yu did not believe it, she did not believe it! She resisted the urge to cry and stood up with difficulty while tightly grabbing onto Jun Zibi''s arm. Just now, those black-clothed men said that he was dead ¡­ If they wanted to kill him, they had to be sure of his death before they could leave, right? So, was he really dead? Chu Yixuan, you won''t die, you were only lying to me right ¡­ Qi Yu staggered closer to the scene of the fire, her heart was filled with disbelief, her heart was filled with fantasies, hoping that everything was not real. Suddenly, Lu Ming roared, he carried Chu Yixuan and flew in the direction he came from! This sudden action caused Qi Yu to be stunned. Jun Zibi was stunned. In the instant that Lu Ming passed by Qi Yu, Qi Yu saw the person in Lu Ming''s embrace, and could not help but be shocked! Is that Chu Yixuan? She could not believe it, was that Chu Yixuan? No no, she must have seen wrongly, it couldn''t be Chu Yixuan, the person in Lu Ming''s embrace was covered in blood, how could it be Chu Yixuan? Chu Yixuan had always been neat and tidy, elegant and graceful, even when he was injured, he had never changed. He was noble and elegant, how could he be covered in blood and lie on his back in Lu Ming''s arms, looking completely unconscious? Therefore, Qi Yu did not dare believe it, she did not believe it ¡­ Uncle Lin turned around and chased after Lu Ming. He also saw Qi Yu, but he only paused for a moment, before flying back to chase after him. Qi Yu stared blankly at the figure of Uncle Lin as he left, his mind completely blank. What was going on? What was going on? "Girl," Jun Zibi grabbed Qi Yu''s arm tightly, afraid that she would fall down, "are you alright?" When she said "are you okay?", Qi Yu suddenly remembered that there was still someone by her side. She turned around and grabbed Jun Zibi''s arm, and asked repeatedly: "Did you see earlier? Have you seen Lu Ming? The person Lu Ming is bringing is not Chu Yixuan right? " Jun Zibi looked at Qi Yu silently. Qi Yu became anxious and raised her voice: "Quickly speak! You saw it just now, right? The person that Lu Ming is bringing is not Chu Yixuan, right? Qi Yu was close to tears, but Jun Zibi remained silent. Warm Xiang who had rushed over by the side, upon seeing Qi Yu''s appearance, could not help but cry too! She pulled Qi Yu''s arm and cried, "Wangfei, wangfei ¡­" She only wanted to say, Princess, please don''t ¡­ When Qi Yu heard Warm Xiang''s voice, she immediately turned around and grabbed Warm Xiang as if she was trying to save a life. She asked urgently, "Warm Xiang, did you see that? The person Lu Ming is bringing is not the Duke, right? " Warm Xiang lowered her head and cried, but did not reply. Qi Yu said anxiously: "Warm Xiang, why are you not saying anything! Hurry up and speak! " Jun Zibi sighed, gently pulling Qi Yu over, wanting to console him, but Qi Yu grabbed both of his arms and anxiously said: "Jun Zibi, your lightness skills is good, help me quickly chase after Lu Ming, and ask him what is going on? Do they have some special arrangements?" Maybe, this was just Chu Yixuan''s plan? Using a death-escape method to escape the enemy''s pursuit... Jun Zibi looked at Qi Yu for a long time before sighing helplessly. ¡ª ¡ª "He won''t die, he won''t die, he won''t die ¡­" In the tavern in Huang Sha Town, Qi Yu kept muttering to herself as tears fell from her eyes repeatedly. Jun Zibi placed Qi Yu and Warm Xiang in the tavern and had them wait for him while he chased after Lu Ming. When Jun Zibi left, Qi Yu kept walking in circles anxiously while muttering to herself. Seeing Qi Yu like this, Warm Xiang felt very sad, she wanted to comfort him but she didn''t know how, so she could only silently accompany him crying. Finally, Jun Zibi returned. The first thing Warm Xiang saw was Jun Zibi, he hurriedly rushed out, but then saw that Jun Zibi''s face was serious, and his heart was at ease. "Didn''t he catch up to Lu Ming?" she asked, not giving up. Jun Zibi shook his head, "No." Warm Xiang was thoroughly disappointed, her voice even started to tremble. "Then, what about the wangfei?" Jun Zibi sighed, "Bring her with you and follow me. Yellow Sand Town is not safe. " "Where to?" Warm Xiang asked. "I have a place to stay, not too far away." "I''m not going!" Qi Yu''s stubborn voice came from behind. Jun Zibi and Warm Xiang turned to look at Qi Yu, not knowing when she appeared at the door. She pursed her lips, with a stubborn and unyielding appearance. Jun Zibi slowly walked in front of her. After staring at her for a long while, he said: "Do you still want to find Bi Su?" Qi Yu''s lips trembled, but she persisted: "I want to find Chu Yixuan!" Jun Zibi stared at her: "Are you really not going to care about Bi Su''s life? You want to use her to threaten you and threaten the Prince Qi. What, you really don''t care, do you want to let the people from the Eastern Barbarian do whatever they want? " Qi Yu bit her lips again, but did not say a word. Warm Xiang asked weakly from behind: "Hero, have you seen Sister Bi Su yet?" Jun Zibi nodded. Bi Su was locked inside the Eastern Barbarian of the Eastern Barbarian, and was extremely tightly guarded. I had originally wanted to look for an opportunity to save them, but when I received the news that the two of you were coming to Kang City, before I even started to return, and after hearing that you had been assassinated on the Broken Bridge, I had no choice but to return immediately. "What a pity ¡­" However, he was still too late. If he had come back half an incense''s time earlier, perhaps this would not have happened. Qi Yu wiped away her tears and raised her head, "Who sent you this news? Feng Qingmo? " "That''s your brother." Jun Zibi corrected her. "Does he have anything to do with it?" "What are you thinking of?" Jun Zibi was a little helpless, "How could he harm you?" That''s right, if he wanted to harm them, why would he let Jun Zibi save them? Qi Yu''s tears fell, "Then who exactly wants to kill Chu Yixuan!?" Jun Zibi sighed, and looked at Qi Yu: "Let''s leave Huang Sha Town first, everything should be done slowly, okay? ¡ª I promise you, at the same time, find Lu Ming and ask him about your husband''s whereabouts. "Okay?" Qi Yu did not say anything, but her tears still rolled down her face slowly. C180 For two consecutive days, Jun Zibi kept searching for Lu Ming, searching for his whereabouts. However, everything came to naught. No one seemed to be aware of this matter regarding Chu Yixuan. The citizens only knew that a fire had broke out that night in Yellow Sand Town, but no one was clear whether it was a natural disaster or man-made fire. Therefore, of course, no one knew whether Chu Yixuan was dead or alive. If Chu Yixuan was mentioned, the commoners in Huang Sha Town would be astonished. Didn''t this Prince Qi say that he was going to learn how to fight with his men in the Kang City? So, even if Chu Yixuan evaporates from the world, no one would know, right? Qi Yu and Warm Xiang stayed at Jun Zibi''s place as they waited, day after year. On the third day, just as Jun Zibi was about to go out, Qi Yu stopped him. "Don''t go." "No," she said. "Why?" Jun Zibi looked at her. Qi Yu bit her lips for a long time, before her expression relaxed. She raised her eyes and looked at him: "Is there any way to go to Eastern Barbarian? I''ll go with you. " Warm Xiang who was at the side heard this and was stunned! Jun Zibi stared at her: "Are you really going?" Qi Yu nodded. Of course it''s true. Would she still joke with him? Jun Zibi nodded: "Okay. The Yellow Sand Town is within the Kang City. Once we cross it, we will be able to enter the Eastern Barbarian. However, right now is a sensitive time of Eastern Barbarian and Dongluo, so our current defenses are at least three times stronger than normal. So, if we want to go to Eastern Barbarian, we need to take the small path and wait for the right time. " "As long as you tell me what to do, I''m fine with it." Qi Yu said. Her eyes were very firm, and she didn''t need to doubt it. Jun Zibi nodded again: "Okay, when do you want to set off?" "Immediately!" Qi Yu said. Although she was unwilling to believe it, she knew in her heart that it was impossible for Jun Zibi to find him. And Bi Su was still suffering at the hands of the people from the Eastern Barbarian, what reason could she have to ignore Bi Su because of something that she couldn''t accomplish? Bi Su, that was Xu Rouzhi''s older cousin. Warm Xiang did not dare believe it. "Wangfei, are we really going to the Eastern Barbarian?" "Not us." Qi Yu turned to Warm Xiang, and said solemnly, "You are staying, Warm Xiang." "What? You''re not bringing me along?" Warm Xiang opened her eyes wide, "I can''t leave you. Princess, I also want to go ¡­" "No, you will stay in Yellow Sand Town and continue to inquire about Chu Yixuan''s news. Brother Jun and I will be back soon. " "This, this ¡­" Warm Xiang said with a bitter face, "But if I ¡­" "If you don''t find out anything, I won''t blame you. Just do your best. "Okay?" "I... Fine! Princess, you have to go and come back quickly! " "Don''t worry!" Qi Yu patted Warm Xiang''s shoulders and said: "Let''s go!" In Jun Zibi''s room, Qi Yu was turned into a man. Looking at her unfamiliar appearance in the mirror, she couldn''t help but frown. "Is this the method you spoke of to infiltrate Eastern Barbarian?" Finally, Jun Zibi added a small mustache on Qi Yu and looked around, saying, "Alright, let''s go." Qi Yu immediately stood up. "How long will it take for you to reach the Eastern Barbarian?" "If you ride fast, you''ll be there by midnight." Very good! Without saying a word, Qi Yu headed towards the door. She hoped to see and save Bi Su as soon as possible! The road from the Yellow Sand Town to the Eastern Barbarian was very flat and bright. However, Jun Zibi and Qi Yu were heading towards the Eastern Barbarian from the same valley. This canyon was covered with dense forests, and at the bottom of the canyon was a shallow stream. The trees on both sides of the road extended their branches and continuously brushed past the two of them. Qi Yu asked: "Have you used my makeup?" Jun Zibi replied, "No, don''t worry!" Qi Yu asked again: "Since we are going to take such a secretive path, what need is there for us to disguise ourselves?" Jun Zibi laughed: "You''ll know when the time comes." ¡ª ¡ª Quietly approaching the city gates of Eastern Barbarian city, and causing the two guards to faint, after changing into the uniform of the Eastern Barbarian soldiers, Qi Yu understood why Jun Zibi had given her a disguise. Her makeup really did look like someone from the Eastern Barbarian. Uh, the appearance of the Eastern Barbarian people was really unique with their tall nose and deep eyes, completely different from the people from the Dongluo. When they rushed to the Yucai City border city, it was already midnight, so Jun Zibi had a good grasp of the situation. The spring night was really cold, and it made people sleepy. Especially after running around for an entire day, Qi Yu already wanted to fall asleep. Jun Zibi told her to wait outside the city in the dark while he went to lure the city guards out. He did not know what methods he used, but he actually lured two soldiers out of the post. With one in each hand, he knocked the two soldiers out, took off their military uniforms, and brought them back to Qi Yu to wear. Midnight was when a person was at their most sleepy, so it was natural for him to be less vigilant. On top of that, there were no other strange news coming from the front. As a result, the city guards didn''t notice that the two comrades that had returned were faking it. The two of them stood at attention for a while, until it was time for the shift to take over, then were able to enter the Yucai City. Taking advantage that the two city guards were not paying attention to him, Jun Zibi pulled Qi Yu and quietly went into the darkness at the side. When the two city guards turned around to look for their companions, Jun Zibi had already carried Qi Yu on his back and flew into the darkness of the Yucai City. The Yucai City is really dim. Except for the main street, everything else seemed to be submerged in the darkness of the night. Qi Yu could faintly see that the buildings inside the Yucai City were all very simple, to the point of being very simple and crude. She couldn''t help but ask Jun Zibi: "Is the Eastern Barbarian very poor?" Jun Zibi nodded. Finally descending, Jun Zibi put Qi Yu down. The two of them were invisible in the darkness and across the street was a grand residence. On the house''s door was a large signboard with the words "General''s Estate" written on it. Qi Yu was startled: "This is General''s Estate?" "Right." Jun Zibi nodded. "Bi Su is being held here?" "I think it''s because the Crown¡¯s Master and the great general of Eastern Barbarian are on good terms, that''s why they settled in the General''s Estate." Qi Yu felt hatred in her heart. She hadn''t thought that Xu Chang and the Eastern Barbarian Great General had a good relationship, how could she not know! Xu Chang was disgusted, he had previously pitied him, his woman had been snatched away by the Monarch he supported, so his wanting to take revenge was understandable. But now, for his own selfish desires, Xu Chang had raised his family''s hatred to national hatred, and actually betrayed his own country, luring a foreign enemy to attack his own citizens and family! Was there a man more disgusting than this? F * ck, if you have the guts, fight with Chu Zhe one on one, stir up trouble in the middle, instigate a relationship between a few princes, and even betray them to another country, what kind of man are you?! Qi Yu hated him, but she did not forget to ask softly: What''s the use of us guarding at the gate? Could it be that we can even enter the General''s Estate from here? " "Of course not." Jun Zibi said, "I want to see if his young general has returned." "Is his family''s young general very powerful? If he''s here, will he be able to stop us from saving him? " "Yes." The great general of Eastern Barbarian is the cousin of the Emperor, and his surname is Helian. The Great General''s name was Helian Ke, and the Young General''s name was Helian Cheng. This Helian Cheng was young enough to be able to take charge of the army for his father, so he definitely couldn''t be underestimated. The defenses at his house were all arranged by him. He was very organized and his vigilance was also very high. If we want to save someone, we must go around him. " "How do you know that so well?" Qi Yu asked. "Ugh ¡­" "Because, I have investigated thoroughly." "It''s not just this investigation, right?" Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi, and Jun Zibi looked at her. After a long while, he spread her hands in the darkness and said, "Your question is very strange." "You understand Eastern Barbarian very well." "..." "Alright, that''s because your brother told me to save him." "No, you must have understood Eastern Barbarian a lot in the past." In truth, Qi Yu was just spouting nonsense. She was only trying to trick him. After all, it would be easier for her to cooperate with him if she knew him better. Unexpectedly, Jun Zibi said helplessly: "Alright, what do you know?" Qi Yu looked at him warily. He had actually understood Eastern Barbarian since a long time ago. "Feng Qingmo roughly mentioned it." She pretended to be casual, but he was secretly shocked in his heart. Could Jun Zibi, that dog, have something to do with Eastern Barbarian? Otherwise, how could he have known about the Eastern Barbarian since a long time ago! Jun Zibi thought about it and decided to explain it to Qi Yu: "Alright, I''ll be frank." "Speak." Qi Yu tightened her little face. "Princess Zhuo Hua, do you still remember this?" "I remember!" When she mentioned Princess Zhuo Hua, Jun Zibi''s expression did not seem right. Qi Yu had also thought that Jun Zibi had some sort of relationship with Princess Zhuo Hua. Jun Zibi continued: "Back then, Zhuo Hua had originally taken a fancy to Helian Jing, but her Royal Father detested Eastern Barbarian and looked down on Helian Jing. In the end, she betrothed Zhuo Hua to Western Xia''s Mu Yuncang. You should know about this as well. " "I know." Qi Yu pretended to be calm. However, his heart was bursting with excitement! The citizens of Dongluo should know about Princess Zhuo Hua being given to Mu Yuncang, right? After all, since then, Western Xia had already been married into Dongluo. However, Zhuo Hua originally had her eyes on Helian Jing, so why hadn''t she heard of it? Oh, oh, the emperor definitely thinks this is an ugly matter. After all, Eastern Barbarian is not as fertile as Western Xia. So, you''re not allowed to spread this? The Prince Consort of the Dongluo, who was also Mu Yuncang of the Western Xia, was merely a prince who had no authority whatsoever. However, because Western Xia was richer than the Eastern Barbarian, he was more valued by the Dongluo than them. Dongluo was the wealthiest country in the entire Central Hill Continent. How could one of the wealthiest countries choose a son-in-law and yet think that he was poor and loved rich? This was necessary! "So, you understand why Eastern Barbarian is conquest this time, right?" Jun Zibi asked. "Initially, I had some hatred in my heart. However, when I was provoked, I was used as a gun!" "How clever." Jun Zibi smiled. "Then what about you and Princess Zhuo Hua? What''s going on? " Qi Yu asked. This question caused Jun Zibi''s expression to freeze. This girl! [What the hell is this?] C181 However, Qi Yu insisted on listening to the story of Jun Zibi and Princess Zhuo Hua. After all, this was a way to understand Jun Zibi, she only dared to open his heart and trust him when she truly understood him. Jun Zibi was pushed further into helplessness and could only say, "Simply put, back then ¡­ I do like Princess Zhuo Hua. ¡ª You understand. " "I don''t understand." Qi Yu curled her lips. Jun Zibi sighed: Why would I look at your scars? It''s cruel. " Qi Yu raised his eyebrows, "So you secretly love her? She doesn''t have her eyes on you!" "Cough, cough!" Jun Zibi coughed dryly, "Compared to the Duke of Western Xia and the unstoppable prince, I, as a prodigal son, am indeed not at an advantage at all." "Besides, you''re so f * cking dishonest." "This... It was you who made me kiss you that day. " He actually dared to bring up this matter! Qi Yu grabbed Jun Zibi''s arm and twisted it fiercely. Jun Zibi frowned in pain but did not make a sound. If he dared to make a sound, he would probably alarm the two guards at the General''s Estate entrance! Qi Yu released her hand, "If two people are lost at the city gate, will they be discovered?" "Probably not. The people from Eastern Barbarian loved to gamble, so there were often people who went to the casino stealthily. When the two city guards disappeared, people thought that they went to the casino stealthily. As for those two corpses, I hastily buried them. Even if someone finds them, it should be a matter of tomorrow. " "If those two corpses were found, Yu Lian''s vigilance would definitely increase. At that time, will we still be able to get out?" "Do you want to leave for the time being? Aren''t you going to stay behind to stop the Eastern Barbarian from attacking? " Prevent the Eastern Barbarian from attacking? Qi Yu was startled, "This, I''m afraid I can''t do it." "You can do it!" Jun Zibi held onto Qi Yu''s arms, and said with a soft but certain tone, "Crown¡¯s Master is your father, and the current Empress is your mother. You understand the relationship between the two of them the best, and probably the only one who can remove the knot in their heart that you have. As long as the knot in their hearts was untied, then it was likely that this war between Eastern Barbarian and the other two nations would be able to unravel it. So, if you want to stay, you must be able to do it! " "But I ¡­" Should she tell Jun Zibi that she was actually not the real Xu Rouzhi? Moreover, even if Xu Rouzhi was still alive, the grudge between him and Xu Chang might not even be resolved! "Is it your idea or Feng Qingmo''s idea that I should stay?" Qi Yu asked. Jun Zibi was startled. "Why did you think of your brother?" Qi Yu sneered: "How could you want to get so much?" "Alright!" Jun Zibi sighed, "This kind of national affairs, only your brother would care. After all, he has always held the lives of the people in the world in his heart, and now that he is the crown prince, he does indeed bear the burden of the nation''s rise and fall. " Qi Yu said with a straight face: "If he wanted me to do this, then I might not be able to do it." "You can do it!" Jun Zibi said seriously, "Your brother said that with your intelligence, you will definitely be able to do it, he wants to hear the good news as soon as possible." Also, "Jun Zibi added," If we cannot stop the Eastern Barbarian from sending out troops, your brother will have to lead his troops to war. You have to understand, his care for you is truly stronger than any other brother in the world''s care for his little sister. Ha! Qi Yu laughed coldly: "You seem to understand him quite well." Jun Zibi said with a stern face, "We have been friends for more than ten years. I don''t know him, who knows him?" Qi Yu did not speak. Jun Zibi said again: "Anyways, we''ll try our best! He doesn''t really want you to be involved, and he doesn''t want you to be involved in this, but there''s no way around it. ¡ª But he also told me to do my best to protect you, and if anything happens to you, he won''t let me go. " "I''ll be fine." Qi Yu said. She shifted her gaze towards General''s Estate. Jun Zibi also turned around, looking at General''s Estate, he smiled: "Although you will only drag me down, but I believe that you can resolve this crisis, so I hope that nothing will happen to you." Qi Yu glared at him, he raised her index finger to her lips and whispered: "Helian Cheng is coming out." Sure enough, the General''s Estate Palace''s door opened wide, and a vigorous figure quickly walked out with a group of followers. Someone had already led the big horse to the door, and the sturdy figure quickly jumped on the horse, the people behind immediately followed, and the sound of the horse hooves hitting the ground sounded, and it left General''s Estate. "The one walking at the very front is Helian Cheng?" "Yes, a young, powerful general of Eastern Barbarian." "Where is he going so late?" "Patrol the barracks." Didn''t I just say, Eastern Barbarian people are gambling. There were some in the military who would often sneak out of the military camp to participate in the gambling event at night, but they couldn''t help it. However, Helian Cheng required that everyone must return to camp at night. Although the military order has been passed down, there are still people who are unwilling to follow it. Therefore, during this period of time, he has been personally patrolling the camp every night. "You seem to value military discipline quite a bit." "Of course. He was swift and decisive, which was why he was so fearsome. There is no one in the army who is not afraid of him. " Qi Yu''s heart could not help but tighten. With this kind of young general leading the troops, the combat ability of this troop wouldn''t be low at all! If Eastern Barbarian was too good to fight, could Dongluo win against it? Although the Dongluo was rich and the territory vast, but combat ability... She hadn''t seen it for herself yet. Jun Zibi gently supported Qi Yu and said softly, "Little girl, you stay here for a while, I will go into the General''s Estate to save Bi Su. Just stay here, don''t go anywhere, and wait for me to come back, okay? " Qi Yu nodded, "Alright!" She did not know any martial arts, so if she wanted to follow him in, she would only implicate him. Jun Zibi took off his heavy military uniform, took off his jacket, and wrapped it around Qi Yu''s body. He stared at him for a moment, then quietly flew up, and hid in the treetops above. Qi Yu looked up at the crown of the tree, and felt that with the help of the trees, Jun Zibi quietly flew towards the General''s Estate. Her heart was extremely nervous. Could Jun Zibi save Bi Su? ¡ª ¡ª After anxiously waiting for a long time, Jun Zibi finally returned. However, he had come back alone, and quietly landed in front of Qi Yu. He wanted to say something but hesitated. "What? He didn''t save her?" Qi Yu''s heart slowly dropped. You can tell at a glance, can''t you? "The place where Bi Su was originally imprisoned is already empty. I''ve searched through quite a few places, but still haven''t found any traces of Bi Su. " Jun Zibi''s mood was also somewhat low. However, he quickly regained his composure and softly said to Qi Yu, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely think of a way to save Bi Su." Qi Yu pulled tightly onto Jun Zibi, who was draped over his shoulders, and spoke with a tone full of disappointment: "Then where should we go now?" "Let''s find a place to stay first." Jun Zibi turned and looked, and said: "I''m afraid we have to stay here and slowly think of a way, we have to find a place to stay. ¡ª ¡ª Follow me." At night, Jun Zibi held onto Qi Yu''s hand, and quietly left the area of General''s Estate. The night of Yucai City was much colder than the night of Ji City. Fortunately Jun Zibi had given her his jacket, which helped her feel much warmer. Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi: "Are you cold?" "I''m not cold." Jun Zibi looked at her, "Can''t walk anymore? "Come, I''ll carry you." As he said that, he extended his hand to untie her clothes, shocking Qi Yu who grabbed his wrist and muttered: "What are you doing?" However, he said, "Take off your military uniform. Otherwise, it won''t be safe if you keep making noises as you walk." Uh, I was wrong! Qi Yu blushed, she took off her jacket and military uniform. Jun Zibi threw the military uniform into the courtyard behind him, turned and looked at Qi Yu, then helped her put her jacket back on, "The night is cold, put it on." "Aren''t you cold?" "How could I, a martial artist, be afraid of cold?" He carried her on his back and said, "Why don''t you be my little sister as well. I also love you just like your big brother." "Bah!" "Don''t be like that! Isn''t it good to have a brother like me? " "I don''t need it." "You''ll need it." "No," he said. He spoke so confidently, as if she really needed him to be her brother. Why did she want so many brothers? Qi Yu''s heart was slightly in pain. Because she thought of Chu Yixuan, Xu Rouzhi''s husband. Was he, after all, her husband? After all, she was not the real Xu Rouzhi. Chu Yixuan, are you alright? Are you still alive? ¡ª ¡ª At Peng Cheng Inn on the west side of Yucai City City, Qi Yu and Jun Zibi landed their feet here. This stay of his lasted for two days. Jun Zibi would go out twice a day, one during the day and one at night. During the day, he went out to understand the various circumstances of the Eastern Barbarian. He needed to grasp the movements of the Eastern Barbarian so that he could report back to Feng Qingmo in time. At night, he had to go to the General''s Estate to find Bi Su. However, even after two days, he was still unable to find Bi Su''s whereabouts. Qi Yu was puzzled: "Did they move Bi Su? Could it be that they found out that you''ve come? " Jun Zibi frowned: "Probably not." He thought that his whereabouts were extremely secretive, so how could anyone discover his existence? Could it be that Xu Chang had a new plan? What goal did he have to use Bi Su? At dusk, a carrier pigeon landed on Jun Zibi''s window. Jun Zibi immediately took out the letter tied to the messenger pigeon''s leg. Qi Yu moved closer to look: "What did he say?" Jun Zibi passed the letter to her, but, he could not understand the words on it at all! Seeing Qi Yu''s blank look, Jun Zibi kept the letter and said, "Your brother already knows about the assassination attempt on Prince Qi''s Huang Sha Town." "How did he know?" "Of course I told him." "No one can threaten his position anymore!" "How can you say that, you know, he couldn''t have done it." "He won''t do it, but someone will naturally do it for him." These words caused Jun Zibi to fall silent. Then, he took another look at the letter and said, "Your brother said that he would also rush to Kang City and meet up with us." "What is he doing? It''s so dangerous." "He cares about your safety." Qi Yu was silent. Jun Zibi said: "I''ll go out for a while, stay at home properly. Don''t go anywhere, wait for me to come back." Every time he went out, he would tell Qi Yu the same thing. Qi Yu nodded, "Alright." Right now, her mind was in a mess. There was nothing she could do. She did not know any martial arts. If she went out, she would be courting death. It would be useless. C182 Qi Yu felt that she was still clueless. After Jun Zibi left, she suddenly remembered that she should have given her own medicine bag to Jun Zibi, because Bi Su also had the same medicine bag on him. Even if the medicine bag was no longer on Bi Su, the smell of the medicine would stay on Bi Su''s body. If he could only smell the scent of the medicine bag, maybe he would be able to follow the smell and find Bi Su. Qi Yu immediately turned and chased out of the inn. However, Jun Zibi was already nowhere to be seen outside the inn. The only thing that remained was the crimson blood-like glow of the setting sun that shrouded the land, turning it crimson. Qi Yu frowned in disappointment as she turned around and returned to the tavern. A wagon that passed by the inn slowed down. The curtain of the carriage window was lifted, revealing Sang Woruo''s small, exquisite and clean face. She looked at Qi Yu''s back in shock, was that Xu Rouzhi? Yes, that''s Xu Rouzhi, she would recognize him even if she were to burn them to ashes! Although Qi Yu was currently dressed in male clothing, her figure had not changed, and when she had turned around, Sang Woruo had seen her side profile, - What a coincidence, she had accidentally opened the curtains of the carriage, and unexpectedly saw such an important person. How could she have imagined that she would actually see Xu Rouzhi in the Yucai City? It was because of Xu Rouzhi that she and Su Leyao were allowed to leave the Prince Qi Palace. Now that Su Leyao was dead, Chu Yiyun was about to die, and everything was caused by Xu Rouzhi, she hated him to death! But why would Xu Rouzhi appear in the Yucai City? He never thought that Xu Rouzhi would also come to the Eastern Barbarian, could it be that she came to look for Chu Yixuan? A wave of hatred gradually tightened around Sang Woruo''s heart. If it wasn''t for Xu Rouzhi, perhaps she wouldn''t have failed, and she wouldn''t have been locked in the prison and tortured! Sang Woruo clenched her fists tightly, she had to kill Xu Rouzhi and let her Eastern Barbarian attack him and save Chu Yiyun! The carriage hurriedly turned around and returned to General''s Estate. Sang Woruo hurriedly walked towards Helian Cheng''s room. "I want to see the young general!" Outside the door, Sang Woruo pretended to be neither arrogant nor humble. Even though she was relying on someone else, she still wanted to preserve her dignity. The gatekeeping guard was silent for a moment, then the guard in the room walked out, signalling to the young general to agree to Sang Woruo''s request. Inside the house, Helian Cheng was wiping the dagger in his hand. Hearing Sang Woruo''s footsteps, he didn''t even raise his head as he coldly asked: "What''s the matter?" Sang Woruo bit her lips: "I have an important military report to report to the young general!" "Speak!" Helian Cheng''s tone was incomparably cold and without a trace of warmth. "Didn''t the young general want to defeat Dongluo? Now the chance had come! Dongluo''s Princess Qi s are currently within the Yucai City. If the Young General were to immediately send people to take her down, Dongluo can be withdrawn without a fight! " "Oh? Where did you get this news? " Helian Cheng frowned as he looked at Sang Woruo. Sang Woruo forced herself to stay calm, "I just saw Xu Rouzhi appear at the Yucai City just now. Please believe me, young general, that I definitely saw the right person!" Helian Cheng frowned, "Then where is Xu Rouzhi now?" "It''s at the Peng Cheng Inn on the east side of Yucai City. There is also a young man accompanying her. That man might have some skill, so it would be best if there are more people who can go with him! " "Xu Rouzhi is the daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, you want me to capture her?" Helian Cheng said coldly, "What, you Dongluo people are not only good at internal fighting, you also aren''t letting go of each other?" Sang Woruo laughed coldly, "Who sent people to Yellow Sand Town to assassinate Prince Qi and Princess Qi? Does the young general not know about this? So, since Xu Rouzhi is here, why would the young general need to fake it? " Helian Cheng''s face sank. "If someone comes to Peng Cheng Inn and finds out that your news is untrue, then you have to take responsibility!" Sang Woruo raised her head, "If the news is not true, I am willing to listen to the punishment!" At this point, Helian Cheng couldn''t help but not believe what he said. He frowned, looked at Sang Woruo for a long time, and called out: "Di Ying." "Your subordinate is here, please give me your orders, Young General!" "Pass down the order, order Vice General Fang to personally lead a group of people to Peng Cheng Inn on the east side of the city to look for the whereabouts of the Dongluo Princess Qi. At the same time, order each team to martial law the west side of the city, and not to let any suspicious person go!" "Yes, Young General!" Di Ying went down. Helian Cheng''s gaze fell on Sang Woruo''s face. "Where are the eyes and ears that the Crown¡¯s Master is hiding in the camp?" "Huh?" Sang Woruo was startled, and immediately stuttered, "What ¡­ What eyes or ears? " Helian Cheng''s face sank. "Do you really think I''m an idiot? How many times have your people sent people to contact you? Sang Woruo looked at Helian Cheng in shock. Did he really know? He knows everything? Helian Cheng slowly wiped the dagger in his hand and lightly said, "If you really want the Eastern Barbarian to send troops and help you save your lover, then it would be best for you to clearly explain the purpose of Crown¡¯s Master. Otherwise, you might not be able to walk out of the Eastern Barbarian alive." Sang Woruo''s face suddenly paled! Sang Woruo never thought that Helian Cheng would actually know everything! Otherwise, how would he know that someone in the Eastern Barbarian Army had been bribed by the Crown¡¯s Master?! But how did he know? Could it be that the Eastern Barbarian people did not believe the Crown¡¯s Master at all? In an instant, Sang Woruo felt that the situation was that dangerous, the situation between her and the Crown¡¯s Master so dangerous. Even if they could use Eastern Barbarian to attack, even if she and the Crown¡¯s Master could use this opportunity to save Chu Yiyun, the people from Eastern Barbarian were so cunning, could they really handle them? Sang Woruo bit her lips and said stubbornly: "I am only thinking of helping Young General to kill Princess Qi, and defeat Dongluo. Other than that, there is no other way!" Helian Cheng''s brows slowly knitted together. "Why, are you unwilling to be honest with me, Eastern Barbarian?" "Of course not!" Sang Woruo''s expression changed again and again, but she didn''t dare to speak the entire time. What she wasn''t sure was how much did Helian Cheng know? He must be just testing her! she thought. Helian Cheng frowned, "What, you want me to execute those spies you planted in the army?" Sang Woruo''s face changed greatly! "No, no!" With a "pa" sound, Helian Cheng threw the dagger in front of Sang Woruo. The dagger stabbed into the ground, still radiating cold light. Someone come! " Sang Woruo was frightened and immediately knelt in front of Helian Cheng, "Young General, don''t be angry!" Helian Cheng raised his head coldly. With a cold glint in his eyes, he said, "Confess for yourself!" Tears of grievance instantly gushed out of Sang Woruo''s eyes. "Crown¡¯s Master didn''t have any other intentions, I am really just worried ¡­ I was worried that the young general was hiding something from us, so ¡­ I just want to know more about the situation! " Helian Cheng laughed coldly, stood up and walked out. Even his back was ice-cold. Sang Woruo shivered and silently walked out of Helian Cheng''s room. At this time, Xu Chang was sipping tea alone in the Qilin Courtyard that had been arranged for him by the General''s Estate. Sang Woruo walked in and slowly sat in front of him. Xu Chang also did not look up, but only lightly said: "What''s wrong?" Sang Woruo looked at Xu Chang: "Did Crown¡¯s Master feel it? The spy we have planted in the Eastern Barbarian Army has already been discovered by Helian Cheng! " Xu Chang was not surprised, he laughed and said: "It will happen sooner or later." This time, it was Sang Woruo who felt surprised. "Crown¡¯s Master is not anxious or afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" Xu Chang put down the teacup and slowly raised his head, "Are you worried that Helian Cheng will harm us?" "Wouldn''t it?" Sang Woruo was a little doubtful. "Don''t worry!" Xu Chang laughed again, "General Helian is someone who does important things. He wouldn''t fall out with us for such a small matter." After all, his Eastern Barbarian had yet to penetrate the Dongluo, so they still needed him. Sang Woruo obviously did not think of all these, she was like a frightened bird, and did not dare believe in anyone. The Eastern Barbarian people were so cold-blooded, how did she know what tricks Helian Cheng would use against them? "Then ¡­" Sang Woruo hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Is Crown¡¯s Master really not worried about your safety?" "What," Xu Chang looked at Sang Woruo in alarm, "Little Zhi came to Eastern Barbarian?" "What, Crown¡¯s Master expected her to come?" Sang Woruo was surprised again. Xu Chang''s gaze turned cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, "In the end, we didn''t waste those manpower and materials to bring Bi Su to the Eastern Barbarian, Bi Su has finally come into use!" Was this Crown¡¯s Master really going to deal with even his own daughter? Sang Woruo felt her entire body turning cold, and she unconsciously shivered. Would a person that couldn''t even let his own daughter go, really help her save Chu Yiyun? Was he really worth her trust? Xu Chang raised his eyes, and looked at Sang Woruo: "You''ve already revealed Little Zhi''s location to the young general?" Sang Woruo asked anxiously: "Did I do something wrong?" Xu Chang waved his hand: "Miss Sang, don''t worry, it''s true. "Now, we just have to wait for the matter to develop further. Let''s go back and rest, there''s no need to busy yourself any further." Sang Woruo stood up immediately: "If there''s any good news, please contact me immediately Crown¡¯s Master." Xu Chang nodded his head: "Miss Sang, you just need to wait patiently for me to finish speaking." Glancing at Xu Chang, Sang Woruo turned around and walked out. The night was so cold! However, it was not as cold as Sang Woruo''s heart, could she really rely on Xu Chang to save Chu Yiyun? How could he sincerely save Chu Yiyun, an old fox who never acknowledged any of his relatives and whose heart was like a poisonous scorpion? Sang Woruo only felt that if she accompanied this terrifying old fox into the terrifying wolf den called Eastern Barbarian, it was most likely the most terrifying situation she had experienced in her entire life! At the Peng Cheng Inn on the east side of the city. The group of officers and soldiers surrounded the tavern, and field officer Di Ying pushed through the crowd as he walked into the main hall of the tavern, and asked with a solemn face: "Where is the owner?" The innkeeper quickly bowed and walked out, then said with a smile: "Master, Master! I wonder what is the purpose of this visit to the store? " Di Ying said with a cold face: "Two days ago, two city guards were killed outside the city gate. Have you heard of this matter?" The innkeeper panicked, "Military sir is wise! This has nothing to do with our store! " The soldiers beside Di Ying scolded: "I never said it was you who did it, what are you so nervous for!" The innkeeper hastily wiped the sweat from his forehead. "That ¡­" "Then ¡­" Di Ying raised his head and sized up the guest rooms on the stairs, and said: "Call all the guests here, we want to check out the culprits!" C183 When Qi Yu heard this from the room, she was truly shocked. Why would the soldiers of the Eastern Barbarian suddenly appear in this inn to investigate the culprit? Just now, she had already opened the window to take a look and realized that the entire inn had been surrounded! It could be said that even if she had wings, she wouldn''t be able to escape! What should I do, what should I do? Jun Zibi was not around, no one was there to save her, where should she hide now? Right now, the Eastern Barbarian soldiers were downstairs, and the innkeeper had already submitted. He brought the servants upstairs and knocked on the door one by one, inviting the guests to go downstairs to cooperate with the investigation ¡­ She definitely could not go downstairs. Going downstairs would mean she would not have the chance to run away! However, would he have the chance to run away if he didn''t go downstairs? It wasn''t like she could fly over a wall. The medicinal powder in her medicine bag was almost used up. She really couldn''t think of any way to escape Peng Cheng Inn. Seeing that the innkeeper and the waiter were about to reach his own room, Qi Yu''s heartbeat also started to beat faster and faster, while her heart tensed up ¡ª ¡ª She was nervously trying to figure out how she would suddenly break free from this encirclement. However, there was no chance to think about it any longer. The footsteps had stopped at the door. And the ones who had come to Qi Yu''s room were not only the innkeeper and the servants, but also Helian Cheng''s vice general Di Ying and five to six of Di Ying''s subordinates. Two words floated in Qi Yu''s mind: Unable to escape this calamity. Because Di Ying was by his side, the innkeeper was a little nervous, and the knocks on the door weren''t coherent enough. "Residents, please open the door. Our military lord wants to find two bad people. Can you cooperate with his investigation?" The shopkeeper repeated the same words twice. The door was still closed. The innkeeper was about to say it a third time, but Di Ying suddenly gave a look to the underling beside him. The underling beside him immediately understood, and immediately pushed aside the innkeeper and underling, and kicked the door! The door was kicked open. Qi Yu also erupted all of a sudden, the medicine in her hands spilled all over the place, and her body suddenly rolled on the ground, towards the window! F * ck, if I could die from jumping out the window, it would be better than being tortured to death! Although she was afraid of death, this was the only way! But, a figure that was even faster, suddenly rushed down from the roof at the same time, the figure was as fast as a hawk, the eagle grabbed Qi Yu like a chick, its body spinning, its leg pointing downwards, borrowing the force of the impact to fly up to the roof! Broken tiles fell to the ground. A familiar smell, a familiar embrace! Qi Yu was surprised: "Jun Zibi?" Jun Zibi threw her onto his back, and said with a deep voice full of magnetism: "Hug me tight!" He really did not expect that Jun Zibi would return to help her at this critical moment of her life! Qi Yu was so happy that he was about to cry. She hugged Jun Zibi''s neck tightly and quickly leave this dangerous place! I''ll try my best not to die if I can! In the room of the inn, the Eastern Barbarian soldiers whose faces were sprinkled with medicinal powder were panicking as they brushed the medicinal powder on their faces. Di Ying, who was rushing in from the back like an arrow, raised his sword and shouted, "Don''t let him go!" The soldiers outside the tavern had also discovered Jun Zibi, who was running away on the roof with Qi Yu in her arms. In a moment, the sharp arrow nocked and full circle, shooting towards Jun Zibi with whooshing sounds. Thousands of arrows had been fired at the same time! Fortunately, it was not as if thousands of arrows had pierced her heart. Qi Yu closed her eyes. She could feel tens of thousands of arrows flying towards him, and she trembled in fear, "Jun Zibi, be careful!" "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay!" Although he comforted Qi Yu like this, Jun Zibi''s tone was not sloppy at all. He ran up to the roof without slowing down at all. She protected Qi Yu with one hand and waved her sleeves to block the incoming arrows. On the ground, the soldiers were also chasing in their direction. The sound of their footsteps was frightening. Qi Yu thought nervously, don''t try to catch up, don''t try to catch up! Suddenly, Qi Yu felt Jun Zibi''s body stiffen slightly, his footsteps slowing down as well. However, he continued to rush forward with an even faster speed, and very quickly, the sounds of running grew further and further away, as if ¡­ He was out of danger! In the inn, the soldiers who had been tricked had all collapsed to the ground, powerless to get up. Di Ying chased them out of the inn, and when he saw the random arrows flying in front of him, he thought that they would not be able to escape. Looking at the figure that was getting further and further away, Di Ying angrily clenched his teeth and returned to the inn. Looking at his subordinates on the ground, he shouted: "Men, quickly send the Military Doctor away!" ¡ª ¡ª Finally, there were no more sounds of chasing, only the whistling of the wind. Everything in the surrounding area was so calm, as if the citizens of Yucai City were all sweetly dreaming. Jun Zibi stopped and put Qi Yu down. "Alright. We''re safe. " His voice was tired, and he slowly sat down against the wall. To think he ran so far! Carrying her on his back, yet he still wanted to block the arrow ¡­ When she mentioned arrows, Qi Yu was shocked to discover that Jun Zibi''s arm seemed to have something stuck in it. Ah, arrows! Qi Yu almost cried out in alarm, and blurted out: "You got shot?" "Relax, I''m fine." Jun Zibi said softly, "Sit over here, don''t disturb others." "What about your injury?" Qi Yu called out. "A person who practices martial arts should suffer some injuries. Is that not an ordinary matter?" "Don''t be afraid, just pull it out and it will be fine." Jun Zibi said as he extended his right hand to grab the tip of the arrow. "Don''t worry, I''ll look for a cure." She remembered that she had brought a bottle of Golden Sore Medicine with her, which was what Lu Ming had prepared for him. Thinking about Chu Yixuan, Qi Yu was instantly stunned. A feeling of pain quietly swept across his heart. Hmm, actually, it was not an ordinary pain. It was a very painful one. "If you can''t find it, then don''t." Jun Zibi said from the side. "Found it." Qi Yu withdrew her emotions and took out the small medicine bottle. She squatted beside Jun Zibi and quickly grabbed his arm. The arrow actually pierced into Jun Zibi''s arm at a ninety degree angle, and it even seemed to have pierced through his entire arm ¡­ She felt his scalp tingle. He looked up at the gentleman''s arm. "Can you bear the pain?" Jun Zibi laughed: "It''s fine, come!" Qi Yu nervously grabbed the arrow shaft, wanting to move, but she felt that Jun Zibi would be in pain and couldn''t help but to retract his hand, "Um ¡­ "I ¡­" "About this and that, I''m not afraid of pain." "I''m afraid you''ll hurt ¡­" Jun Zibi looked at her, shook his head, and said: "Then don''t turn your head, and close your eyes." Qi Yu immediately turned her head away and closed her eyes. Feeling Jun Zibi move a little, he let out a stuffy groan, and painfully said: "Okay, the arrow has been pulled out." Qi Yu immediately turned her head and touched the place where Jun Zibi had been hit by the arrow. As expected, the arrow had reached Jun Zibi''s right hand and all the places she touched were warm and sticky blood! She bit the stopper of the bottle and poured powder into his wound: "Don''t be afraid! The medicine will stop bleeding!" Without the bandage that stopped the bleeding on her body, his clothes were not clean. In a moment of desperation, Qi Yu reached her hand into Jun Zibi''s chest and grabbed his inner clothes. "What are you going to do?" Jun Zibi was shocked. "Bandage the wound!" Qi Yu used her hands to tear off a piece of Jun Zibi''s clothes, and quickly bandaged her injured left arm. Everything was ready. Qi Yu tiredly leaned on Jun Zibi''s right arm and sat down, gasping for breath, she looked at him: "It''s all my fault." "Why?" "If it weren''t for protecting me, you wouldn''t have been injured!" Jun Zibi laughed. In the darkness, he stared into her eyes. Qi Yu nodded, of course! He was neither her relative nor her friend. He was merely entrusted by Feng Qingmo to come and help her, disregarding his own safety. How could she not feel guilty? Jun Zibi laughed: "If you truly feel guilty, then I will remember this debt. You can repay me in the future." This tone! Qi Yu curled her lips: "How do you want me to return the favor?" In the dark night, Jun Zibi''s eyes were like clear stars, containing a light smile within: "I''ll return whatever I want you to, you''ll return it, okay?" "Bah!" Qi Yu glared at him angrily, "Is it really okay for you to be so greedy?" Jun Zibi laughed: "It was you who said you were guilty. Since you''re so guilty, why don''t you return the favor? " "Then you can''t just open your mouth wide like a lion!" "Not really! If my conditions are too excessive, you can refuse it as well! " Qi Yu curled her lips, "On the account of that arrow, I can satisfy whatever you want as long as it doesn''t go too far." Jun Zibi clicked his tongue twice, and said, "As expected of the empress'' daughter, and the crown prince''s younger sister, such words are too much!" The empress''s daughter, the crown prince''s sister? Qi Yu''s warm heart quickly turned cold. No, she would not admit these two identities. ¡ª ¡ª Of course, they would not ask her to admit this identity. That empress wouldn''t even dare to admit that her surname was Cheng, how could she possibly admit that she was a daughter! Of course, she didn''t really care about admitting it. She only recognized the relationship between her and Chu Yixuan. It was a pity that she was no longer considered the Princess Qi, right? This was because the Prince Qi no longer existed. The scene of Lu Ming hugging Chu Yixuan and sitting at the flame scene was deeply imprinted in Qi Yu''s mind. She couldn''t help it. It was as if he had returned to that moment. Tears welled up in her eyes uncontrollably. Chu Yixuan, are you alright? I don''t know if you''re still alive, or if you''ve gone to heaven. However, he was still thinking about how he couldn''t be acknowledged by anyone ¡­ Do you remember that promise you made to share a great cause with me? A few hundred li away, in a quiet dream, her clear and cold eyebrows slightly moved. Her long eyelashes suddenly flashed and she opened her eyes. "Little Yu ¡­" C184 In the silent dream, Chu Yixuan''s long eyelashes suddenly fluttered, and he slowly opened his eyes. "Little Yu..." He dreamt of Qi Yu, dreamt that Qi Yu was still trapped in the dangerous situation in Yellow Sand Town, with the black-clothed man heavily surrounding her, preventing her from escaping. Seeing that the sharp sword was about to pierce her back, he wanted to rescue her but his body seemed tied up and he couldn''t move. He woke up from his dream in a hurry. Was it just a dream... Chu Yixuan sighed and sat up tiredly. Lu Ming came in with a bowl of soup. Seeing that Chu Yixuan was sitting up, he put down the medicine bowl in surprise and helped Chu Yixuan: "Is the Prince awake?" "How is the princess?" Chu Yixuan asked. To the prince, an imperial concubine was really important! When the prince woke up, he didn''t care about anything else but the safety of the wangfei! Lu Ming replied, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The wangfei is already out of danger, that travelling husband, oh no, that Great Hero Jun has already rescued her." Feng Qingmo''s friend, Jun Zibi? He had indeed saved Qi Yu. Chu Yixuan heaved a sigh of relief, it was good that Qi Yu was safe and sound. And the Uncle Lin? " Uncle Lin also entered and sat beside Chu Yixuan''s bed. "Are you feeling all right?" "Thank you, Uncle." Chu Yixuan nodded, "I''m fine." "At that time, I was in a hurry, and in order to help the prince and his wife escape, I had no choice but to stab the prince. This sleep for three days really worried this old servant." "I''ve slept for three days?" Surprised, Chu Yixuan touched the wound on his chest that had been bandaged, and said, "At that time, there was no other way. If it wasn''t for uncle''s help, I might not have been able to escape." "I came to check on your injuries." The Uncle Lin gently grabbed Chu Yixuan''s wrist, checked his pulse, then stood up and looked at Chu Yixuan''s wound. In another two days, we will be able to leave for the Kang City. " The Uncle Lin looked at Chu Yixuan and said softly, "When I saw that the prince was injured that day, I worried the wangfei greatly. She might... They also thought that the Prince was no longer in this world. " When Lu Ming had carried Chu Yixuan away that day, and Qi Yu''s legs had limply landed on the ground, Uncle Lin had still remembered it in his heart. When would these poor little mandarins have a chance to properly enjoy their lives? Is that so? When he mentioned Qi Yu, Chu Yixuan''s heart hurt a little. He changed the subject, "Have you sent anyone to the Western Xia yet?" Uncle Lin nodded: "Rest assured Your Highness, I have already followed Your Highness''s instructions. "I believe he''s almost at the Western Xia by now." Chu Yixuan revealed a pleased smile, "Alright!" It was already dawn. Qi Yu suddenly opened her eyes and looked around in panic: "Jun Zibi, Jun Zibi?" "What''s wrong?" Jun Zibi''s familiar voice came from the side, hmm ¡ª ¡ª He was hanging on to his left arm, but he was not idle at all, using his right hand to gently stir a bowl of white porridge. Seeing that she had opened her eyes, he placed the bowl of porridge in front of her, "Are you awake yet? Are you hungry? " Qi Yu looked around, and blinked in shock, "This ¡­ "Where is this place?" Didn''t she rest against the wall with Jun Zibi? How to... And now she was lying on a bed... Although this small room was simple and crude, the doors and windows were tightly shut, and the quilts were thick. It was truly warm! Where is this? Jun Zibi replied indifferently, "With your little body, if you were to sleep outside for the night, wouldn''t you freeze to death?" "So, where is this?" Qi Yu was suspicious. Jun Zibi revealed a mysterious smile, "I brought you here to seek shelter! Although the people of Eastern Barbarian are ambitious, they are simple and kind. When I said that my wife was pregnant and could not bear the cold, the old lady took us in. Look, does this bowl of porridge smell good? " "You''re saying that I''m your wife?" Qi Yu opened her eyes wide in shock. She immediately raised her forefinger, shushed, and said softly: "Don''t be so loud, don''t let me hear it!" Qi Yu was in a bad mood, she lowered her voice and scolded Jun Zibi: "Do you still have any face? "What do you mean no? You say I''m your wife, and you say I''m pregnant?" Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders in grievance: "If I don''t say it like that, how do I find a place to stay?" Qi Yu''s gaze fell on his injured arm. Jun Zibi consciously replied, "I already said, when we were on our way to Yucai City, we were injured by robbers. Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi with disdain, "Aiyo, the great young master Jun is actually lying to others for their sympathy!" Jun Zibi "shushed" his again, and indicated for Qi Yu to whisper, "My aunt, you don''t want me to send you two to the officials'' office right?" Just then, the door opened, and an old lady dressed in plain clothes walked in with a plate of meat. Seeing that Qi Yu had woken up, the old lady smiled amiably: "Aiya, the young lady has woken up! This husband of yours is really considerate. He has taken care of you for half a night! " It was the little wife and it was her husband''s, so when she heard Qi Yu''s words, her face turned red and white for a while, before she coughed dryly, "Err ¡­ "Mhmm ¡­" Jun Zibi tried to smooth things over for her, put down the bowl of porridge, and smiled as he helped the old lady: "Aunt, thank you for your hospitality, my wife is much better now, we will leave soon, and won''t disturb you anymore!" "Why are you leaving so soon?" The old granny was startled, then looked at Qi Yu, "The young lady''s complexion is indeed better, but you don''t have to leave so quickly, you can''t leave now, the Yucai City is already under martial law!" "The Yucai City is already under martial law?" "I heard that the two criminals were not caught last night, and the soldiers are searching everywhere today. No one can get out of the city!" Qi Yu jumped in shock and subconsciously looked down at herself. Uh, Jun Zibi, this dog, when did he help her take off his men''s clothes and change into a woman''s? No wonder the Yucai City was still pretending to be a criminal, but the aunt was willing to take them in without suspicion. Presumably, the aunt didn''t know that one of the two criminals was a woman! The old lady continued enthusiastically, "My old lady is alone at home. It''s so lively with two more people at home! Come, come, come, Young Master, come and eat. I''ve even boiled a pot of tofu in the wok. Jun Zibi quickly said: "Aunt, there is no need to rush. We can just casually eat!" "It''s okay, it''s okay. Just wait here. It''s almost done!" The passionate old lady went out. Before she left, she looked at Qi Yu meaningfully. It looks like the old lady really treated her as Jun Zibi''s daughter-in-law! "How did you take care of me last night, and make me misunderstand?" Qi Yu asked as she stared at Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi said indifferently: "Isn''t it just you who are sweating, how can I take care of you if I help you wipe your sweat or something like that?" "I ¡­" Jun Zibi is really bullshitting! Did he take off his man''s coat for her? Qi Yu clenched his teeth, and pointed at him. "Don''t touch me again!" Jun Zibi felt wronged, "Last night, your entire body was burning hot. If I don''t help you wipe your sweat, could it be that I will have to watch you get sick?" Qi Yu hatefully retorted: "I don''t care, just don''t touch me!" "Because men and women aren''t close to each other?" "Otherwise?" "But I''ve already carried you on my back several times! "Furthermore, that time, I even kissed you ¡­" Qi Yu covered Jun Zibi''s mouth and said fiercely: "If you keep on talking about that, I''ll kill you!" Jun Zibi shrugged and looked at his left arm: "Hey, you touched my wound." Qi Yu looked at him, then retracted his hand hatefully. Damn, Chu Yixuan had just died, and she can already flirt with other men like that? Chu Yixuan was probably so angry that he had come back to life! Of course, if she could really anger Chu Yixuan to death, then Qi Yu was very willing to do it. Jun Zibi sighed, and said: "You are so gentle to him, why are you being so rough with me? I really can''t understand." "Nonsense, he''s my husband!" "If you are willing, you can also treat me as your husband!" "Scram!" Qi Yu kicked him. Jun Zibi laughed, he then sat on the table and said: "Alright, come and eat, I can''t leave anytime soon anyway. Listen to aunt and stay well, if you don''t eat anymore, the food will get cold later." He did not know why, but he was willing to tease her. Seeing her angry appearance, he was very happy. What was going on? Finally, he had reached the Kang City. Because it was rumored that Chu Yixuan had died, in order to hide his identity, he could not stay in the official''s guild. He and Lu Ming disguised themselves as two fully bearded merchants, while Uncle Lin and two guards disguised themselves as attendants as they followed behind them. It was already late. In front of the window of the tavern, Chu Yixuan stood dressed in white. Looking out the window at the cold moonlight, he seemed to be floating like an immortal. Lu Ming hugged a cloak and walked over quickly. He draped it over Chu Yixuan''s shoulders and softly said: "Your highness, the wind is blowing heavily outside. Your injuries have not completely recovered yet. Under the moonlight, Chu Yixuan''s face was still cold and pale. He let out a long sigh, looking at the Yucai City from afar, "Did she really go to Yuwen?" "Yes, Great Hero Jun brought her to take a shortcut through the canyon to reach the Yucai City." "What''s the situation in the Yucai City now?" "It could be that when Great Hero Jun and Princess Wangfei entered the Yucai City, they killed two city guards. Right now, Yucai City is already under martial law in order to search for the culprit ¡­ We have no way of knowing for the time being what is going on inside. " Was he temporarily unable to find out about the situation within the Yucai City? Chu Yixuan frowned, he silently turned around and slowly closed his eyes. Little Yu, are you going to save Bi Su? Lu Ming asked softly: "Are we going to send people to infiltrate Yucai City to support Great Hero Jun and the wangfei?" After a moment of silence, Chu Yixuan opened his eyes. "No." Lu Ming was a little surprised. "Aren''t you worried about the wangfei?" "Because of this, we cannot interfere with their plans. However, "Chu Yixuan''s tone changed," You can send people to distract the Helian father and son''s attention, and make it easier for them to get their way. " Lu Ming was a little doubtful: "What should this subordinate do? Please enlighten me, your highness. " Chu Yixuan''s slender fingers slowly clasped together, and said: "Kang City, can do something to attract the attention of Helian Cheng and his son. Compared to Dongluo, these two murderers are nothing. " Lu Ming understood and quickly said: "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away!" C185 Because he called himself a couple, Jun Zibi definitely had to stay in the same room as Qi Yu at night. Qi Yu was anxious and anxious at the same time, she said to Jun Zibi in a low voice, "You are not allowed to stay in the same room as me, quickly go and find Bi Su!" Jun Zibi shook his head, and said: "Girl, why are you so ruthless? With my arm so badly injured, you can''t bear to tell me to go out and take a risk. " "Ugh ¡­" Qi Yu glanced at his injured arm, "Although your arm is injured, it''s not like you need to use your arm to walk. Don''t you still have your right hand to wield the sword? " "Such a vicious heart!" Jun Zibi was flabbergasted, "Indeed, other than your husband, you don''t care about anyone else? "You don''t care so much about my life?" Qi Yu curled her lips. Jun Zibi continued, "My life is a small matter, the key is if something happens to me, who will protect you." "In order to save Bi Su, why didn''t you quickly save her? Just based on the fact that the two of us are alone and without help, it''s even more troublesome!" Saying that, Qi Yu threw the medicine bag to Jun Zibi, "Smell this smell, then go and find Bi Su! I believe that with the guidance of this scent, you will be able to find Bi Su easily. " Jun Zibi took the medicine bag, placed it on his nose and took a whiff, "Bi Su also has this smell?" "Yes, she has the same medicine bag with her. Even if we throw him away, there should still be some traces of his aura remaining. " "Alright!" Jun Zibi nodded, he glanced at Qi Yu and said meaningfully: "I seem to have smelled a bit of her fragrance." Qi Yu''s face flushed red: You''re courting death! Jun Zibi''s lips curled up, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Lie down for a while and wait for the aunt to sleep before I head out. " "We really have to find Bi Su?" "In passing, I should like to find out about the current situation of the Yucai City." Mhm, when Jun Zibi said this, Qi Yu felt a bit bad, "Then be careful." Jun Zibi looked at her and smiled: "Alright, let''s rest for now!" With Jun Zibi going to find Bi Su, Qi Yu felt at ease. She believed that Jun Zibi would definitely be able to find Bi Su this time. In the dead of night, after confirming that Qi Yu and the old lady were asleep, Jun Zibi quietly left the old lady''s house and rushed to General''s Estate. At this time, Young General Helian Cheng was still reading at night. This kid, not only does he have good spear skills, but he also loves to practice calligraphy! Of course, Jun Zibi did not come here to secretly learn from others. He wanted to wait and see when Helian Cheng would leave before finding Bi Su. He waited silently on the rooftop. He didn''t expect that he would receive good news. A military officer with the appearance of a field officer rushed in and reported to Helian Cheng, "Young General, there''s news from Kang City!" There''s news from the Kang City? Jun Zibi immediately sat up. What news do you have, and why does the field officer look so serious? Helian Cheng immediately put down his book and raised his head, "Speak!" The field officer said: "We''ve received news from the Kang City side, that two of our spies have been captured. Tomorrow, we will kill them and hang their heads on the city gate tower to show them off." "What?" Helian Cheng stood up and said harshly, "Say it again!" The field officer was shocked and stuttered as he repeated, "Kang ¡­" The Kang City has sent news over, saying that the officials of the Kang City have caught two of our spies, and are planning to kill them tomorrow. "They caught one of our men?" Helian Cheng said angrily, "They actually want to behead the public?" "Yes, yes." "Are you sure the news is correct?" "The news is definitely from our own people." Helian Cheng frowned. Why did the Dongluo suddenly grab hold of a spy from the Eastern Barbarian? Could it be that every single movement of the Eastern Barbarian was being controlled by the Dongluo? Could it be that the Dongluo knew of the intention of the Eastern Barbarian to attack? "Young General, should we report this news to the Fourth Prince?" "Don''t worry." Helian Cheng pressed his hands together, "First, find out if any accidents really happened to our men. Before the soldiers move, they must not fall into the trap of Dongluo, or else they would be thrown into disorder. "Yes sir!" The field officer went. Helian Cheng sat back down, frowning and lost in thought. On the rooftop, Jun Zibi was also surprised and confused. Even if Dongluo knew that they were going to attack, so they started to send troops to defend the Eastern Barbarian, why would they suddenly use Eastern Barbarian? Logically speaking, even if they found out who were the spies on Eastern Barbarian, they should still have stayed put and secretly used these spies to rebel against the situation on Eastern Barbarian right? Helian Cheng had been silent the entire time. It was past his usual time of patrolling in the military camp at midnight. However, this time, he still had not made a move. Not long after, Di Ying hurried over. Jun Zibi immediately perked up his ears and listened to the movements in the house. "What did you find out?" Helian Cheng asked in a low voice. Di Ying''s expression was extremely solemn and serious: "Young General, three of the brothers we planted in Kang City have lost contact with each other and have disappeared without a trace." "Three?" Helian Cheng was stunned, "Didn''t you say there were two?" "Yes, Dongluo said that we should capture two of them, will they ¡­ "We did catch two brothers. What happened to the other brother, so we didn''t announce it?" Helian Cheng was extremely dissatisfied, "I told you to investigate and you actually asked me?" Di Ying immediately lowered his head, and clasped his hands in greeting: "This subordinate has done wrong, Young General, please punish me." Of course, Helian Cheng did not punish Di Ying. He frowned and pondered, then said: "If Dongluo really discovered our people, then it means that they have already grasped our movements, and know that we have the intention to send troops. If that''s the case, then I''m afraid the time to send out the troops will be brought forward, and my Eastern Barbarian will grasp the initiative in this battle! " Di Ying asked worriedly: "The food and military requirements have not been properly prepared, can we really send troops ahead of time?" Helian Cheng thought deeply for a moment, then said, "I want to go to the Duke Jie Palace, to see the Fourth Prince." "Then... On the side of the Crown¡¯s Master, do we still need to keep watch? " "Xu Rouzhi is currently nowhere to be found, so there''s a high chance that she came precisely for this woman. Move that woman a bit more, so that Xu Rouzhi and her companions won''t find her. " "Yes, Young General." Helian Cheng hurried out of the mansion with several attendants behind him. As for Di Ying, he brought two of his subordinates and headed towards the backyard. Jun Zibi heard what Helian Cheng said to Di Ying very clearly. Helian Cheng asked Di Ying to move the place where Bi Su was locked up. Wasn''t this supposed to be like stepping on iron shoes that could be found anywhere, without any effort at all? He was secretly pleasantly surprised. Heh heh, if you guys were to move out, wouldn''t that be equivalent to guiding me? From a distance, Jun Zibi quietly followed Di Ying into the backyard of General''s Estate. Ah, he actually locked her up in the garden garden! He had previously come to find Bi Su a few times, why hadn''t he thought of imprisoning Bi Su in the garden? Of course she wouldn''t set up cells in the General''s Estate. He only searched for places like the firewood house, the kitchen, the storage room and the like. She thought that Bi Su would be locked up in some place like the firewood house or the storage room. The door opened. Bi Su who was tied to the pillar with both hands slowly raised her head. Di Ying said coldly: "I''ll bring you to a better room. Be more honest, don''t move." Bi Su coldly glanced at Di Ying, then lowered her eyes. Di Ying held onto Bi Su''s shoulder blade, just in case he tried to fight back. When the two underlings helped Bi Su untie the ropes, Di Ying said: "I have something to ask you, are you willing to tell me the truth?" Bi Su coldly curled her lips and did not answer. Di Ying said: "Your master has already reached the Yucai City, and will soon fall into our hands. "If you don''t tell me what you want to ask, I''ll cut your master into pieces right in front of you." Aiya, such a ruthless method! To actually say such sinister words to a little girl, could this be the style of the people from Eastern Barbarian?! Jun Zibi could not bear to hear it, but he wanted to hear what Bi Su had to say, so she suppressed her anger and listened. When Bi Su heard that her master had come, she was stunned at first. Then, she sneered: "How is that possible!" Di Ying laughed: "Your master is called Xu Rouzhi, right? Your Crown¡¯s Master''s third daughter? " Bi Su was startled, could it be, Qi Yu had really come? Di Ying said: "She came here with a man, the soldiers will immediately track them down. As our territory, she cannot escape. If you cooperate with us, we can also give her some leeway. " Bi Su gave a cold laugh, "Don''t worry, if I really have to die, I can die together with her!" "You don''t agree?" Di Ying''s face changed. "Why should I?" Bi Su retorted coldly. Di Ying raged: "You truly do not know how to appreciate favors!" "It is time to show yourself!" "I think you''re the one who doesn''t appreciate favors!" Jun Zibi stepped forward, and thrusted the sword towards Di Ying''s wrist. The sudden appearance of an unexpected guest caused Di Ying and the other two to be stunned! Just as the sharp tip of the sword was about to hit his wrist, Di Ying subconsciously retracted his hand. "Brother Jun!" "Bi Su, don''t be afraid!" Di Ying''s two subordinates regained their senses and immediately brandished their swords to stab Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi calmly stepped forward and dispelled the attacks of the two, and the two swords instantly landed in Jun Zibi''s hands. Two of his subordinates retreated back to Di Ying''s side with a pale face: "field officer, this person is an expert!" "Expert?!" Di Ying pointed at Jun Zibi and bellowed, "Are you Xu Rouzhi''s accomplice?" Jun Zibi smiled lightly: "Your eyesight is pretty good!" "Sure enough, someone has walked right into our trap!" Helian Cheng''s voice sounded from not far away. Jun Zibi was startled, only to see Helian Cheng bringing a large group of his subordinates, quickly rushing over, surrounding Bi Su and himself in the middle. Didn''t Helian Cheng go to see Helian Jing? Why did he come back? "You didn''t expect me to come back, right?" Helian Cheng sneered, "Don''t think that just because others didn''t notice your presence, I didn''t know that you were hiding on the rooftop and eavesdropping for a long time!" "You knew I was here?" Jun Zibi raised his eyebrows, "Then do you still dare to tell me such a confidential matter?" "So what if you know?" Helian Cheng laughed coldly and gave the order coldly, "This person has grasped important secrets of my Eastern Barbarian. We cannot leave him alive!" "Yes sir!" The loud and clear sounds of agreement could practically set off huge waves, following that, figures after figures pounced towards Jun Zibi and Bi Su. Under the illumination of the light from the fire, the cold sword rays intersected and flashed in front of his eyes. Jun Zibi said calmly: "Bi Su, be careful!" "Don''t worry, Brotsher Jun!" Bi Su dodged the sword that was thrusting towards her, and with a flash, he grabbed onto a person''s arm and pulled. The person staggered and almost fell, Bi Su seized the opportunity to grab the treasured sword, and with a "shua", he sliced past that person''s chest! A line of blood immediately splashed out! The man was shocked, he did not expect Bi Su to be so powerful, he immediately pulled back his sword and took a step back. Jun Zibi praised: "Bi Su, great skill!" Di Ying asked coldly: "If you''re good, will you end up in Xu Chang''s hands?" Bi Su said: "If he did not trick me, it would not have been easy to capture me!" Di Ying said: "Two fists cannot fight against four hands, tigers cannot block a pack of wolves, everybody do not be afraid, let''s attack together!" Immediately, everyone rushed towards Jun Zibi and Bi Su! C186 Jun Zibi fought seriously, he had clearly seen the sharp sword piercing into his chest, but in the blink of an eye, he had moved his body away, with one hand grabbing onto a person, he pulled him forward, and the person''s sword stabbed into his companion''s body, blood instantly splattering all over his face. Jun Zibi did not stop, he turned around with one hand, and the swords that were clearly going to pierce his body, unexpectedly became sharp weapons to pierce his companion''s body, shocking many people! The encirclement slowly opened, each of them afraid of hurting their companions again. Di Ying shouted: "Don''t even think about letting them go!" Immediately, Jun Zibi and Bi Su were surrounded again. Bi Su slowly untied his belt, shook it, and held it tight in his hand. When the soldiers were about to get close, she suddenly used a force and the narrow belt in his hand flew straight out, wrapping around the one leading the front hand. In a blink of an eye, the sword in the other party''s hand suddenly flew up, causing the person to stagger and almost fall, the soldiers beside him hurriedly stopped their steps, and hid the sword in their hands behind their feet. Bi Su''s calmness made Jun Zibi admire him greatly, "Alright, Bi Su! But, you don''t have to keep fighting with them, just bring out your bewitching incense! " Bewitching Fragrance? Bi Su was startled, and so were all the soldiers. Bi Su thought, I don''t have any sleeping incense. However, seeing the soldiers retreat while covering their noses, Bi Su was elated. She immediately nodded and said: "Alright, but I''m afraid there won''t be enough people to use!" Jun Zibi said: "Use as much as you can!" Di Ying bellowed: Kill them! Do not give them the chance to use poison! Under the command of a high-ranking officer, how could a subordinate disobey? The alert footsteps once again stepped forward, and a stretch of blade and sword silhouettes covered over Jun Zibi and Bi Su. Jun Zibi''s sturdy figure was surrounded by the blade light and sword images that attacked together, although her left arm was injured, but when her right hand made a move, it was as though there was no one around. Bi Su nimbly weaved through the blade and light, but he did not feel any pressure. However, from the looks of it, there was no chance of poisoning him. Everyone tightly wrapped themselves around Jun Zibi and Bi Su, they were not willing to give Bi Su the chance to poison him. Jun Zibi looked at them, then turned and attacked. When he saw that, he immediately said to Bi Su: "Quickly throw the Bewitching Fragrance, get out of here!" Bi Su understood and took out the medicine bag from her bosom. Suddenly, she slashed on the sword tip, and the medicine powder that was in the bag started to sprinkle all over. "Be careful!" Di Ying immediately covered his nose and mouth as he shouted out. The encirclement was instantly opened, and everyone busily covered their mouths and noses. Jun Zibi took the chance and pulled Bi Su: "Let''s go!" Two figures pierced through the night sky behind the General''s Estate like a gale, and flew out. Di Ying was dumbfounded! He ran away! "Hurry up and chase him!" Helian Cheng, who had been silently watching from the side, finally spoke in a cold voice, "There''s no need to chase after them. They can''t catch up." Di Ying lowered his head, "This subordinate deserves to die ¡­" "Search the entire city." "Capture these two people, and bring Xu Rouzhi along. We must not let them walk out of the Yucai City alive!" "Yes! ¡ª but, Young General, you want them to die?" "I want you to bring them to me alive!" "Yes sir!" This time, Di Ying answered with a loud and clear affirmation, without any hesitation. In order to avoid being followed, Jun Zibi took Bi Su in a big circle before they finally returned to the old lady''s house. The old man was in a light sleep. When he heard the commotion, he vigilantly got up and asked, "Who is it?" "It''s me, aunt." Jun Zibi said cordially, "Did I wake up late at night?" The aunt heaved a sigh of relief, "Oh, no, no, the aunt went back to sleep!" Bi Su looked at Jun Zibi suspiciously, wanting to ask where he was but was afraid the old lady would hear him, hence she did not dare to say a word. Jun Zibi indicated for her not to make a sound, and quietly brought her back into the house. He whispered: "The night is quiet, you must be careful, and don''t let auntie hear your conversation." Although Jun Zibi''s voice was low, Qi Yu, who was on the bed, heard it. She rolled over and got up: "Jun Zibi? "You''re back?" Jun Zibi replied: "I''m back." He polished the flint and lit the lamp. The lights quickly illuminated the room. Looking at each other, Qi Yu and Bi Su almost cried out at the same time. Jun Zibi quickly reminded them: "Calm down, calm down!" The two of them forcefully restrained their emotions and hugged each other as tears welled up in their eyes. Qi Yu hugged Bi Su happily, "He really brought you back, I''m so happy to be able to see you again, Bi Su!" Bi Su whispered with tears in her eyes: "I''m so happy too, Little Yu, are you alright?" "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Qi Yu laughed with tears in her eyes as she released her hand and pointed at Jun Zibi. "On the other hand, he''s the one who went to save you after getting injured. "What are you talking about?" Jun Zibi shrugged. How can you compare him to a meat bun! Besides, Helian Cheng was not a dog. Bi Su took a glance at Jun Zibi, her eyes filled with admiration, and said: "Brother Jun is so powerful, he can even go one against a hundred without a problem." Jun Zibi laughed, and winked at Qi Yu, meaning to say, Bi Su is praising me, see! Qi Yu curled her lips, and sized Bi Su up once again: "Are you alright? Did Helian Cheng''s family bully you? Are you hurt? " Bi Su shook her head: "No, they didn''t torture me, nor did they question me. They only tied me up, and moved me to another place every day. No wonder why Jun Zibi couldn''t find him after a few visits. So it turned out that Helian Cheng was so cunning, changing places with Bi Su every day. Bi Su then asked softly, "Is the Prince well? Why did you run with Brother Jun to the Eastern Barbarian? Prince, how can he be at ease? " When he mentioned Chu Yixuan, Qi Yu''s heart felt a sharp pain. Could she tell Bi Su that Chu Yixuan was dead? No, Qi Yu did not want to mention this. She did not want to admit that Chu Yixuan was dead either. How could someone she liked die? If he died, then what was the point of her living. Qi Yu coughed dryly and changed the subject, "How were you taken away by the old man? Is the old man currently in General''s Estate? " Bi Su knew that Qi Yu was referring to Xu Chang, and nodded her head. I thought that they wanted to kill Sang Woruo, so I went up to protect them. Who knew that they pretended to kill Sang Woruo, and when I was unprepared, they knocked me out, and when I woke up, they were already in Xu Mansion. ¡ª ¡ª I''m sorry, Little Yu, if I wasn''t careless and got taken away by them, they wouldn''t have used me to threaten you, and you and Brother Jun wouldn''t have run to this dangerous place called Eastern Barbarian. "I can''t blame you. The reason they sent Sang Woruo to Feng Qingmo was definitely because they had a plan in mind; they would use Sang Woruo to achieve some sort of goal. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jun Zibi and I left the tavern that day, the person that they took away might have been me. " "This ¡­" "Thus, you have also felt wronged for my sake. I have let you down." "Little Yu, you better not say that ¡­" "Alright, you two." Jun Zibi walked to the side of the two and said softly, "Although we escaped from the General''s Estate, Helian Cheng will definitely not let us off easily. So, it''s better to think about what to do next! " Qi Yu caressed Bi Su''s shoulders lightly, with the intention of comforting Bi Su, she turned and looked at him: "What do you think we should do?" Jun Zibi said: "As I say, we will head out of the city now." "Leaving the city now?" Qi Yu was startled, "Didn''t you say that the entire city is under martial law now? How can we get out? " There were two people when they came, and Yu Lian wasn''t as alert as she was back then, which was why they were able to sneak in. Now, not only was there one more person with a clear target, but also when they were under martial law ¡­ There shouldn''t be any problems with Jun Zibi''s brain! However, Jun Zibi said, "Have you not heard that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is?" Qi Yu scoffed, "Isn''t General''s Estate even more dangerous? Why don''t you go to the General''s Estate?!" "That''s what I mean." Jun Zibi said. Bi Su was startled, "What does that mean?" Jun Zibi looked over and frowned: "Are you thinking of bringing us back to the General''s Estate and pretending to be their people so that we can move with them and then find a chance to leave the city?" "Yes!" Jun Zibi nodded in praise, "Bi Su and I just left from that place, they definitely didn''t expect that we would turn back. So, if we go back, we''ll have a chance to join their team. " "My movements are too slow!" Qi Yu said. Bi Su was shocked: "Where did you injure?" Qi Yu''s face revealed awkwardness, Jun Zibi laughed: "She wasn''t injured, it''s just that she can''t fly, so she looks like she''s injured." Bi Su could not help but laugh. Just as she was about to say "I''ll carry you", Jun Zibi said first, "Alright, with me here, do you still need to walk away? I''ll carry you. " Qi Yu looked at Bi Su awkwardly. When Bi Su was not around, she would carry her. But in front of Bi Su ¡­ Jun Zibi carried her, why did she feel so uncomfortable? It was as if he was afraid Bi Su would think that she was being naughty. After all, she was Chu Yixuan''s woman. Qi Yu said: "I don''t want your back. It would ruin my reputation." Jun Zibi laughed, "Do you still have a reputation? Your reputation had long ago been ruined by the abandoned crown prince. " Damn, it''s here again! He had already repeated these words to her when he went to protect her with his Xu Mansion! Qi Yu was afraid that Jun Zibi would mention the matter of him kissing her in front of Bi Su''s nonsense, hence she hurriedly said, "The children of the martial arts world are not concerned with trivial matters, there is no need to care about all that. Hurry up, don''t cause unnecessary trouble. " Jun Zibi laughed again. "That smile was so meaningful and ambiguous." I really can''t wait! " "No," he said. "What the f * ck!" Qi Yu immediately swore, pointed at Jun Zibi and warned him: "Are you leaving or not?" "Let''s go!" Qi Yu lay on Jun Zibi''s back. Bi Su cut off the rear and quickly extinguished the light. The three of them quietly jumped onto the rooftop. At this moment, they discovered several soldiers holding torches and searching from house to house. It seemed that they were about to find the old lady''s house. Qi Yu was secretly shocked, thinking, luckily I left fast, if not I would not even have the chance to leave! Well, with so many soldiers and soldiers making such a racket, I hope they didn''t scare the kind old lady who took them in. C187 He could not bother with the old lady. After all, as long as he did not discover them, the old lady would not be implicated. Qi Yu patted Jun Zibi, "Still not leaving!" Jun Zibi turned his head and looked at her sullenly, then activated his lightness skills and quietly went in the direction of the General''s Estate. Indeed, it was impossible for Helian Cheng to expect that Jun Zibi would go and come back. Who would be so foolish as to run out of the wolf''s den and back into the wolf''s nest? At this time, Helian Cheng had already gone to the Duke Jie Palace to see Helian Jing. As a Fourth Prince of the Eastern Barbarian, Helian Jing was also conferred the title of Duke Jie, and managed a large area of land under the control of the Cang Jie Province. However, Eastern Barbarian''s land was barren, and although the land was vast, there was a large sandstorm. There were no crops or trees, so what use did it have? Inside Duke Jie Palace, Helian Jing was silently drinking tea, his expression dark, and his expression aloof. Ever since the year when he fell in love with Princess Zhuo Hua and was betrothed to the Western Xia''s Mu Yuncang, his face rarely revealed a smile. Helian Cheng was led into the great hall of the Duke Palace, and bowed to Helian Jing. "Brother Wang!" Helian Jing slightly nodded, and slowly raised his head. He glanced at his younger cousin, "What urgent matter?" If there were no urgent matters, Helian Cheng would not have gone to his mansion in the middle of the night. Yes, this Brother Wang really slept late! Amongst the seven princes of Eastern Barbarian, the one whom Helian Cheng respected the most was this Fourth Prince Helian Jing. Under the cover of such an aloof appearance, it was actually a dark and mysterious ambition that was enough to topple the world. The Crown Prince of Eastern Barbarian, Helian Cheng, was a savage and tyrannical man, but he was still not a match for Helian Jing in terms of ruthlessness and toughness. If not for the fact that the crown prince and the Fourth Prince were both part of the same lineage as the empress, the battle for power within the empire might have been even more tragic than the Dongluo. "I''m afraid that the Dongluo has already detected our intentions with the news of Kang City''s arrival." As he said that, Helian Cheng handed over the secret report that he had received to Helian Jing. Helian Jing stretched out his slender fingers and received the secret report. He glanced at it, but his expression did not change: "What does this mean?" Helian Cheng was surprised, "Doesn''t this mean that the Dongluo will begin to guard against us? If we didn''t take action earlier, we might have been struck by the Dongluo and gotten the upper hand. " "Of course they know what we''re going to do." Helian Jing said indifferently, "Otherwise, I would not have sent Chu Yizhao to guard Kang City." Helian Cheng asked in surprise, "What? Brother Wang already investigated the pros and cons?" Helian Jing was silent for a moment, then said: "The day after tomorrow, let''s go! This battle should be fought sooner rather than later, it''s best if we finish it quickly. " Helian Cheng had long been eager to give it a try. With Helian Jing''s permission, he immediately guaranteed, "The army''s transport force march Kang City is only a day and a night''s journey away. We can completely catch them off guard!" "But we''re not ready yet." "The rations are insufficient for an expedition, but there''s no problem with the Kang City." Helian Jing fell into silence again. He was the one who proposed to fight this battle, so he had to win. Otherwise, not only would he lose all his face, he would lose all his face as well! Then, how would he be able to establish a foothold on the continent with his Eastern Barbarian in the future? Helian Cheng was clear of Helian Jing''s worries, but he was eager to make a name for himself with this battle. He assured Helian Jing, "As long as we take down the Kang City, my Eastern Barbarian''s territory would be expanded by another hundred li. When we continue to attack the Dongluo, it will depend on the state of the food preparation!" Helian Jing slowly raised his head, his eyes revealing a trace of cold light. "Alright! "Then let''s decide it that way!" "Good!" Then I''ll go and prepare it! " Helian Cheng stood up, but turned around. He hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Brother Wang, do you trust that old Xu Chang?" "Why?" Helian Jing frowned as he looked at Helian Cheng. Helian Cheng said: "He can even kill his own daughter and son-in-law, and I am afraid that this kind of person who doesn''t even know his six relatives will betray my Eastern Barbarian, and become a scourge for us." Helian Jing laughed, "No matter how cunning a fox is, he has his weakness, how can he escape from his grasp?" However, Helian Cheng shook his head. "No, but I don''t feel that he has any weakness. A person who can kill his own daughter, does he even have any weakness? " "You''re wrong." Helian Jing waved his hand, "He has a weakness. That''s Cheng Wan. " Helian Cheng was startled: "Cheng Wan?" Helian Jing said: "You do not have to worry about this problem, with me here, I will control the situation." Helian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and replied with a smile, "Yes." Helian Jing continued: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight. Let''s drink two cups together! " Helian Cheng immediately sat back down. "Great! I will accompany you, my royal brother! " ¡ª ¡ª The night of the General''s Estate was tranquil. Although there were soldiers and soldiers guarding the area, the security was not that tight. In order to find Bi Su, Feng Qingmo had come here several times, and was considered familiar with the road, so the moment he entered, he immediately headed to the General''s Estate''s rear sleep. Qi Yu nervously whispered to him, "What are you going to sleep for? Do you want to capture two women as hostages? " "You don''t understand!" Jun Zibi said, "Often, places where people eat and sleep are the easiest to relax, maybe we can hear some secret here, it''s convenient for us to hide, it''s equivalent to us finding some invisible secrets." "I didn''t expect you to be so cunning!" "Are you praising me or cursing me?" "Of course I''m scolding you." Jun Zibi suddenly stopped in his tracks, gesturing to Qi Yu not to make a sound. Qi Yu was stunned, following his gaze, ¡ª Damn, so Jun Zibi was also that kind of person, to be unable to walk when he saw a beautiful lady? Although it was night and the distance between them was not close, Qi Yu saw a woman that she could not walk on. Although she could not see her face nor her facial features, just by looking at her slim figure, one could tell that she was undoubtedly a beauty. Qi Yu pinched Jun Zibi unhappily and asked softly: "Is this the time to look at women?" "No no," Jun Zibi''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the white clothed female walking towards him with the lantern in her hand, and asked with her tongue tied up, "That''s not right, why is she here?" "You know her? "Who is she?" Qi Yu was stunned. In the courtyard behind the General''s Estate of the Eastern Barbarian, there was also a woman that Jun Zibi recognized? This was truly strange! Jun Zibi stared at the lady in white for a while, then retracted his gaze and covered up: "Nothing." "Nothing!" What was so special about his expression!? If he was just a stranger, would he look at her like that? Why was his expression so complicated and his gaze so conflicted? Qi Yu looked at Bi Su who had caught up to her and stopped, then pointed at the white clothed female who was walking quickly with her head down, and asked softly, "Do you recognize the young lady?" Bi Su blankly shook her head. She had only been captured for a few nights at General''s Estate and wasn''t here as a guest. Of course, that white-clothed woman was clearly a family member within the General''s Estate. Otherwise, why would she walk in the rear courtyard of the General''s Estate in the middle of the night? Jun Zibi looked at Qi Yu, "Come, let''s continue." Qi Yu did not lie on his back. Instead, she asked him with suspicion, "Your expression is weird, what''s the meaning of this?" Jun Zibi had always been a carefree and uninhibited person, but at this time, he was unwilling to say anything. Don''t let anyone find out! " Qi Yu could only lie on Jun Zibi''s back. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard someone call out "Young Madam" as they hurriedly chased after the white-clothed woman. Young madam? ~ Is this woman in white the Young Madam of General''s Estate? Did that mean that she was Helian Cheng''s wife? In General Helian''s home, there was only one son, and that was Helian Cheng. Thus, this woman in white''s identity was immediately identified. She was without a doubt Helian Cheng''s wife. Jun Zibi was startled, how could he... Qi Yu lowered her head to look at Jun Zibi''s face, and whispered: "You recognize her? What does it have to do with her? " "How do you know I have anything to do with her?" Jun Zibi was surprised. Qi Yu laughed! "Is it obvious? Your eyes cannot escape mine. " "You must have a story!" "Ugh ¡­" Did you see that? Was it that obvious? The maid of the General''s Estate hurriedly chased after the woman and asked where the woman in white had gone to. The woman in white spoke in a low voice, "Don''t say that you can''t go out, even the young general hasn''t returned since it''s midnight. I want to know where he has gone to." "Ah, this ¡­" It''s most likely that the young general went on some important errand, and it''s definitely not related to Miss Lin. Young Madam, let''s go back? " The lady in white, however, firmly said, "I must go and have a look. Don''t follow me, otherwise tomorrow everyone will hear about you and Guard Yang. That won''t be good!" The maid was struck in the vitals and fell silent. Although she was unwilling, the maid silently turned around and returned to her room. The woman in white carried the lantern and walked towards the bridge. The wind rustled in his ears, as if something was wrong. The white-clothed woman abruptly stopped and turned around. Jun Zibi and Bi Su who were following far behind stopped in their tracks, caught off guard. Although the night was dark, the woman in white could clearly sense that they were not one of her people. She raised her lantern and took two cautious steps back. With a trembling voice, she asked, "Who is it?" Jun Zibi put down Qi Yu, took a step forward, and softly said: "Dan Shu, it''s me." Dan Shu? This girl''s name is Dan Shu? Qi Yu looked at Bi Su beside him. Hmm, one was red and the other was green, these two could be considered sisters. The woman who was called Dan Shu, upon hearing Jun Zibi''s voice, couldn''t help but shiver a little, "You are ¡­ Elder Brother Yu? " Elder Brother Yu ¡­ Qi Yu''s skin all went numb. Uh, what an ambiguous name! This is a person with a story... Jun Zibi, however, seemed to be extremely used to this form of address. He smiled and took a step forward: "Yes, it''s me." "Why are you here, Elder Brother Yu?" "Why are you at the Eastern Barbarian, Dan Shu?" The two of them spoke almost at the same time. It was a deep sense of tacit understanding between them. Jun Zibi spoke in a ''this is a long story'' tone, the lady called Dan Shu looked at Qi Yu who was behind Jun Zibi, and his joyous expression immediately changed to one of vigilance: "These two are?" Jun Zibi turned to look at Qi Yu and Bi Su, "Uh, these two people ¡­ My two sisters. " Dan Shu''s tone was obviously a little resentful, "Coo gege is still the same as before; Jun Zibi was a little embarrassed: "It''s not what you think." Using the light from the lantern, Dan Shu looked at the blurry Qi Yu and Bi Su, and said to Jun Zibi: "This is not the place for us to talk. Follow me!" C188 Under Dan Shu''s lead, they walked in a zigzag pattern through the General''s Estate for a while, before Dan Shu finally stopped. Qi Yu raised his head and looked, it looked like an Ancestral Shrine, the tablets were inside the house. Even though they didn''t go inside and just stood outside on the veranda, there was still a feeling of horror. Dan Shu turned around and said softly, "Alright, no one will come here anymore. Elder Brother Bo, tell me, why did you barge into the General''s Estate when you came here?" "This ¡­" Jun Zibi turned his head and looked at Qi Yu, as if it was inconvenient for him to talk. Dan Shu''s gaze once again fell on Qi Yu''s face. She had also noticed that Jun Zibi paid more attention to Qi Yu than she did to Bi Su. This time, the distance was closer, Dan Shu could clearly see Qi Yu''s appearance, and her gaze immediately became complicated and mixed emotions. Being stared at like that, especially when it was a woman staring at him, Qi Yu felt uncomfortable all over. She embarrassedly raised her hand and greeted Dan Shu: "Hey ~!" Dan Shu was startled, she hesitated for a moment, but still nodded towards Qi Yu. Then, her gaze shifted to Bi Su who was at the side. Bi Su''s appearance caused her to be stunned once again, and then she blurted out in astonishment, "You ¡­ "Isn''t it just ¡­" "Yes!" Jun Zibi immediately took up the topic. He knew that Dan Shu had already recognized Bi Su, so presumably, everyone within the General''s Estate knew about him being captured. Dan Shu looked at Jun Zibi in shock: You came to save her? Jun Zibi nodded again. "Yes." "But ¡­" Didn''t you already leave? " A large number of guards and soldiers had already retreated, and Helian Cheng had also gone to the Duke Jie Palace, so why were they still in the General''s Estate? Jun Zibi was silent for a moment, then said: "The matter of me coming to Eastern Barbarian is a long story, I''ll explain it to you in the future. Furthermore ¡­ They call you mistress? Helian Cheng is your husband? " As she raised this question, Dan Shu obviously avoided it a little. Her eyes avoided the question, "Yes, I have been in the Eastern Barbarian for three years." Jun Zibi was startled. "It''s only been three years since Zhuo Hua married into the Western Xia ¡­" Dan Shu was actually married into the Western Xia three years ago? Dan Shu did not directly answer Jun Zibi''s question, she only looked at Qi Yu and Bi Su and asked: "Is there no way to leave General''s Estate? I''ll lead the way. " Dan Shu turned, and pulled her back: "Dan Shu, don''t be anxious." Dan Shu turned her head and looked at Jun Zibi''s hand that was grabbing his sleeve. Jun Zibi immediately released his hand and said: "I don''t plan to leave for the time being, find us a place to settle down!" "What?" Dan Shu was extremely shocked, "You want to stay in the General''s Estate?" "The most dangerous place is the safest place!" Qi Yu added for Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi glared at Qi Yu: You''re the one who is blabbermouth. Qi Yu curled her lips. "You said it yourself." Seeing the way Jun Zibi and Qi Yu were communicating, Dan Shu could only think of something similar to flirting to describe the relationship between Jun Zibi and Qi Yu. Her expression turned cold. "If a dangerous place is still safe, what danger would we have to discuss?" "Now that the entire city is under martial law, we won''t be able to leave either. If you keep it in your General''s Estate, perhaps you will be able to grasp some movement of your Eastern Barbarian in time. Dan Shu, sorry for the trouble! " Jun Zibi''s expression was solemn, he looked at Dan Shu with sincerity, causing the corners of Dan Shu''s mouth to twitch, and said: "Alright. "Then come with me. I know a place that won''t attract their attention." "Where?" Jun Zibi asked. Dan Shu replied: "In my room." Qi Yu was immediately confused. Didn''t the young madam''s house have servants serving them? Helian Cheng should be back tonight to stay with them, but why did she say that she wouldn''t attract their attention? Dan Shu saw the doubt in Qi Yu''s eyes and said: "He is very vigilant, but I am from the Dongluo, so he is very distant from me. I love the peace and quiet, and there is no one in the house to attend to me, so no one will find you. " Helian Cheng was very distant from Dan Shu? If that was the case, then why marry Dan Shu? Qi Yu was surprised, but could not ask too many questions. Jun Zibi said: "Alright, then I''ll go over to your place." Jun Zibi really trusted this Dan Shu! Although Qi Yu was on guard, she could not question him. After all, Jun Zibi had saved her, Bi Su, and even Chu Yixuan before, so if she did not trust him, who would she trust? When Dan Shu was about to turn around and leave, Jun Zibi called out to her softly. "Dan Shu, who is that Miss Lin you mentioned just now?" Dan Shu was silent for a moment, then said: "Helian Cheng''s soulmate." Jun Zibi was startled. Qi Yu was also stunned. What the hell, Helian Cheng even had a lover? Oh, in their time, it was normal to have three wives and four concubines, so it was normal to have lovers. However, she didn''t understand how Dan Shu had married Helian Cheng. Why was the relationship between husband and wife so thin after marriage, and why was Dan Shu able to endure it? The General''s Estate was quite big, and walking from the Ancestral Shrine to the backyard was actually still a distance of two kilometers away. After passing through a small arched bridge, Qi Yu accidentally stepped on empty air, and then leapt down towards the stairs. Bi Su''s hands moved swiftly, she was about to support her, but Jun Zibi had already embraced her and helped her up, reprimanding her: "Where are your eyes?" Qi Yu pouted: "It''s not like I did it on purpose!" Dan Shu looked at the two of them in a daze, then quickly turned and walked to the front. There were also patrolling guards in General''s Estate''s home. Seeing someone carry a lantern over, he asked loudly: "Who are you?" "It''s me." Dan Shu''s tone was rather cold. "Oh, so it''s the Young Madam!" The leader of the guards smiled and clasped his hands. "It''s already so late, young madam, and you''re still awake?" "Do you know where the military major general went?" Dan Shu asked. The guard hurriedly said, "It''s possible that Young General has gone to the barracks. It''s best for Young Madam to rest early. The Young General will be fine." Dan Shu''s face was filled with unhappiness, but she did not say a word. The guards were afraid that Dan Shu would question them further, so they quickly bade farewell to Dan Shu and continued to patrol elsewhere. Hiding in the shadows of the trees behind him, Qi Yu was a little surprised. Helian Cheng had gone to the army camp, although Jun Zibi had clearly said that Helian Cheng might have gone to the Duke Jie Palace to see Helian Jing. His family''s guards couldn''t be intentionally hiding it from Dan Shu, they didn''t want Dan Shu to know, right? If that was really the case, then Dan Shu''s position in the Helian Family would truly be quite awkward. Dan Shu turned her head and said: "The person has left, come out." The three of them came out of the tree shadows and walked to Dan Shu''s side. Jun Zibi had obviously also felt Dan Shu''s awkward situation, and his heart was slightly heavy. Dan Shu... " "What?" "Nothing." Jun Zibi sighed, "It''s my fault." Dan Shu''s footsteps clearly slowed down, but she still walked forward silently. What kind of story was this? Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi, and then looked at Dan Shu''s back, the two of them could be said to have a deep friendship? Could it be that Jun Zibi let Dan Shu down and married Helian Cheng in one go? F * ck, her brain hole is really big. I can even imagine that. Dan Shu''s courtyard was indeed very quiet, there was no one inside. After bringing them into the room, Dan Shu quickly closed the door and lowered her voice: "Let''s have tea in the room! In order to guard against the wall with ears, everyone should be more careful. " Jun Zibi nodded. He then looked at Qi Yu and Bi Su who were behind Jun Zibi. Dan Shu''s eyes were somewhat dim, but he very quickly turned around and led them into the room. This really was a girl''s room. It was incredibly tidy, clean, simple and elegant. It even had a faint fragrance to it. Dan Shu said softly: "Elder brother Bi, these two younger sisters should be in this room. There''s a room next door, you can come and go as you wish, and you can go through the window." Jun Zibi nodded: "Okay." "Then everyone, please rest first. If there''s anything you need, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Wait, Dan Shu." Jun Zibi walked to the front of Dan Shu, and then turned to look at Qi Yu and Bi Su. He pulled Dan Shu to a corner and asked in a low voice: "If Helian Cheng does anything, will he inform you?" Dan Shu shook her head, her expression slightly sad: "I already said, he''s always been on guard against me." "Alright, I understand." Jun Zibi nodded, "Then you should rest early." Dan Shu nodded, turned and looked at Qi Yu and Bi Su, then turned and left. Qi Yu walked to Jun Zibi''s side and looked at the door that was closed by her hands, and said: "If anyone comes to capture us, we will not be able to escape." Jun Zibi frowned: "Dan Shu is such a person." "You haven''t seen each other for at least three years?" "..." "Yes." "After such a long time, even if the world has changed, the people''s will still change. Do you still trust her that much?" Jun Zibi stared at Qi Yu, "You won''t harm me now, but in three years, will you?" Qi Yu curled her lips. "I''m not the same as her." "Yes," Jun Zibi said with a smile that was not a smile, "She is very kind." What Jun Zibi meant was, Qi Yu was not as kind as Dan Shu! Qi Yu did not mind, since she did have some tricks up her sleeve. Sometimes, it could be said that she was not kind. Kindness was a virtue, but to be occasionally unkind in order to protect herself felt inevitable, sometimes even necessary. "I''m afraid that you''ve hurt her heart before. Could it be that you''ve planted a grudge in her heart?" Qi Yu said. Jun Zibi was stunned: "How do you know I hurt her heart before?" Qi Yu curled her lips: "You''ve already told her you''re sorry!" You haven''t hurt my heart, do you really need to apologize? Jun Zibi sighed, "I will go take a walk, and see if I can hear any useful information." It was better not to stay in front of this quick-witted little girl. She truly understood everything and dared to say anything without caring for the feelings of others. She didn''t know that it would be awkward for him to mention what had happened back then! However, having said that, mentioning Dan Shu, he felt extremely guilty, and her heart was full of regret. Yes, he had let Dan Shu down once, no, perhaps more than once. He understood Dan Shu''s feelings for him back then, but back then, his heart had only been with Princess Zhuo Hua, and anyone who liked him could only let them down. It was a pity that he had feelings for Zhuo Hua, but Zhuo Hua had her eyes on Fourth Prince''s Helian Jing; And although Zhuo Hua had her eyes on Helian Jing, she could only marry Mu Yuncang of the Western Xia in the end. She was the same as him, and was not chosen by the person she had chosen. Perhaps, this was the relationship between the two parties. They often had intentions towards the flower, and the waters flowed mercilessly. I originally wanted to ask Mingyue about this, but I was able to understand what was going on. Most of them were not getting what they liked, and they didn''t like what they liked. How many could there be that liked and had feelings for each other like Qi Yu and Chu Yixuan? Jun Zibi quietly walked toward the great hall of the General''s Estate, but Princess Zhuo Hua''s proud voice suddenly rang beside her ears: "Jun Zibi, you don''t have to be so nice to me, you should be better to Dan Shu!" "..." Princess, I''m as good to anyone as you are. " "What are you saying? What I mean is, you should treat Dan Shu the best, she is the person who values you the most in this world, do you understand?" "..." Aiya, Princess, are you still learning the sword? " "Forget it, I''ll just go find Helian Jing. Eastern Barbarian riding is so interesting, I want to ride a horse!" "¡­" He was helpless, and looked at the happy back of Princess Zhuo Hua, feeling extremely depressed. "Don''t follow me!" Princess Zhuo Hua suddenly turned around and pointed at his forehead. "Also, don''t tell my Royal Father that I went to look for Helian Jing! Otherwise, I will skin you alive! " He helplessly shook his head. In this world, other than Princess Zhuo Hua, who else would dare to be so arrogant and domineering towards him? Of course, perhaps no one else was as mischievous and cute as Princess Zhuo Hua back then! ¡ª Except Qi Yu. C189 That night, Qi Yu was very perturbed. Bi Su did not dare to ask her anything. Jun Zibi had said that he believed in Dan Shu, so he did not express any more doubts. Fortunately, this night actually did not happen. The General''s Estate was tranquil and still, not the slightest bit. In the midst of her sleep, Qi Yu waited for the first glimmer of dawn. When the sky brightened, she crawled up, who was at the side had not fallen asleep, seeing that Qi Yu had woken up, Bi Su immediately sat up. "Where''s Jun Zibi? Hasn''t he come back yet?" Qi Yu asked softly. She thought that since Bi Su was a martial artist, her hearing was sharp. Maybe she could hear what was going on next door. Bi Su shook her head. Honestly speaking, although she had not slept for an entire night, she did not hear any sound from next door. She did not know whether it was because Jun Zibi did not come back yet, or because his lightness skills was too good and she did not make any sound even after she came back. Qi Yu was about to get off the bed, but the door opened gently. Dan Shu came in with breakfast. A plate of bean cake and a bowl of fish porridge soon filled the room. Dan Shu placed the breakfast on the table and split it into two plates, "In order to avoid arousing suspicion, I took this bowl of porridge. If the two ladies don''t mind, I will share the porridge with you." Thank you, Miss Dan Shu, I''m hungry right now! Qi Yu sat at the table and inhaled the fragrance of the fish and rice porridge. She immediately broke into a smile, "It''s been hard on you, then I won''t be courteous anymore!" She called him a lady instead of a young mistress, seemingly to acknowledge the relationship between Dan Shu and her, and treated herself as her own family. This couldn''t help but cause Dan Shu to be slightly moved. Qi Yu consciously scooped up two small bowls of porridge and waved towards Bi Su: "Come quickly, aren''t you hungry?" Seeing that Qi Yu was not worried at all about the poison in the porridge, Bi Su hesitated, but in the end, she sat beside Qi Yu and picked up the bowl of porridge. Dan Shu sat down silently at the side, "Dan Shu is bold, can I ask you a question?" Qi Yu was all smiles as she raised her head from beside the porridge bowl, "Yes, you want to ask?" Dan Shu pursed her lips and asked softly, "Has big brother Shi been well these past two years?" "Oh, that''s all?" Qi Yu drank a mouthful of porridge and laughed: "You really asked, I don''t know!" Dan Shu had thought that Qi Yu would say something she didn''t expect him to say, but he said that she didn''t know! Dan Shu was naturally in disbelief: "Could it be that big brother Yu is still indecisive, able to come and go freely?" Qi Yu waved her hand, and said with a stern expression: "Don''t misunderstand, I have nothing to do with your Coin Brother. He just has a good relationship with my brother, and I''m in trouble right now, so she asked him to help me. " Although Dan Shu was just secretly in love with Jun Zibi, but to let others be at ease was still a great guarantee for her safety! Otherwise, who knows if they would have killed her out of jealousy. Dan Shu didn''t quite believe Qi Yu''s words, "Miss''s brother ¡­ Is she a good friend of Elder Brother Yu? Don''t know... "Which one is it?" "Have you heard of Feng Qingmo?" While Qi Yu drank the porridge, he observed Dan Shu''s expression. Dan Shu finally heaved a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on her face: "So Miss is Big Brother Feng''s sister, excuse me, excuse me!" Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief and shook Dan Shu''s hand happily, "Therefore, we can be considered a family. Take care of each other, take care of each other!" "Mm, I should!" "Back then, I felt that Brother Feng was a free and uninhibited person and thought that he was alone with no one to rely on. I never thought that he would actually have such a beautiful little sister. Hmm, this girl is really smart, she''s still continuing to probe her identity! Presumably, Dan Shu also knew about Feng Qingmo''s ancestry well. Qi Yu nodded her head and laughed innocently: "There is no other way. After all, brother and I did not recognize each other back then. "Oh?" Dan Shu raised her eyebrows slightly, "Does this mean that Brother Feng has also just found out about his background?" "Yes, us siblings only know each other when it''s the new year. My brother didn''t know that I had a sister before, and I didn''t know that my brother existed in this world. It''s a coincidence, right?" "Rare, rare." Dan Shu nodded her head, with a look of deep thought, she said: "It''s rare for Brother Feng to find his own family, the heavens have been so kind to him, I''m really happy for him." "Where''s Miss Dan Shu?" Qi Yu looked at Dan Shu, "Why did you leave your hometown and come to Eastern Barbarian?" "I ¡­" Dan Shu''s expression froze slightly, and she forced out a smile, "As for the past, there''s no need to mention it. "Ladies, let''s eat. Coo gege hasn''t come back yet, I''ll go out and take a look." "Oh, oh, that''s fine too." Qi Yu said, "If he comes back, I still want to ask him what he found out." "Alright!" Dan Shu pursed her lips and smiled, she then nodded to the two of them and opened the door and went out. The door was gently shut again. Only then did Bi Su ask Qi Yu in a low voice: "Little Yu, weren''t you worried about our safety last night? Why are you so careless this morning? Qi Yu smirked, "Am I such a careless person?" "Why?" Bi Su was suspicious. Qi Yu said: "Other than water, every single substance in this world has their own unique odor. Poison is also the same, and I can roughly differentiate between them. I had already smelled this bowl of porridge before we ate. If there was something poisonous in the porridge, it would not be covered. "Therefore, don''t worry, it''s not poisonous." Moreover, if Dan Shu really wanted to harm them, there was no need to wait for dawn to break. Therefore, after this night, Qi Yu''s heart had already become a lot more at ease. In addition, she had vaguely figured it out with Dan Shu just now, so she should have already let her guard down. At Dan Shu''s place, she and Bi Su should be safe! Bi Su was enlightened, "No wonder you dared to eat when you were holding the bowl, you are so confident!" Qi Yu urged softly. "Hurry and eat, we''ll look for him in a while. Otherwise, we won''t even know if something happens to Jun Zibi." Qi Yu tensed up: "Alright!" She was also worried, hearing from Dan Shu''s words just now, Jun Zibi should not be back yet? He hadn''t come back for the entire night. If something really happened, what would he do ¡­? The two hurriedly finished their breakfast. Just as they put down their bowls, before they even got up, they heard a melodious voice from above their heads, "You''re not even going to properly enjoy such fragrant porridge. What a waste of heaven''s treasure." Qi Yu was shocked, she excitedly pulled her, "Quick ¡­" To prevent the wall from having ears, Bi Su controlled her emotions and happily lowered her voice, "Brother Jun is back!" Jun Zibi quietly descended from the roof beam, Qi Yu looked at him and asked in shock: When did you come back? How come I didn''t know? " Jun Zibi replied, "You slept like a pig, and you still found me coming back?" Bi Su was surprised: "But I''m not asleep yet, how come I didn''t notice your return, Brother Jun?" "I came back last night when you were napping!" Jun Zibi yawned, stretched, and sat by the side of the table. Looking at the untouched bean cake on the plate, he picked up a piece and tasted it, then nodded: Not bad, the genuine Red Bean Cake. Qi Yu sat by Jun Zibi''s side, staring straight into Jun Zibi''s eyes: "You came back last night, and didn''t say anything until now?" "What''s wrong?" Jun Zibi glanced at her. "Did you see what I told your Miss Dan Shu just now?" Qi Yu was extremely dissatisfied, she had to be more cautious because she knew that someone had discovered him. However, Jun Zibi did not mind: "What''s wrong with that, you did the right thing! To subtly eliminate the hostility of the other party and resolve one''s own crisis, this is a very smart move. " Qi Yu was annoyed: "You made us worry about you for nothing!" Jun Zibi smiled as he put down the bean cake. His smile also became very gentle: "I am honored to be able to catch the attention of a beauty." Qi Yu rapped her fingers on the table, leaned close to Jun Zibi and asked fiercely: "Then you''ve found some good news, friend!" Jun Zibi dodged backwards, looking at Qi Yu fearfully: "Are you usually this fierce towards men?" Pui! This guy really knew how to change the subject! "Yes," Jun Zibi cleared his throat, "I heard it from General Helian. It seems that the matter regarding Kang City has a great impact on the hearts of the people there, and the Eastern Barbarian is about to send out their troops to attack it in advance!" "Kang City?" Qi Yu was startled, "What happened to the Kang City? Someone who can influence the will of the people in the Eastern Barbarian? " Jun Zibi said: "It is possible that I did not have the time to tell you, that I heard about it when I was saving Bi Su. They captured two spies from the Eastern Barbarian side on the Kang City, and they wanted to behead the two of them to show them to the masses, so Helian Cheng felt that this action of the Dongluo probably meant that they already knew the plan of the Eastern Barbarian was to send out troops to attack the Dongluo. "What?" Qi Yu was stunned. "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter?" Jun Zibi innocently shrugged his shoulders, "After saving Bi Su, I have been in a delicate situation and didn''t have the chance to tell you about it." F * * k, he really was lacking in skill and had more than enough failures! How could he forget to tell her about such an important matter! "However, now that you know about this matter, what can you do about it?" Jun Zibi asked. "Of course it''s to find ways to notify the Kang City and let them be on their guard!" Qi Yu said. "How?" Jun Zibi asked again. That''s right, how do I notify them? Qi Yu was dumbstruck, and did not know what to say. Even if Kang City recognizes her as a Princess Qi, since she doesn''t even have the chance to leave the Yucai City, how would she be able to send the message that her Eastern Barbarian is sending troops ahead of schedule? "No, we have to hurry up and leave the city, and return to Kang City!" Qi Yu stood up. Bi Su immediately asked: "How do we leave?" Jun Zibi said: "Right now, there is simply no chance to leave. Last night, when I went out to take a look, the streets were filled with soldiers patrolling. I didn''t even have the chance to get close to the city gates, so the defense of the city gates is probably even tighter. "Then what should we do?" Qi Yu asked anxiously. "I have an idea!" Dan Shu''s voice, was accompanied by her slim figure as she slowly pushed open the door and entered. C190 Qi Yu, Bi Su and Jun Zibi''s eyes could not help but fall on Dan Shu''s body at the same time. Looking at Jun Zibi who had quietly sneaked back but did not meet her, Dan Shu''s gaze could not help but reveal a trace of hidden bitterness, causing him to feel uncomfortable. Dan Shu retracted her gaze, and said to Qi Yu: "You all must leave the city as soon as possible, I''ll think of a way to let you all leave." "What can you do?" Qi Yu asked. Dan Shu looked at Jun Zibi and said, "In order Eastern Barbarian, one must first prepare sufficient food and military strength. Even the guards at the General''s Estate have increased by quite a few new people. I will find a way to add the names of three new people to the list of guards in Helian Cheng''s study. At that time, you three will just have to use your identities as these three people to mix with the guards of General''s Estate and follow the great army of Eastern Barbarian to leave the Yucai City. As for how to escape after leaving the city, Coin Elder Brother should be able to think of a way. " "You can still do this?" Jun Zibi looked at Dan Shu in doubt, "Is the Eastern Barbarian going to send out troops soon?" "Yes." Dan Shu nodded her head, her expression somewhat heavy. "Just now, Helian Cheng came back, and was anxiously preparing. My guess is that it will happen in the next two days." It was just as he had expected! Jun Zibi frowned, he felt that the Eastern Barbarian would send troops in the next two days. What to do? "Coo gege is thinking about how to remind the Dongluo to prepare in advance, right?" finally understood what Jun Zibi was thinking. Qi Yu couldn''t help but sigh. It truly wasn''t easy liking someone. Everything could be considered for him! Jun Zibi asked Dan Shu: "Then do you have a way?" Dan Shu said: "The Yucai City is currently detaining the three of you from all over the place. I reckon that they are prepared for you to spread the news, so, if we were to release the carrier pigeons now, it will definitely be intercepted. However, if Big Brother Bo trusts us, I can help you all carry the news out of the Yucai City. " Jun Zibi was pleasantly surprised: "You have a way?!" Dan Shu said: "As for how I''m going to spread the news, big brother Bian, it''s best if you don''t ask." "Alright, I won''t ask!" Jun Zibi said, "I will immediately send a letter, help me deliver it back to Kang City." "No need," Dan Shu said, "Coo brother''s goal is only to let the Dongluo understand the situation with regard to the Eastern Barbarian''s intention to send troops, right? I will naturally let Kang City understand their situation without a letter. " "Alright then!" Jun Zibi nodded his head, "In any case, no one will recognize me at Kang City, so there''s no need for me to write any letters." Dan Shu nodded her head, "Then all of you take a break. When night comes, I will lead you to the guards." "Alright!" Jun Zibi said softly, "It''s been hard on you, Dan Shu." Dan Shu''s smile was somewhat bitter, she looked at Qi Yu and nodded, then left. Qi Yu said in a daze: "I think this Miss Dan Shu is also a God of Berserkers!" Jun Zibi asked curiously: "What do you mean?" What do you mean? Was there even a need to say that? Despite being so wary of her in the General''s Estate, she was still very clear about the situation in General''s Estate. Not only was she clear about the expansion of Eastern Barbarian s army and grain, she also knew that there were new personnel on the bodyguard team in General''s Estate s. Was this not considered to be mighty? Qi Yu changed her question to Jun Zibi: "If she wants to do so many things by himself, would it be dangerous?" "Nope." Jun Zibi said, "She is also very smart, she will react as she pleases." "What if Helian Cheng doesn''t believe her?" Qi Yu was still worried. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to react in time. For example, if the truth was revealed, what would she do when a large group of people surrounded her and wanted to kill her? Jun Zibi laughed, and said: "Don''t look at how weak she is, her martial arts isn''t any weaker than Bi Su''s." "What?" Qi Yu was shocked, "Dan Shu still knows kung fu?" "Of course." Jun Zibi smiled, "Otherwise, how would she have the qualifications to be chosen as Sword Attendant to accompany Princess Zhuo Hua by his side?" Qi Yu could not believe it, obviously Dan Shu looked very weak, to the point that she could be said to be as weak as the wind. That feeling of being cut in half just by a pinch on her small waist, was actually still the Sword Attendant of Princess Zhuo Hua all those years ago? "I thought she was a lady from a rich family!" Qi Yu said awkwardly. Uh, things like being able to recognize a person, she still needed to cultivate properly! Jun Zibi said: "Of course, Dan Shu is also a girl from a rich family. In the past, her father, Marquis Dingwu, was an awe-inspiring general who had helped the current Emperor pacify the war in the Southern Barbaric Land and established illustrious military exploits. Unfortunately, Marquis Dingwu died, Dan Shu''s mother also passed away one after another, leaving Dan Shu alone. The Emperor''s heart ached for Dan Shu and wanted to choose a husband for him so that she could have a good home in her lifetime. " "But you said just now that she was chosen to be Princess Zhuo Hua''s Sword Attendant." "That''s right. Princess Zhuo Hua was mischievous and wholeheartedly wanted to learn her skills. The Emperor didn''t want her to suffer the hardships of martial arts, but he wanted to let her to learn sword techniques. As such, Ji City had been posted on a notice, hiring a master for Princess Zhuo Hua. At the same time, he had also picked two sword attendants from the group of martial artists to accompany Princess Zhuo Hua in her training. Dan Shu has also participated in the selection of Sword Attendants for the competition, and used her own abilities to defeat countless of opponents, obtaining victory in the end and becoming Princess Zhuo Hua''s personal Sword Attendant. " Qi Yu was suspicious, "Then how did you know Princess Zhuo Hua and Dan Shu?" "Ugh ¡­" Jun Zibi was at a loss for words. Qi Yu opened her eyes wide, "You couldn''t possibly have been chosen to be Princess Zhuo Hua''s teacher, right?" "Smart." Jun Zibi laughed, "At that time, not long after I finished learning, when I met with the opportunity to compete, I wanted to go up and test my skills, thus I also participated in a battle. I did not expect that before I met my opponent, I was chosen by Princess Zhuo Hua." "So it was actually chosen by Princess Zhuo Hua herself!" "Yes, the selection of the Sword Attendants'' competition, will also be hosted by Zhuo Hua." "This princess really can''t stay idle!" "Yes, very restless, just like you." Jun Zibi''s words stunned Qi Yu, and he was also stunned. What do you mean, Princess Zhuo Hua will be like her? Qi Yu was a little embarrassed, "How could I be the same as Princess Zhuo Hua?" That''s right, how could she be the same as Princess Zhuo Hua. However, this girl was just like Princess Zhuo Hua, mischievous and willful, making people want to hate her! Jun Zibi changed the topic, "So, I believe Dan Shu has a reason, understand?" "Understood, because we''ve been together for a while!" "Not for a period of time, but two years." "Un, two years is a period of time too!" Jun Zibi was speechless. Qi Yu calculated, "Princess Zhuo Hua was married three years ago, and you two got along with each other for another two years. You have liked Princess Zhuo Hua for five years? " Jun Zibi looked embarrassed: "It''s been so long, you can''t count it like that right?" Qi Yu pursed her lips and laughed, she then said with a serious face: "That means, Dan Shu liked you back then, but you liked Princess Zhuo Hua?" Jun Zibi''s face was already slightly flushed: "Don''t bring up this matter again, let Dan Shu hear about it, how awkward it is." Qi Yu curled her lips. "Then why don''t you know how Dan Shu married Helian Cheng?" Jun Zibi said: "I am indeed not clear, but after Princess Zhuo Hua''s marriage, I left the Imperial Palace. All I know is that Dan Shu also left the Imperial Palace later on, and disappeared without a trace. " "He must be looking for you!" Qi Yu said. "Not necessarily." Jun Zibi glanced at her helplessly, "Don''t try to guess any further, okay?" "I still want to ask you two questions!" Qi Yu said. "What other questions do you have?" Jun Zibi was helpless. Qi Yu blinked her bright eyes, and said with a face full of smiles: "Let me know, how does Princess Zhuo Hua fancy Helian Jing? No one has ever talked about this before! " Jun Zibi sighed: "Of course you wouldn''t have heard of it. After all, the Emperor had made a great decision to keep this a secret all those years ago. If I hadn''t left so quickly, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to escape death. " Qi Yu was astonished, "Isn''t it true that the princess likes foreign princes? What is the need for such an exaggeration? They actually killed them to keep their mouths shut? " Jun Zibi wanted to say something but hesitated, "If you don''t know the whole story, then don''t ask about it anymore." Qi Yu was startled, she looked at Jun Zibi, then looked at Bi Su. Damn, the Imperial Family''s method of handling secrets was so ruthless, to actually kill off the person who knew about it? When they thought about how Chu Yixuan almost fell to his death in the lotus pond, Qi Yu couldn''t help but sneer. Back then, how Chu Yixuan broke his leg, wasn''t everyone keeping this matter a secret? It must be because the emperor was cruel and ruthless, so he placed a secret condition. The matter regarding Chu Yixuan, was obviously Chu Yizhao''s fault. The person Chu Yixuan had broke his leg, but not only did Chu Yizhao not receive any punishment, Chu Yizhao even wasn''t allowed to talk about how he was injured. At that time, it was a good thing that they did not kill anyone. However, when they went to Princess Zhuo Hua''s place, they actually killed everyone who knew just to keep it a secret! It could be seen that the Emperor Chu Zhe had become more and more cold-blooded and cruel! From this, it could be seen that the imperial family of Dongluo should have many secrets which they would not be able to see in the daylight! "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? " Jun Zibi waved his hand in front of Qi Yu, "Why are you so lost in thought?" Qi Yu regained her senses, and said: "How does Princess Zhuo Hua see Helian Jing, you still haven''t said it!" Jun Zibi sighed: "You really want to get to the bottom of this, you won''t stop until you get to the bottom of this, right?" "That''s right!" "Princess Zhuo Hua looks the same." The moment the words left his mouth, Jun Zibi was stunned. He could not help but cough dryly to cover up his uneasiness. She had only said a few words, but she had already mentioned it twice, saying that Princess Zhuo Hua was like her. Was it really that similar? Qi Yu curled her lips. "Actually, it was also very simple for them to get to know each other. That year, the Fourth Prince had sent troops to the Ji City to celebrate the birthday of the Dongluo Emperor, and at the Dongluo welcome ceremony, he displayed the skill of riding and archery with his Eastern Barbarian. She knew that it would be inconvenient to get close to Helian Jing with her identity, so he insisted on asking me to find Helian Jing to spar with his, and she accompanied me there ¡­ " After saying that, Jun Zibi stopped, his thoughts stopped at the memory images that he did not dare to flip for a long time. Available... It still hurt! C191 "What happened next?" Qi Yu asked curiously. En, in the face of the beautiful love of others, the young girl was still full of curiosity, yearning and desire to find out! Jun Zibi did not want to say that back then, when he defeated Helian Jing with his lightness skills, his archery skills were slightly inferior to Helian Jing, and just like that, he completely lost his appeal. Princess Zhuo Hua was so mesmerized by Helian Jing''s strong and elegant figure, and when she smiled and turned around, she used her eyes to ask them how they felt. So later, she repeatedly asked him to be her middleman, to create conditions for her and Helian Jing to meet. He did not know how Helian Jing managed to get eye contact with Princess Zhuo Hua. In any case, when Princess Zhuo Hua almost fell off the horse, Helian Jing, whose lightness skills was not as good as his, moved even faster than him. He flew over and hugged Princess Zhuo Hua ¡­ From then on, Jun Zibi felt that his eyes were already blind. She was blinded by Princess Zhuo Hua''s crimson red thorns! It was because of Helian Jing''s emotionless gaze that he had been blinded. Helian Jing asked her gently: "Are you hurt?" Princess Zhuo Hua was actually gasping for breath, "Aiyo, I''m injured, I''m injured!" That mischievous and willful girl that he liked so much, oh no, to be more accurate, she had fallen into the arms of another person just like that, and from then on, she would treat him as if he was nothing. Regarding Princess Zhuo Hua and Helian Jing''s memories, Jun Zibi had really sealed them away for a long time. Qi Yu suddenly asked, as though she had broken through his heart. She was so sad and caught off guard. Ah, what memories! He, Jun Zibi, was as beautiful as a painting. No matter where he went, he would become the main character that everyone looked up to and admired, but in front of Helian Jing, he was completely forgotten by Princess Zhuo Hua! As for Helian Jing, his appearance could not be considered handsome, but his figure was imposing, his facial features distinct and deep. His eyes were dark and deep, and his wheat colored skin looked very healthy, because he had been exposed to the wind and sand from the Eastern Barbarian and the sunlight''s invasion for many years. His thick eyebrows and big eyes looked extremely calm and steady, not like Jun Zibi''s elegant and graceful appearance, but also exuded a sense of elegance and calm. Although the Eastern Barbarian was barren, no matter what, he was still a prince. He had never seen anything about life, so how could he be like the other subjects of the Dongluo, passionate and respectful to Princess Zhuo Hua? In the end, it was precisely this kind of indifference and alienation on Helian Jing''s part that had won Princess Zhuo Hua''s heart. A young woman like Princess Zhuo Hua, who had not known the world for too long and had just opened her heart, who had seen many people flattering and flattering her. That was how Princess Zhuo Hua was feeling at the time, why aren''t you looking at me? Why aren''t you looking at me? I want you to look at me, I want you to look at me ¡­ Scene 1: The second time Jun Zibi had competed in riding techniques with Helian Jing, it was because of Princess Zhuo Hua''s instigation. Jun Zibi had started to challenge his, and since he was born and grew up in an open field, his riding techniques were naturally outstanding. In that competition, Princess Zhuo Hua rode behind Jun Zibi dressed as a rider. Jun Zibi wanted to dissuade her, but she pointed at Jun Zibi and said, "Shut up! Do you still know that I am a princess? " Jun Zibi could only twitch his mouth. So what if you''re a princess? I just feel sorry for you. I can''t bear to let you do what you love to do. Princess Zhuo Hua was attracted to Helian Jing, and unknowingly joined Helian Jing''s party. Jun Zibi accidentally glanced at her, and felt embarrassed, it was such a disgrace! Can a girl be so absent-minded when chasing a man? Do you even know what being reserved means? As clever as Princess Zhuo Hua, she knew how to scheme and grab the attention of her lover. Jun Zibi almost turned his head at the same time as Helian Jing. At first, Jun Zibi thought that something had happened to Princess Zhuo Hua and was stunned to the point of flying away to save her. Although the little girl was shouting "Aiya!", her face did not look painful at all. Jun Zibi immediately understood that this was her stratagem. However, Helian Jing did not understand Princess Zhuo Hua. Princess Zhuo Hua was very close to him, he extended his hand and grabbed Princess Zhuo Hua, placing her on the horse. Just thinking about it made Jun Zibi feel pain in his heart. But Princess Zhuo Hua did not care about all this. She could finally get close to her lover, how could she not be excited? Her eyes were completely pink as she stared at the cold and unyielding appearance of her lover. His figure was as sharp as a knife, it truly moved her heart! "Are you hurt?" Helian Jing asked. His expression was still as calm and distant as before, as if he was born with a distance between him and others. It was as if no one could enter his heart. Princess Zhuo Hua was actually gasping for breath, "Aiyo, I''m injured, I''m injured!" Helian Jing had already reined his horse, and said to Pride Son Coin: "Since this little brother is injured, let today''s competition come to an end, I request the sword master to bring this little brother back to recuperate first, for this match, I am willing to admit defeat." Aiyo, he was actually willing to admit defeat in order to save someone! Princess Zhuo Hua instantly felt that Helian Jing had become even more attractive, and felt that this Fourth Prince''s body full of enchanting characteristics! Scene II: During the palace banquet, Helian Jing toasted the Emperor and Queen of the Dongluo, then toasted the three princes and the crown prince of the Dongluo in succession. Princess Zhuo Hua, who had changed back into her female attire, was filled with joy. It was truly impressive, she liked these kind of men who didn''t look down on themselves or act up to themselves. How was it like those subjects of different sizes in the Dongluo, who had a respectful and respectful appearance when they saw the Imperial Family. The humility that seeped out from their bones caused her to look down on them from the bottom of her heart. At the banquet, Helian Jing also toasted to her, but the way he looked at her was so unfamiliar, as if he did not recognize her. Princess Zhuo Hua secretly rejoiced in his heart. He was truly a righteous man, and did not harbor any presumptuous thoughts, so he did not size up anyone too much, and thus did not recognize him. After the feast ended, Princess Zhuo Hua used the name of the palace to catch up with Helian Jing halfway. She greeted Helian Jing, "How is King Jie?" Helian Jing was startled, he stopped his horse and looked at Princess Zhuo Hua who was riding on the carriage and smiling at him, and could not help but frown. "Princess Zhuo Hua?!" "Yes, it''s me!" Princess Zhuo Hua couldn''t hide the sweet smile on her face, "On that day, many thanks to you for saving my life!" "Saving your life?" Helian Jing frowned, puzzled, "Little Wang ¡­ When did you save the princess? " "You really don''t remember?" Princess Zhuo Hua mischievously raised her eyebrows, "The other day, you competed with my master in riding techniques ¡­ It''s you who saved me! " Helian Jing was suspicious for a moment, and then he said in shock: "So, that day when you, the little brother, nearly got injured ¡­ is she the princess? " Princess Zhuo Hua mischievously tilted her head. "Did you recognize him?" Helian Jing said with a straight face, "I didn''t recognize him." His expression made Princess Zhuo Hua puzzled. Why did he have such a serious expression, he did not treat her in such a manner in the palace. Helian Jing looked at her and said coldly: "Princess is a noble and delicate girl, from now on it''s best not to participate in dangerous activities like riding horses!" After he finished speaking, he ignored her and turned around to leave, leaving Princess Zhuo Hua with a cold and distant back. Princess Zhuo Hua was stunned, was he lecturing her? For her safety? From what the empress had said, Zhuo Hua had a noble status. Other than the emperor, who else had ever been treated coldly and reprimanded like this? But at that time, even after being scolded by Helian Jing in such a way, she didn''t feel offended at all. Instead, she felt sweet in her heart, unafraid of power and nobleness for the man she liked, and also worried about her safety for him! Scene 3: On the field of targets, Jun Zibi slowly walked out, followed by the man dressed in man''s clothing, Princess Zhuo Hua. Helian Jing looked over indifferently, then suddenly looked back, his gaze landing on Princess Zhuo Hua''s face, he couldn''t help but frown. It was hard for Princess Zhuo Hua to hide her joy, seeing Helian Jing frown, she did not seem to be affected, but she sweetly waved her hand at Helian Jing. On the stage, Princess Zhuo Hua appeared in''s place. Helian Jing frowned at the side: "Didn''t I say that this kind of activity isn''t suitable for princesses to participate?" Princess Zhuo Hua pursed her lips and laughed: "Are you saying that riding on a horse isn''t suitable for me to attend? The shooting is not dangerous, so I can do it! " Helian Jing frowned, and turned to leave. My princess! As Jun Zibi watched from afar, he could not help but hold his forehead and sigh. At that time, his heart was in a deep abyss, what was Princess Zhuo Hua doing? How could such a noble princess be so bravely attached to a cold man from the ice mountain? The more he couldn''t get his hands on, the more he wanted to get his hands on it? There were many people who cared for her, and there were many handsome and refined men like him, like. Princess Zhuo Hua had seen many of them, so how could she be attracted to different men? Even if her hot face touched someone''s cold butt? Cough cough, this is somewhat vulgar, but it is also the truth. At that time, Princess Zhuo Hua felt as if she had eaten too many precious delicacies, and instead wanted to eat some farm vegetables. Only with a different taste would she be more attractive, and Helian Jing was neither hot nor cold to her, no, Helian Jing was very cold to her! Therefore, Helian Jing, who produced this, was even more attractive to her, and had aroused her desire to conquer as a noble princess? The dignified Dongluo Princess, the entire mountains and rivers of the Great Dongluo belonged to her Chu Family. If she couldn''t even get a man, what would happen then? Jun Zibi thought like this. He also felt that there would be a day when Princess Zhuo Hua would retreat after receiving such a blow, and as long as Helian Jing continued to be cold to her, her fiery heart of a girl would definitely be extinguished. But what he did not expect was that after Princess Zhuo Hua was firmly attracted by Helian Jing''s cold and detached farmyard plants, she was no longer able to pull herself out! Princess Zhuo Hua felt that this wild vegetable that did not come too close to others could be considered safe and reliable. It did not have the characteristic of hurting others, it also had the charming and heroic appearance of a horse, as well as the calmness and confidence when drawing the bow and drawing the arrow. It also had a very high status, so it could be considered to be the right person for her. As a result, Princess Zhuo Hua was endlessly engrossed with wild vegetables, and fell even deeper and deeper in, to the point that, later on ¡­ Cough cough, Jun Zibi did not want to continue reminiscing. Back then, the experience of failure was too painful, thinking back to it, it was still as if he was stuck in his throat, and the resentment was hard to dispel. The woman he liked the most had taken a liking to someone else, and he had betrayed the love of the woman he liked the most. C192 When the sky brightened, the atmosphere of the Yucai City was exceptionally tense. All the houses were closed, and not a single citizen walked on the streets. As the supervisor of this army, Fourth Prince Helian Jing stood shoulder to shoulder with the young and vigorous Commander Helian Cheng on the podium. The two people were dressed in military uniforms, truly majestic and imposing. Attacking a Dongluo such a big battle, to actually hand over authority to such a young and inexperienced Young General, it was truly inconceivable. Qi Yu, Bi Su and Jun Zibi were dressed in their Eastern Barbarian Army robes, mixed in with the rest of the guards'' General''s Estate, looking at the two people on the stage from afar. Qi Yu wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Bi Su who nudged him. En, Qi Yu nodded her head. It was not easy to sneak into the General''s Estate guards, but thanks to Dan Shu''s help, she did not dare to reveal herself. On the podium, the assembly work had been completed. Di Ying anxiously turned his head back to look at the rules of the day, waiting for the hour to come when the great army would depart. Suddenly, a soldier came up to report, "Reporting to the military overseer and commander, we have caught a spy in the army!" A spy? Helian Cheng was stunned. Helian Jing frowned, "What kind of spy? Bring it up. " Immediately, a few soldiers brought up a petite youth, who was pushed to the front of Helian Jing, "Reporting to the supervising army, it is this person poking his head out of the place, who knows what kind of secret in the army he is trying to find!" Looking at this scene from afar, Qi Yu was a little suspicious. The guards were pretty close to the dueling platform, so she could clearly hear what the people on the stage were saying. ¡ª ¡ª How did they find out about the spies when the Eastern Barbarian was about to dispatch troops? It was impossible for a spy from the Dongluo to so blatantly barge into the Eastern Barbarian''s military camp, right? And, looking at that small figure of a spy, it was obvious that she was a woman disguised as a man, and it didn''t seem like she knew martial arts. How could Dongluo send someone like that to spy on the military? On the podium, Helian Jing looked at the lady and exclaimed: "Third sister?" Imperial sister-in-law? Everyone was taken aback. Qi Yu was also stunned. Helian Jing''s Third Sister-in-Law? Members of the Eastern Barbarian Imperial Family? Helian Cheng also recognized her and said in surprise, "Princess Jing?" Yes, this was Eastern Barbarian''s Jing Wangfei, Third Prince Jing Wang Helian Cheng''s wife, Xiao Suyan. However, Qi Yu had no impression of this person at all. Xiao Suyan pursed her lips without saying a word, Helian Jing and Helian Cheng did not have the time to ask why Xiao Suyan had appeared within the army and was considered as a spy by the soldiers, but suddenly, they heard someone exclaim: "Not good, she''s on fire!" Immediately, Di Ying also saw it, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Not good, Young General. Helian Jing immediately turned around to look, and Helian Cheng who was beside him also looked back ¡ª ¡ª Indeed, smoke had already billowed and rushed into the sky in the direction of the Yucai City officials. The blazing flames and the gorgeous morning glow responded, and it seemed like they were slowly fusing together ¡­ What a big fire! "What''s going on? "Why did a fire suddenly break out in the government?" Helian Cheng shouted at his men. Di Ying immediately ordered his men to return to the yamen to check on the reason for the fire. This sudden occurrence caused a disturbance among the soldiers. "Everyone, quiet!" Di Ying shouted loudly, "No matter what happens, stay calm! With the supervisors and commanders here, there''s no need for anyone to be nervous! " The military slowly quieted down. "F * ck!" Veins bulged on Helian Cheng''s forehead. On the day of the battle, the yamen was on fire! What kind of sign was this? Could it be that this was a bad omen? Helian Cheng''s heart sank. He had issued a military order in front of the Emperor of Eastern Barbarian and all the other officials, swearing that he would definitely defeat the Emperor of Eastern Barbarian, so he could not afford to lose this battle! "Brother Wang ¡­" Helian Cheng looked at Helian Jing, wanting to see what his attitude was. Helian Jing''s face was gloomy, staring at the fire in the sky, he remained silent for a long time. Di Ying took a step forward, and took the initiative to ask: "Commander, supervisor, this subordinate should personally pay a visit to the yamen!" Helian Cheng''s face sank. "Go and return quickly!" He must find out the reason and severely punish the culprit ¡ª ¡ª No, it would affect and destroy the morale of the troops. If he found the culprit, he could directly drag him out to be beheaded! Helian Jing slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Suyan with a cold face: "Third sister just appeared in the army camp, and they already noticed the fire in the government offices. Could it be, there is a connection between the two?" When Helian Cheng heard this, he immediately looked at Xiao Suyan in alarm. Yeah, there''s nothing wrong with what King Jie has asked. Just as Xiao Suyan appeared in the army camp and was captured as a spy, they already found out that the officials were on fire. They said there''s no relationship between the two, I''m afraid even Princess Jing wouldn''t believe it! In the Eastern Barbarian Imperial Family, who didn''t know that the relationship between Fourth Prince and Third Prince Helian Cheng wasn''t very good? However, Helian Cheng was the first to stand out and oppose him. Although the emperor still believed in Helian Jing and decided to use the power of the entire nation to expand his territory to the Dongluo, Jing King Helian Cheng still gave Helian Jing a ruthless slap on his face! Could it be that the Sect Leader and Sect Leader Helian Cheng had purposely sent people to burn down the yamen in hopes of ruining Helian Jing''s plans for the expedition? Facing Helian Jing''s questioning, Xiao Suyan was a little dejected, and tried to defend herself: "No, the fire in the officials'' office, this matter has nothing to do with me!" "The fire in the government offices had nothing to do with Third Sister-in-Law?" Helian Jing frowned, and said coldly: "Then do you know how the officials'' yamen was set on fire, third sister?" "Of course I don''t know! I''m here to find your third brother, not to cause trouble! " Helian Jing frowned silently as he turned to look at Guan Ya, he did not have any intentions of pursuing Xiao Suyan anymore. After the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, Di Ying quickly returned and jumped off his horse. He looked at Xiao Suyan and said, "Reporting to the supervisors and commanders, the officials from the officials said that Princess Jing had made a trip to the officials'' office before. After Princess Jing left, the officials suddenly caught fire, and other than Princess Jing, no one else came to the officials'' office. Xiao Suyan said anxiously: "That''s impossible! You guys are going to battle, how could I come here to cause trouble? I was not the one who set the fire in the government offices! " Helian Jing frowned, "Third sister said that she is looking for third brother? If third brother wasn''t recuperating in the capital, how could he have run over to Yucai City? " "He''s here to stop you!" Xiao Suyan blurted out. Helian Jing''s gaze immediately became extremely sharp, but very quickly, he laughed coldly: "So that means, Third Brother could also be in the army!" Xiao Suyan lowered her head: "I don''t know, I just think that maybe he has come to the army." Helian Jing''s face sank: That fire in Guan Ya was probably set by Third Brother! "Of course not!" Xiao Suyan opened her eyes wide, "Duke Jie, don''t you know what kind of person your third brother is? "Of course I know." Helian Jing narrowed his ice-cold eyes slightly, "I know, Third Brother only wished that my Eastern Barbarian would not send troops to fight for the Dongluo, because he still misses Princess Zhuo Hua, so he loves the house, and doesn''t have the heart to make a move against the Dongluo!" When Helian Jing said this, anything that could be heard, were all stunned! Why? Back then, not only did Fourth Prince like Princess Zhuo Hua, even Third Prince Jing Wang had feelings for her? This was a huge secret, if Helian Jing did not say it out loud, no one would know. Of course, Qi Yu heard it too. She also heard it very clearly. How pleasing was this Princess Zhuo Hua, not only did she make Jun Zibi unable to forget her, even the two princes of Eastern Barbarian had liked her at the same time? So, what Helian Jing had said just now, could she understand it as jealousy? Who would have thought that the two princes of Eastern Barbarian both liked Princess Zhuo Hua, or perhaps it could be said that they liked Princess Zhuo Hua? And what Qi Yu did not expect was that, even the imperial family of Eastern Barbarian did not look the same, and she thought that people of the Eastern Barbarian would be united, but she never thought that just the matter of sending troops to suppress the Dongluo was actually the opposite of the third prince and the Fourth Prince! So, Eastern Barbarian isn''t indestructible, Dongluo doesn''t need to be afraid of them, right? Qi Yu secretly rejoiced, luckily Dan Shu helped her get into the team of guards, otherwise, if she missed out on such an explosive piece of news, wouldn''t it be a pity? Jun Zibi glanced at Qi Yu, and when he saw that her big eyes were rolling so quickly, he couldn''t help but pat her on the back. Qi Yu understood and immediately lowered his eyes, concealing what she was thinking. However, he couldn''t hide the joy in his heart! She finally knew where Helian Jing''s weakness was! ¡ª Helian Jing''s exclusive information shocked everyone who heard it, and Xiao Suyan too. She opened her mouth and said in disbelief, "How is this possible?" However, Helian Jing retracted his gaze and no longer had any intention of continuing to expose the truth. He only coldly said, "Send Princess Jing back to the capital and give her to the Emperor Queen to look after her!" The majestic imperial concubine was about to be turned away by the soldiers when a cold voice came from afar: "Let her go!" Everyone hurriedly turned their heads to look, only to see a figure flying towards them. That person was dressed in purple, looking noble and dazzling, and his figure was as vigorous as a snow eagle on the vast earth. It was King Jing! Helian Cheng is here! Xiao Suyan was surprised and happy at the same time, as she waved her sleeves in joy, "Your Highness, I am here! I''m here! " "It''s King Jing!" Di Ying also recognized the familiar figure, and in shock he pulled out his sword and shouted, "Protect the supervisors, protect the commander!" In a moment, all the archers were in position, all of their bows nocked, aimed at Helian Cheng who was flying towards them. The guards from General''s Estate immediately surrounded them, unsheathing their swords in front of Helian Jing and Helian Cheng. The purple figure swooped down like a snow eagle, opened his sleeve, and firmly landed on the ground. Xiao Suyan was overjoyed: "My prince!" Helian Cheng slightly nodded, indicating that he had already seen Xiao Suyan. He then slowly turned around and looked at Helian Jing and Helian Cheng. "Fourth brother, junior brother Cheng." Helian Jing gazed at Helian Cheng with incomparable gloominess, and said coldly: "Third brother barged into the army camp, are you finding trouble with me?" Helian Cheng did not run away, and said softly: "I am here to persuade Fourth Brother to retreat, and retreat, don''t recklessly start a fight!" Helian Jing frowned: "Third brother, why are you so determined to protect Dongluo? If Dongluo does not bully me for three to five years, then wouldn''t it be better for me to send troops to avenge my Eastern Barbarian? Can''t I expand my territory for my Eastern Barbarian, expand and expand it? This is a good thing that even the Royal Father''s Mother agreed to. What is Third Brother''s intention for him to persuade me again and again? " Helian Cheng retorted, "Isn''t it good for countries of all sizes to get along with each other on the Central Qiu Continent? Isn''t it good for the people of all countries to live and work in peace and prosperity? My Eastern Barbarian has been developing steadily over the years, and has been thriving and flourishing. What''s wrong with that? Why must Fourth Brother start a massacre, smeared with charcoal, and let a hundred people live in abyss? " Helian Jing sneered, "Back then, Third Brother was also a person with high aspirations and a strong embrace. Who was it that caused him to become so compassionate and at ease with the current situation? You have a short vision, I won''t laugh at you, but I want to accomplish great things, third brother please do not obstruct me! " C193 The situation could not have been more tense. There was even a sense of imminent danger, as if the flames of war would spread in front of everyone if they weren''t careful. Qi Yu was truly sweating on behalf of Third Prince Helian Cheng, what was Helian Cheng trying to do? It seemed that Helian Cheng''s position in the imperial court was not higher than Helian Jing''s, if not, their Royal Father would not abandon Helian Cheng''s opinion and agree to Helian Jing''s suggestion to attack Dongluo. Since that was the case, why would Helian Cheng hold back? Helian Jing''s retort was filled with contempt and condescension, not leaving Helian Cheng the slightest bit of face. When Qi Yu heard this, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Helian Cheng. That was his big brother after all. Xiao Suyan was obviously not willing to see her husband in such an awkward position in front of so many people. She looked at Helian Cheng with tears in her eyes: "My prince, let''s return to the city!" Helian Cheng walked to the front of Xiao Suyan and slowly pulled him over. The soldiers beside Xiao Suyan did not dare to stop him and could only ask for her help. Helian Jing frowned, and said coldly: "Return to the capital? Third Brother just set fire to them and then left, that''s not appropriate, right? " Xiao Suyan immediately turned around and asked with grievance, "What else does King Jie want?" Helian Jing said: "Dispatching troops to attack Dongluo is Royal Father''s decision, but Third Brother took bold actions to obstruct him on the day of the battle. Not only did he set fire to the officials'' yamen, he even appeared in the army camp to disrupt the morale, and he did so not as an enemy to me, but as an enemy to the Royal Father! Third Sister, what do you think I should do? " Xiao Suyan''s face was ashen as she turned to Helian Cheng. With a trembling voice, she asked, "My prince, was that fire really set by you?" "Of course not." Helian Cheng frowned, "Although I am opposed to sending out troops, but how can we set our own government officials on fire?" "Hahahaha!" Helian Jing laughed with his head raised, "Third brother has always been magnanimous, and in the end he actually dared not admit it after doing such a thing?" Helian Cheng said: "I did not set that fire." Helian Jing''s face darkened, he looked at Helian Cheng beside him, "Send someone to escort Prince Jing back to the capital, and let the Emperor handle the matter!" "No!" Helian Cheng reached out to stop him, "You are the supervisor, and he is the commander. In this army camp, he has violated military law, and all of you have the authority to punish me. However, I''m not going back to the city, I want to go on an expedition with you. " "You want to join us?" Helian Jing was obviously surprised, "You want to make a meritorious service?" "At least, I understand Dongluo. can help. " "But how can I trust you?" Helian Cheng slowly pulled Xiao Suyan into his embrace and said, "My wife''s life is in your hands, what else is there to worry about? If you find out where something is wrong, Royal Father will not blame you for killing us. " Helian Jing was silent. Helian Cheng wanted to stop Helian Jing and not bring such a disaster along, but Helian Jing had already nodded his head and said, "Alright! Di Ying, you will be responsible for the safety of Prince Jing and Princess Jing! " Di Ying glanced at Helian Cheng and answered, "Yes, Overseer!" That was the end of it. They never thought that Helian Jing would actually hand Helian Cheng and his wife over to Di Ying for supervision, and that Di Ying was also one of the bodyguards or commander of the General''s Estate Guard, so he was in charge of Qi Yu and his group. Thus, this imperceptibly gave Qi Yu the opportunity to get close to Helian Cheng. Yes, Qi Yu wanted to get close to Helian Cheng. Helian Cheng was from the Main Sect and Peace Faction, hence he was unwilling to let Eastern Barbarian fight with them. Therefore, even if Helian Cheng was friends with Dongluo, Qi Yu felt that although the Kang City would probably receive news from Jun Zibi and prepare to fight, wouldn''t it be better to stop the Eastern Barbarian from sending troops? And if she wanted to stop Eastern Barbarian from sending out troops, then she must definitely join hands with Helian Cheng. Even if she couldn''t stop Helian Jing from leading the troops out, at the very least, she could help Kang City to delay the battle and give Kang City more time to prepare! Yu Lian''s fire was quickly suppressed. The fire was finally extinguished, the officers and soldiers came to report. Only then did Helian Cheng give the order to send out the troops. The vanguard camp led the way, the commanding officer Helian Cheng and the supervising commander Helian Jing rode on a chariot and followed behind, the transport troops followed behind as per usual. Helian Cheng and his wife were handed over to Di Ying, but Di Ying had only arranged for a few of his trusted aides to guard them. People like Jun Zibi and Qi Yu who were newly recruited as guards, didn''t have the chance to get close to Helian Cheng, this important and dangerous person. ¡ª Of course, Helian Cheng''s danger was only to Helian Jing and Helian Cheng. It was finally evening. The great army had set up camp and rested during the journey. The army began to build a stove in a pot and start a fire to cook. Smoke slowly rose up, curving and curving, like an immortal mirror. Helian Jing and Helian Cheng entered the command tent and Helian Cheng and his wife were left outside the tent. Di Ying glanced at them and said, "Send Prince Jing and Princess Jing into the military tent to rest! After a while, the Fire Head Battalion finished preparing the rice, and sent it over to the Prince and Princess. " "Yes sir!" Nearby, Qi Yu silently watched as Helian Cheng and his wife were sent into a small tent. She retracted his gaze and sat down. Jun Zibi sat down beside her, lowered his voice, pretended to chat, and asked: "What, you have plans for him?" That''s what he said! Qi Yu glared at him, "What? "No way?" "Close to him? "Be careful." Jun Zibi said, "They are all watching him, how can they have a chance? Let''s wait for the opportunity to leave! " "No." Qi Yu flatly refused. Now that he was looking for an opportunity to leave, it wasn''t like he didn''t have any. But where to? Chu Yixuan was already gone, she didn''t even know where he should go. When she came back from her midnight dream, she couldn''t resist shedding a few tears to vent his feelings. Now, Helian Cheng had appeared very well, there were actually people fighting back in the Eastern Barbarian royal family, wasn''t this her ready-made alliance? She wanted to join hands with Helian Cheng to stop this battle and save the people of these two countries from under fire and water. After all, Chu Yixuan had come to the Kang City to protect it, even though the reason behind his visit had yet to be investigated. "In a while, I''ll find a good opportunity. Just wait for me there, I want to have a good talk with him." After Qi Yu finished speaking, she added, "Watch how I act." "Looking at your face?" Jun Zibi moved closer to her and looked at her carefully, "Your face is dark, what does this mean?" Damn, he really knows how to poke fun! Qi Yu glared at Jun Zibi, "Stop with the blabbermouth, be more practical!" Jun Zibi chuckled, he turned and looked around, and said softly: There are too many people, I don''t think there is a chance! Qi Yu looked at the small medicine bottle in her hand and said, "I have a way. In a while, when we eat, listen to my commands. " Poison again! Jun Zibi was a little nervous, don''t make this a big deal, no one could escape safely! Bi Su sat there silently as she watched the two of them. She didn''t know why, but she was happier to see Jun Zibi flirting with Qi Yu than Qi Yu. Dongluo, Kang City. The last rays of the setting sun were swallowed up by the darkness of the rising darkness. Feng Qingmo, dressed in silk clothes, stood on top of the city gate tower, and looked towards the direction of the Yucai City, frowning deeply. The person who brought about the Kang City was a young man who was nearing his prime. At this moment, he was accompanying Feng Qingmo as he wore a cautious smile on his face. "Your Highness, the sky is already dark and we can''t see anything. Why don''t you go back to the government compound and have a meal first?" If you wish to inquire about the matter, your subject will do his utmost to not slack off in the slightest. " "I''m not hungry." Feng Qingmo looked at the east side of the sky. He was worried about Qi Yu! Xiao Ran had actually sent a few spies to the side mirror to investigate, but Dongluo people could not enter the Eastern Barbarian realm, so, it was impossible to find out what the situation was like inside the Eastern Barbarian realm. Earlier, he had received news from Jun Zibi that he had accompanied Qi Yu to the Eastern Barbarian, but after arriving there, there was no news of their return. So, was Jun Zibi and Qi Yu okay? Did they save Bi Su? I wonder if Eastern Barbarian is really sending troops to attack Dongluo? He did not know if Qi Yu was safe and sound in the Dongluo either. Should he save him as soon as possible, or wait for the right time and hope for Qi Yu''s speedy return? As for Chu Yixuan, he had been safe and sound throughout the journey. However, an accident actually occurred within the Kang City''s borders, where he had yet to reach the Kang City. That was still his brother! Although they were all half-brothers, and had never lived together since young, it was very strange that Feng Qingmo had a kind of natural affection for these brothers and sisters of his. Of course, was not one of them. In order to scheme against his own brother, Chu Yiyun had done all that he could and was extremely scheming. Perhaps, this was the reason why he did not feel anything towards Chu Yixuan. After blowing on the city gate tower for a long time, only then did Feng Qingmo, accompanied by Xiao Ran, descend from the city gate tower. To be honest, he didn''t really believe that anything would happen to Chu Yixuan. His previous interactions with Chu Yixuan made him feel that this brother of his definitely wasn''t someone who could be easily tricked to death. Chu Yixuan had hidden skills, but he also had hidden thoughts, his thoughts were meticulous. One step, ten steps. To be able to live peacefully under the covetous gaze of Crown Prince Chu Yizhao, how could he possibly die so easily? Therefore, Feng Qingmo hoped that he did not guess wrong, and that Chu Yixuan could still live to appear in front of him. If he was to send out the troops this time, he would still need to stand shoulder to shoulder with Chu Yixuan to defend his homeland. Suddenly, a spy rushed over, his head covered in perspiration as he half knelt in front of Xiao Ran and presented a letter, saying: "Master, there''s a secret letter!" Xiao Ran''s expression immediately shook, and immediately received the letter. Just as he was about to open the letter, he suddenly thought of something and immediately passed the letter to Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo waved his hand, "There''s no need, I trust Master Xiao." Xiao Ran was so grateful that he did not know what to say. He shook the letter and opened it, reading through it in ten lines, and said happily: "Your Highness, this letter was sent to me by a distant cousin of mine who was sent a pigeon. There is news about Eastern Barbarian!" About Qi Yu? Feng Qingmo immediately became excited: "What news?" Xiao Ran looked at the letter again and his expression instantly became dispirited. Even his voice trembled a bit: "Eastern ¡­ Eastern Barbarian, they have really launched an army! " C194 Feng Qingmo suddenly halted his footsteps, "Is the information reliable?" "The information is reliable!" Xiao Ran said, "That distant cousin of mine ¡­ However, my younger cousin''s husband and wife were the main opponents in the battle. It was all because Fourth Prince Helian Jing insisted on sending troops to attack my Dongluo. My cousin said that Jing King would probably go and stop Helian Jing, this ¡­ "I wonder what the result will be ¡­" Xiao Ran nervously helped his cousin to figure out the relationship between the two of them and was afraid that Feng Qingmo would not believe him, so he added, "Your Highness, you must believe that my cousin and King Jing would never have the heart to make my Dongluo an enemy. This official vows his loyalty and devotion to the imperial government and is willing to defend his country and his family at all costs! " Feng Qingmo raised his hand: "I naturally believe in Master Xiao''s loyalty. What else did your little sister say? So, do you know the specific date on which the Eastern Barbarian will send out the troops? " "Yes!" My cousin said that Eastern Barbarian will send the troops this morning! " Saying that, Xiao Ran quickly passed the letter to Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo took the letter and read through it. Sure enough, the contents of the letter was exactly as Xiao Ran described. The Eastern Barbarian will be sent out today? The large army''s transport started moving from morning until night. They will rest for the night and arrive at the Kang City tomorrow afternoon. In the remaining time, the Kang City s had to be deployed to meet the enemy, so there was still time. Feng Qingmo said in a deep voice: "Pass down the order, gather the generals. I want to arrange a battle plan!" This new crown prince was really swift and decisive, acting as he pleased! Xiao Ran immediately replied: "Yes, Your Highness, Crown Prince!" ¡ª ¡ª It was time to eat. The soldiers of Eastern Barbarian all returned to their places, and obediently stayed in their own tents to eat. The patrolling soldiers vigilantly looked into the distance, and slowly swapped places. The guards of the General''s Estate Guard Captain brought food from the Fire Head Camp and brought it to Helian Cheng and his wife. Qi Yu lightly patted Jun Zibi and whispered: "Here''s my chance!" "What are you going to do?" Jun Zibi asked doubtfully. "Your lightness skills is good, but it will be easy for you to escape. Go help me distract everyone, I, will have Bi Su send me in to see Helian Cheng." "It''s that easy?" Jun Zibi reminded Qi Yu, "Don''t be careless against your enemy!" "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qi Yu took out a small medicinal bottle from her bosom and placed it in Jun Zibi''s hands. "What is it for?" "This is a drop of Guan Yin''s juice that I collected from the General''s Estate. It''s poisonous, and if you are unable to escape from it, you can just scatter this around as you wish, but be careful, don''t meet it yourself!" "Raindrop Guan Yin? The General''s Estate? " "Yes." This plant is ornamental, many people do not know it is poisonous, will plant it in the house. There was only one pot in Sister Dan''s house. The juice of this thing was poisonous, so was the water it dripped. If touched or eaten accidentally, it would cause discomfort in the throat and mouth. If it was serious, it could also cause suffocation and death. "Even if you don''t eat it, the moment your skin touches its juice, it will feel itchy and painful. In any case, you can''t touch it yourself." Jun Zibi anxiously looked at the small medicine bottle in his hand, "Can domesticated plants even harm people? Terrible. How could I have the heart to take out such a poisonous thing and use it? " Qi Yu curled her lips: "It''s not like I told you to randomly kill innocent people. Didn''t I already say that I won''t be able to escape and use it again? " Jun Zibi nodded: "If you give me this, then what about you? What if we are unable to escape? " "Then come and save me!" Qi Yu said. Jun Zibi looked at her and did not say a word. He wanted to say, Grandaunt, can you make the plan more detailed before you act? Qi Yu could not hold back anymore and patted Jun Zibi: "Don''t worry, I can still not get away? I am a poison expert! " To say that he was an expert would be praising him too much, but to brag about himself properly would be beneficial for reducing his nervousness! Jun Zibi looked at Qi Yu, the girl! She liked having thick skin! With Jun Zibi''s help, things became much easier. He had only moved behind the tent for a moment before attracting the attention of the patrolling soldiers. He yelled harshly, "Who is it?" However, the Eastern Barbarian soldiers who had charged forward did not discover anything, nor did they see anything. The figure from before seemed to be a mirage that he had seen for a long time. Everyone looked at each other in surprise and searched again. They still couldn''t find anything, so they could only prepare to return to their original positions. It''s not good to just leave, right? Qi Yu should not have seen Helian Cheng in such a short time, right? Jun Zibi could only appear once again, and once again attract the attention of the Eastern Barbarian soldiers. This time, the crowd realized that a shadow had flashed past, and not just in front of their eyes! Thus, more and more people rushed over. Helian Cheng also received the news very quickly and immediately appeared outside the military tent. Seeing that many soldiers were charging towards one place, Helian Cheng said in a stern voice: "Don''t panic, calm down!" Everyone stopped. Helian Cheng said sternly, "Even if there is an assassin appearing in the army, there is no need to panic like this! "Just assign a group of people to search for the assassin''s corpse. The rest of you, hold on to your positions. You must not allow any loopholes to appear or fall victim to any other method of luring a tiger out of its mountain!" Everyone felt that the marshal''s words made sense, so they immediately answered and returned to their original positions. Di Ying led a group of people and appeared at the scene of the crime: "What did we discover?" "Reporting to the field officer, we''ve found a figure!" "What kind of person?" "Reporting to the field officer, I didn''t see it clearly!" "Search carefully, find that person for me. Otherwise, don''t even think about sleeping tonight!" "Yes sir!" Jun Zibi hid in the dark and upon hearing this, could not help but nod his head in admiration. This Helian Cheng was not bad, he was quite capable. However, it was possible that Helian Cheng thought that someone from the Dongluo was trying to break into the barracks to launch a sneak attack. He didn''t expect that there was actually someone who wanted to meet Helian Cheng! At this time, Qi Yu had already snuck into the tent with Bi Su''s help. The members of the General''s Estate guards who were guarding Helian Cheng''s tent had already been knocked out by Bi Su, and one by one, they fell to the ground, unconscious like dead pigs. Just that, where was Helian Cheng and his wife? Why was there no one else in the tent except the guards and the members of the guard? Helian Cheng and Xiao Suyan had actually disappeared! Trouble! Qi Yu''s heart could not help but tensed up. Could it be that this was an empty city plan? Helian Cheng and his wife were not even being guarded here. In fact, Helian Cheng had noticed her existence and deliberately lured her out? However, Qi Yu quickly realised that she was overthinking it. Bi Su touched her, and when she turned around, she saw a noble and cold Third Prince of Eastern Barbarian standing in front of her. Xiao Suyan followed closely behind Helian Cheng, and looked at Qi Yu and Bi Su cautiously. Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately revealed a smile on her face: So it''s King Jing! "Who are you?" Helian Cheng frowned, and pointed at the members of the General''s Estate guards who were lying on the ground, "Why did you put them down?" "Oh, it''s like this," Qi Yu took a step forward, "We are your friends, Sir Jing Wang ¡­" Helian Cheng warily reached out his hand, stopping Qi Yu from walking any further. Qi Yu was startled and stopped in her tracks. "In my memory, these two ladies have never appeared before." Helian Cheng frowned as he looked at Qi Yu, his vigilance not diminishing in the slightest. "Who are you two? What do you want to do? " "I ¡­" Qi Yu said in a measured voice, "If I say that I came from Dongluo, would Sir Jing Wang resist?" "Dongluo?" Although Helian Cheng was very vigilant, he kept his tone low. Because of his shock, his voice became louder, "How did you come in?" "I am not hostile towards you, I heard that Lord Jing Wang was opposed to the battle between Eastern Barbarian and myself, so he has specially arranged an alliance. I am willing to work together with Lord Jing Wang to resolve the war between the two countries, what do you think?" Helian Cheng stared at Qi Yu for a long time, and said calmly: "Miss, are you sure you''re mistaken? Where did you hear that? This king has always been against the battle between Eastern Barbarian and itself. " Qi Yu was startled, Damn, this Helian Cheng was still very vigilant! Xiao Suyan did not speak for a long time, she could not help but ask Helian Cheng: "Your Highness, we are not ¡­" Helian Cheng raised his hand to stop Xiao Suyan from continuing. After a long while, his expression relaxed, and he said to Qi Yu: "This is not a place to talk. In order to live, it''s best for all of you to leave first." "Then did you agree to ally with us?" Qi Yu asked. "An alliance is not necessary." Helian Cheng said lightly, "This king rejects the battle not because of Dongluo, but because, as a prince of Eastern Barbarian, this king must think for the future of Eastern Barbarian." Qi Yu nodded his head: "Yes, you are thinking about Eastern Barbarian, and I am thinking about Dongluo. In any case, we cannot fight in this battle, our goal is the same, right?" Helian Cheng said: "The main culprit who instigated the war between the two nations is within the army. If you come here for the Dongluo, you should exterminate this person first. "Who?" Qi Yu was startled. "The criminal who betrayed us with his Dongluo, Xu Chang." Helian Cheng said. Qi Yu was shocked: "Xu Chang is also in the army?" Helian Cheng replied, "Of course. With him as a guide, my Eastern Barbarian will definitely become as knowledgeable as the palm of my hand, unknowingly increasing the odds of success for my Eastern Barbarian. " Qi Yu gritted her teeth in hatred, this Old Xu was truly annoying! Even if she had conflicts with the Emperor Chu Zhe and Cheng Wan, he couldn''t bring the lives of the citizens of these two countries to bear! This old man truly had hatred in her heart as she was blinded by lard! Helian Cheng added: "If you want to find Xu Chang, just stare at Helian Cheng. Xu Chang is definitely by Helian Cheng''s side. " "Could it be, that the reason you took the initiative to join the army was also to get rid of Xu Chang?" Qi Yu asked doubtfully. Helian Cheng laughed: "This lady is really intelligent." Sigh! If it really was smart, then it should have found Xu Chang at the General''s Estate and killed him! Her hair was long and his knowledge was short. His eyesight was too short. "Alright, I understand!" Qi Yu waved her hand at Helian Cheng, "Thank you for your guidance, Sir Jing Wang." Helian Cheng slightly nodded his head, "I believe Helian Cheng''s men will arrive soon. Ladies, be careful." Qi Yu looked at Bi Su, and Bi Su said softly: "Then let''s go quickly!" Helian Cheng was not mistaken, as Qi Yu and Bi Su had only just left, Di Ying had already brought his subordinates and hastily entered Helian Cheng''s tent. At this time, Helian Cheng had already opened the sleeping points of the members of General''s Estate Guard one by one. When everyone got up, they looked at Di Ying who was hurriedly entering the tent and at Helian Cheng who was leisurely drinking his tea. They were completely unaware of what was happening. Seeing that everyone was present, and that Helian Cheng and his wife were safe and sound, Di Ying walked two steps into the tent, feeling that nothing was amiss, he turned and left. When Di Ying opened his tent and came out, all the members of the guard were already in position. Bi Su was secretly shocked, since Helian Cheng had the ability to clear his acupoints, it was naturally as easy as flipping his palm, but he did not use this move to escape! It looked like this King Jing was not as simple as he thought! C195 Qi Yu and Bi Su quickly reunited with Jun Zibi. Seeing that the two of them had safely returned, Jun Zibi heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "From now on, don''t ever do such risky acts again, I almost exposed myself." There were shadows of people outside the tent, Jun Zibi could not say anything more, he could only pretend to walk out, and gather the people to catch the assassins. Qi Yu thought back to what happened just now and could not help but hold onto Bi Su tightly. "Bi Su, did Helian Cheng recognize that I''m a woman disguised as a man just now?" She glanced down at her chest. Bi Su said: "Don''t worry, let''s be more careful, no one will notice it. That King Jing isn''t an ordinary person, it''s normal that he can''t be hidden from him. " Qi Yu frowned, she was extremely anxious and nervous, "Then, do you think he will scam us? Will you give us false information and bury us? " Bi Su shook her head, "I don''t think he would lie to us. He couldn''t possibly be playing that part in the military camp in order to deceive us, could he? His counterattack should be real. " Since Helian Cheng was really a counterattack, then, it should also be true that he wanted to use them to get rid of Xu Chang. Qi Yu slowly calmed her heart down. Now, she was just thinking of how to approach Helian Cheng and find traces of Xu Chang! But what method did she have to get close to Helian Cheng? The assassin storm had finally passed. The Eastern Barbarian soldiers did not gain anything, but Jun Zibi had a way. While people were unaware, he grabbed the two geese and threw them out, then took the chance to shout: "Aiya, could it be that there are no assassins, and the two geese are causing trouble?" Everyone was skeptical and didn''t believe him, but they couldn''t find a better explanation. Thinking about how heavily guarded the military camp was, even if someone with Dongluo could fly, it was impossible for them to fly into the military camp in front of everyone''s eyes, right? So, was everyone really seeing things? Did I get it wrong? Actually, there was no assassin? The shadows that flashed by were actually these two geese? The situation slowly settled down. Of course, there would always be people who would suffer from Helian Cheng''s curses. If they couldn''t even distinguish between the shadow of a human and the shadow of a goose and a bird, what kind of fight would they have to fight? All day long, before the enemy had arrived, he had been scared out of his wits! Helian Jing never expressed his opinion on this matter. It was late in the night, and the army camp had finally recovered its peace. and Bi Su really did not know how to spend the night with the members of the General''s Estate? God, they might as well be on guard. It was Jun Zibi who resolved the awkwardness, and suggested, "We should take turns to look after Jing King and Princess Jing, right? "I think it''s better to wear armor so that you can get up and deal with any situation that happens." It wouldn''t be so awkward if he didn''t take off his clothes. Jun Zibi then chased Qi Yu and Bi Su to a corner, "You two sleep here. Wake up, if you hear anything, get up immediately, you can''t be lazy. " Bi Su nodded strongly. Qi Yu sighed in her heart, wasn''t she supposed to sleep in the same tent with a bunch of strangers? She was a modern person from the 21st century. She was not that conservative, but she still felt awkward! I really don''t know how Hua Mulan endured those thirteen years when she joined the army. Jun Zibi protected them as they slept in the corner. He did not sleep, but sat cross-legged, as if he was resting with his eyes closed. With Jun Zibi by his side, he still felt at ease. But, if Chu Yixuan was by his side, then it would be fine! Thinking of Chu Yixuan, Qi Yu''s heart ached. All day long, she forced herself to think about other things and not to think about Chu Yixuan. However, that pale handsome face would always surface in her mind from time to time, and she was unable to avoid or forget it. The sound of snoring slowly rose from the tent. Qi Yu lied on her face, she could not fall asleep, but hearing the snores, Qi Yu became even more distracted, and was unable to fall asleep! She sat up. Jun Zibi''s five hearts went up, and he did not open his eyes either as he said in a low voice: "There''s no movement, rest well, there''s no need to get up." Sigh, she hoped that there would be some activity that would allow her to go out for a walk! So he could find an opportunity to look for Xu Chang. Otherwise, if she didn''t pass through the military camp as she wished, the patrolling soldiers would probably bring her to the military headquarters. This night, he finally didn''t have a chance. Qi Yu could only place her hopes on tomorrow, and see if there was any chance to openly approach Helian Cheng''s side, to see if Xu Chang truly came along as well. On the second day, a large group of people moved forward on their way to the Dongluo in an orderly fashion. Behind the commander''s chariot, there was a large word "Eastern Barbarian" embroidered on the banner. The handwriting was powerful and forceful, and the legions wearing black armor lined up under the banner of "Helian", pushing forward in a dense mass. The aura was really somewhat overwhelming, and anyone who hadn''t personally witnessed this type of situation would not be able to feel it. When Qi Yu saw it, she felt that this ancient war was really different from the modern era. Even though the ancient ways of fighting were primitive and relied entirely on manpower, she had only seen such grand scenes in historical films and TV dramas. Qi Yu was scratching in her heart, what kind of opportunity was she looking for to get close to Helian Cheng? Damn, if only I had known earlier, I would have pulled Dan Shu over too. At the very least, getting close to Helian Cheng''s wife was equivalent to getting close to Helian Cheng. "Don''t let your imagination run wild all day." Jun Zibi said. He was looking straight ahead and his voice was not loud. Qi Yu cast a sidelong glance at him. "You know it again!" "Just look at you." He said, still looking straight ahead, "Calm down." Qi Yu felt that this anger could not be suppressed at all! The great army was about to reach the Kang City, so it was inevitable that the battle would start again. It would be too late to stop it even if he wanted to! How could she keep her composure? Finally, it was time for lunch. The Eastern Barbarian Army stopped and they split up the food on the spot. If he were to bury the pot into the stove, there was clearly not enough time. Because he was in a hurry, he had to eat by noon. Not to mention that he might end up dying on the battlefield, just the fact that he had to hurry through the rain and eat without proper preparation was a truly arduous affair. Qi Yu thought, with such a useless word, wouldn''t it be hard to fight? But although it was tough, he had the chance to get close to Helian Cheng! Because there were people everywhere, the General''s Estate guards were not that cautious towards Helian Cheng''s defense. Qi Yu rushed to Helian Cheng''s side to ensure that he was on duty, thus, she also rushed to catch up. Xiao Suyan recognized Qi Yu and Bi Su, but she did not say anything. Helian Cheng also pretended that nothing had happened and turned a blind eye to Qi Yu and Bi Su. When Qi Yu was trying to get the food over to Helian Cheng, she finally said lightly: "Don''t be anxious, eat slowly, or you''ll choke." What do you mean? Was Helian Cheng reminding her to keep his cool? Men really have the same attitude when it comes to things. When Helian Cheng received the food, he casually stuffed the rolled up handkerchief into Qi Yu''s hands. F * ck, passing on the information in public! Qi Yu was feeling a little nervous, and couldn''t wait to see what Helian Cheng had written. Helian Cheng really gave her a chance, and said to her: "This bodyguard brother, there''s no soup, I''ll choke on food! "Could you please go and see if you can bring us a bowl of soup?" "I ¡­" Qi Yu asked for help as she looked at the guards beside him. "Then please bring me a bowl of water!" Helian Cheng said. The guard team wanted to refuse again, but Qi Yu quickly said, "I''ll go!" He was still a prince after all, how could he thirst him to death? ¡ª Of course, that was just an excuse. She just needed to find a place to take a good look at the information that Helian Cheng had given her. Helian Cheng had written it very simply, it could not be considered as any sort of intelligence. "You can keep Xu Chang until after the battle, the battle of Kang City will be very important to both Dongluo and Eastern Barbarian." Isn''t Helian Cheng against the war? Why did he support Kang City to start a war now? Qi Yu was confused. Why did Helian Cheng say that the battle of Kang City was very important to both the Dongluo and the Eastern Barbarian? Did he mean not to stop the war? Although she had her doubts, it was clear that she could not directly ask Helian Cheng about this question. After all, Helian Cheng couldn''t explain himself to her in front of so many people. She also couldn''t ask Jun Zibi, since she and Jun Zibi didn''t have any chances to be together alone. However, since Helian Cheng had said so, this match could start. This was extremely important to both Dongluo and Eastern Barbarian, so she decided to let it go and wait for the opportunity to find Xu Chang. Without such great pressure, the journey would not be difficult at all. In the afternoon, the Eastern Barbarian Army finally arrived at a place five kilometers away from the Kang City, and they set up camp there. Thinking that his Kang City was just around the corner, Qi Yu felt a little nervous, and she didn''t know whether or not the news that Dan Shu had sent to his Kang City had been spread out? Was Kang City ready for battle? If the first battle didn''t go well and the morale of Eastern Barbarian was increased, then the rest of the Kang City might be a little difficult to deal with. After all, they would still need some time to get support from the rear. Jun Zibi said that Feng Qingmo will come to Kang City, I do not know when he will come, although his martial arts are high, leading soldiers to war is not such a simple matter, can he do it? The spies that Helian Cheng had sent out came and went like butterflies in flower. However, the news they brought back was very consistent: "Reporting to Commander, there are no movements in Kang City. The city gates have not been closed, and the defenses of the city towers are also very relaxed!" Helian Cheng couldn''t help but frown. "Are you sure you have investigated thoroughly?" "Indeed!" Could it be that the Dongluo was really unprepared? Could the great army of Eastern Barbarian really catch them off guard? Helian Jing slowly walked to Helian Cheng''s side and said, "Even if there''s no reaction from their Kang City, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know anything." Helian Cheng said proudly, "Even if he discovers that we''re stationed here, he probably won''t be able to make any preparations tonight!" "Don''t underestimate your enemy." Helian Jing said, "Remember, in tomorrow''s battle, you are only allowed to win, you are not allowed to lose, you must give Dongluo a show of strength!" "Don''t worry royal brother!" Helian Cheng slightly curled his lips. "Tomorrow, I will do a flawless and shitty job on Kang City!" C196 There was actually a shortcut in which Eastern Barbarian truly wanted to fall flat on its side and cause one''s pants to roll on its side. It was a sneak attack in the middle of the night. Only sneak attacks could catch the opponent off guard and increase their chances of winning by several times. When Gentleman Wall overheard Helian Cheng''s plan from outside the military tent, he couldn''t help but be deeply shocked. Eastern Barbarian actually wanted to sneak attack Kang City, how could he allow that to happen? Jun Zibi immediately avoided the patrolling guards and returned to Qi Yu''s side. At that time, Qi Yu was just thinking how she should pass the night. Jun Zibi came back and pulled her over, "Come, let''s see who''s stronger." Qi Yu looked at him weirdly and sat opposite to him. His hands were tightly grasped in his palms and it really hurt. The two of them stood very close to each other, and Jun Zibi said in a hushed tone, "Let me bring you and Bi Su along! I have to return to Kang City. " What''s wrong? Qi Yu raised her head and looked at Jun Zibi in shock. Everything was fine now, why did he suddenly regain Kang City? He was even going to bring her and Bi Su to leave. Was he not planning to come back to find Xu Chang? Jun Zibi explained: "Tonight, Helian Cheng is sending people to ambush Kang City, I need to return to Kang City to send a letter to them and tell them to quickly prepare defense. I am worried about leaving you and Bi Su here. " Helian Cheng was sending someone to ambush Kang City tonight? Qi Yu could not help but curse in her heart. What the hell, didn''t the ancient people have to be honest when fighting? They all had to fight face to face, how could they sneak attack? How shameless of him! "Then Helian Jing didn''t stop it?" Qi Yu could not help but ask. Jun Zibi shook his head. This Qi Yu doesn''t believe it! No matter how he looked at it, Helian Jing did not sound like a shameless person. How could he allow Helian Cheng to ruin his reputation and commit such a despicable act! If one had to be so dishonest during a war, it wouldn''t be honorable even if they won, right? "You and Bi Su get ready, pretend to be asleep first. I''ll take you guys with me. " After Jun Zibi finished speaking, with a flick of his wrist, he pulled Qi Yu''s wrist down. Qi Yu wanted to say, I can''t leave! But before she had the chance to say it, Jun Zibi had already stood up and walked out. Hiding in the Eastern Barbarian Army, wanting to take action when the opportunity arose, to find Xu Chang, to stop this war between the Eastern Barbarian and them, in the end, to just go back like this, wouldn''t that mean all the previous work had been for naught? Qi Yu did not want to lose everything. In the middle of the night, Jun Zibi brought Qi Yu and the others to switch places with Helian Cheng as guards, while secretly bringing Qi Yu and Bi Su to the back of the camp. He planned to bring the two of them to the other side of the mountain after going out of the camp, then turned around the hill and returned to Kang City. Jun Zibi figured out the position of the patrolling guards and successfully avoided them one by one, leaving the rear camp. Jun Zibi heaved a sigh of relief and said to Qi Yu: "Come up, I''ll carry you." But Qi Yu held onto him and refused to leave. Jun Zibi was startled, she turned and looked at Qi Yu. "I can''t go." Qi Yu whispered. "Why?" Jun Zibi was suspicious. "I have to find the old man." It was inconvenient for her to directly call Xu Chang by his name. After all, he was Xu Rouzhi''s biological father. Since she was using Xu Rouzhi''s body now, she couldn''t not respect Xu Rouzhi''s family. "The reason why we''re stopping this war is not to start with him." Jun Zibi said, "Furthermore, what can you do to your father?" Uh, Jun Zibi still didn''t know, she wasn''t the real Xu Rouzhi. Qi Yu didn''t know how to explain. Jun Zibi said, "We can think of another way." "But the old man has such a deep understanding of the circumstances of the Dongluo. If he were to help Helian Cheng come up with a plan, how would the Dongluo be able to handle it?" "Perhaps your brother has already reached the Kang City. He will think of a way to solve this problem, don''t worry too much." "What if he hasn''t arrived yet?" Qi Yu''s words caused the gentleman''s wall to be shocked. Actually, this was also what he was worried about. After all, the Eastern Barbarian had been isolated from the world for the past few days, so she did not receive any news from Feng Qingmo. If Feng Qingmo still hasn''t come, who would be able to solve the crisis of his Kang City? Hence, he urgently wanted to return to the Kang City. Although he was not a very responsible subject, a government official, or a relative of the imperial family, he could not watch his Dongluo fall in front of him. "But I am really worried about you and Bi Su staying." Jun Zibi hesitated for a moment, then said, "Tonight, I was near Helian Cheng''s camp, and I seemed to have heard someone else''s voice." "Whose voice?" "Dan Shu." Jun Zibi''s words startled Qi Yu for a moment, "Did you hear wrongly? Helian Cheng was so cautious of her, why would Dan Shu come here? " "I won''t mishear Dan Shu''s voice." Jun Zibi paused for a moment, and then said, "Moreover, she seems to be standing by Helian Cheng''s side." "What do you mean?" Qi Yu was startled, did she hear wrong? Jun Zibi''s voice was somewhat downcast, "It''s very likely that he tricked us." Qi Yu felt chills run down her spine. Dan Shu lied to them? Why? "What did I judge based on? "Guess?" Qi Yu asked with a trembling voice. Jun Zibi looked at her: "Forget it, don''t ask anymore. I''ll bring you guys back to the Kang City right now. " He really did not want to tell Qi Yu that he believed in that gentle, quiet and weak girl, Dan Shu. Back then, as Princess Zhuo Hua''s Sword Attendant, Dan Shu had always used her gentle and weak nature to set off Zhuo Hua''s unreasonable and unruly behavior. But how could he still be moved by the unreasonable and unruly Princess Zhuo Hua? Indeed, he could feel her burning passion from Dan Shu''s eyes. For a quiet girl like her, looking at her like that was a huge breakthrough for her mentality and it was not easy at all. Not only that, Dan Shu had always been quietly concerned about Jun Zibi, she had personally weaved his sword tassels, causing her jade pendant to break. Dan Shu then turned and secretly tied her own jade belt. She even cared a lot about his eating. He felt that all men loved to eat meat, so she took good care of him ¡­ As a result, Jun Zibi felt ashamed to look at his with such eyes, ashamed to look at this girl. That feeling of guilt lingered around him for so many years. However, he did not expect ¡­ Just now, he was outside Helian Cheng''s tent, and he actually heard Dan Shu''s voice. He said, "Fourth royal brother, what my husband said is right, if we don''t take the opportunity to take down the Kang City, how can we attack the Ji City in the shortest time possible? Dongluo are not kind to us, we do not need to be friendly with him, so we should finish this battle early, so as to not cause trouble. " These words were said by Dan Shu to Helian Jing. Not only did he call Helian Jing her brother, she even called Helian Cheng his husband. During the General''s Estate, before them, she had never revealed such an intimate attitude towards Helian Cheng! At that time, Jun Zibi''s heart had already begun to sink ¡­ If Dan Shu was of the same mind as Helian Cheng, wouldn''t that mean that his and Qi Yu''s actions were actually within Helian Cheng''s grasp? ¡ª ¡ª Perhaps, in consideration of their old relationship, Dan Shu did not expose his and Qi Yu''s identity to Helian Cheng? That was why he and Qi Yu could safely blend into the Eastern Barbarian Army. Nothing had happened. But even if Dan Shu did not expose his and Qi Yu''s identities, based on her current situation, she would definitely not be able to help them deliver the message of Eastern Barbarian to the Kang City right? Therefore, Kang City was indeed very dangerous right now, and that was why he couldn''t wait to return! In Helian Cheng''s tent, Helian Jing was rather impressed with Dan Shu''s reply, "Alright, let''s do as Dan Shu says!" Note, the name Helian Jing uses to call Dan Shu is Dan Shu''s name, and not "sister-in-law" or "young madam"! Thus, it was evident how much trust Helian Jing had in Dan Shu, and the degree of intimacy the two had. Jun Zibi was very sad. He would have rather heard nothing and discovered nothing. This Dan Shu, was no longer the Dan Shu he knew! Qi Yu wanted to ask Jun Zibi what exactly she discovered, and why she firmly believed that Dan Shu was standing on Helian Cheng''s side. But, before Jun Zibi could say anything, all of a sudden, the surroundings lit up with fire, surrounding them completely! "What''s going on?" Qi Yu turned his body in shock, she had already protected her behind him, and looked at the slim figure walking out of the crowd silently, and said: "Bi Su, send the little girl away first!" "You can''t leave!" Standing in front of the three, Dan Shu''s pretty face looked unsettled under the light of the fire, she looked at Qi Yu expressionlessly: "Princess Qi, your father is in the army, do you really not want to be together with him?" What Jun Zibi said was all true! Dan Shu was actually on Helian Cheng''s side? Qi Yu could not believe it, this meant that Dan Shu had been acting with them? So they had actually been living under the surveillance of Helian Cheng and Dan Shu this entire time, and had been completely trapped within the control of Helian Cheng and Dan Shu? God, what a joke! But why? Why did Dan Shu do this? Why pretend to be good and bring them into the army? And why wait until now to reveal their identities? Jun Zibi stood in front of Qi Yu to protect him and said with an ice-cold tone: "Young Madam! What is your purpose in doing this now? " Dan Shu looked at Jun Zibi, and could not help but sneer: "Lord Sword Master! I never thought that even after so many years, you would still look down on Dan Shu so much! Is it because the Lord Sword Master thinks that Dan Shu is useless? " Jun Zibi clenched his teeth, "If you think I have underestimated you, it is my fault. But this is none of my Princess Qi''s business. " Dan Shu snorted. "Take them away! "Watch them closely. Don''t let them get away!" "Why are you doing this?" Qi Yu asked Dan Shu loudly. Dan Shu didn''t say anything as she slowly retreated backwards. Behind her, under the protection of the soldiers and the Eastern Barbarian, Helian Jing and Helian Cheng stood shoulder to shoulder, looking at Jun Zibi and the other two with a cold expression. Above their heads was a opened big net, ready to trap them at any time, so no matter how good Jun Zibi and Bi Su was, they would not be able to escape. The soldiers who were rushing up beside them quickly controlled Jun Zibi and the other two. In the middle of the night, a black mass of Eastern Barbarian Army arrived in front of Kang City. In the front of the line were two neat rows of chariots that were ready to enter the city. The carriage was huge, with an open roof, and the carriage itself was wide. The entire carriage was nailed with bronze armor, and the entire chariot was opened up by four large horses, it was truly imposing and imposing. C197 From inside the Eastern Barbarian camp, the sounds of the Eastern Barbarian Army troops attacking the city could already be heard. Qi Yu and the other two were respectively imprisoned in three separate tents. They could not meet each other, nor could they communicate with each other. Hearing the distant faint and clamorous shouts, Qi Yu''s heart was already as anxious as a cat''s paw ¡­ The noise outside was so loud, was the Eastern Barbarian attacking the city? If the Kang City wasn''t prepared, then wouldn''t the city be directly destroyed by the Eastern Barbarian? What should he do? If that was the case, what would he do? Damn it, Dan Shu was really something. If she were to be separated from Jun Zibi and the others, she alone would not be able to escape, and there would be no one to negotiate with. Outside the tent, Dan Shu waved her hand, signalling the guards to retreat, the guards opened the curtains for Dan Shu, and quietly moved to the side. Seeing Dan Shu who was slowly walking into the tent, Qi Yu held her breath and did not speak first. Dan Shu stood still, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a light smile: "Un, Princess Qi is really able to hold it in. My Eastern Barbarian Army is about to take over the Kang City, is Princess Qi not worried at all?" "Why is it your Eastern Barbarian? Could it be, that Miss Dan Shu is not a person from the Dongluo? " Dongluo?" Ha ha-ha ha, "Dan Shu raised her head and laughed," It''s really funny! "How could I possibly be a Dongluo citizen? It''s fine if I marry a chicken or a dog, but of course I''m a eastern barbarian! "Could it be that the identity I had before marriage can be erased after marriage? You really don''t have any feelings towards Dongluo? " "Emotions?" Dan Shu could not help but sneer, "The Dongluo Emperor has killed my entire family and let me down for so many years, I can only have hatred towards them, how can I possibly have any other feelings! Why do I have feelings for Dongluo! " Qi Yu was startled: "The Dongluo Emperor killed your entire family? "What''s going on?" "You don''t know?" Dan Shu sneered, "Princess Qi your eunuch the emperor, after she had built her career that year, she secretly attacked because she was afraid that this subject would shock the world with her achievements. They had given up everything for him, risking their disloyalty to help him ascend to the throne. However, in the end, all of their loyalty had been exchanged for their entire family''s grievances and deaths. If I do not avenge my family''s sea of blood, in the next hundred years, how can I face the wronged ancestors who died underground! " Qi Yu looked at Dan Shu in shock: "Your family was killed by the Emperor? "What evidence do you have?" "More evidence?" Dan Shu scoffed once again, "When my family members died from grievances, if I did not visit my relatives'' home, would I still have my life? You don''t need to ask me for any evidence, and I have no way of giving you any, but you, your husband in Prince Qi, should know what kind of person your eunuch, the Emperor, is! Or, you can ask him how his grandfather died, and how his mother died! " And the matter with Chu Yixuan? Qi Yu sneered, "Since Chu Yixuan''s people are all dead, isn''t it easy to frame him?" "What am I framing him for?" Dan Shu gave a cold snort, "He really hates your eunuch, the emperor. Why would a son hate his father? Can''t you think of any reason? " Qi Yu was instantly speechless. How could she not know that Chu Yixuan hated his Royal Father? But was his hatred really related to his grandfather''s and mother''s deaths? Was the death of his grandfather and mother really related to the Emperor? No, at this time, she could not be separated by Dan Shu, nor could she be brainwashed by Dan Shu. Qi Yu stared at Dan Shu, and asked: "So you''re saying, the reason you entered the palace to become a sword servant for Princess Zhuo Hua, was to seek an opportunity to take revenge?" "I don''t have the ability to take revenge." Dan Shu said coldly, "The Dog Emperor has always been heavily guarded, I simply cannot get close to him. I just want to investigate whether or not I wronged him, and whether or not he did all those heinous things. " "How did you investigate?" "And it confirmed your guess?" "Of course I have my own way to investigate. You only need to know that I did not wrongly accuse him, and that your husband did not hate him wrongly!" Qi Yu sighed, "Listening to Jun Zibi, you should be a very simple lady, I didn''t expect you to be so scheming." "I have a plan?" Dan Shu sneered, "No matter how scheming she is, how can she compare to that bitch Zhuo Hua. To actually call Princess Zhuo Hua a bitch, just how deep did Dan Shu''s hatred for Princess Zhuo Hua go?! "Could it be that you like Helian Jing as well?" Qi Yu asked. Unexpectedly, Dan Shu''s body stiffened slightly as she frowned: "What did you say?" This reaction... She was only guessing, but Dan Shu had such a reaction. Could it be that her unintentional guessing was actually still true? "Did you actually marry Helian Cheng to get closer to Helian Jing?" Qi Yu took the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot again, randomly attacking. He did not expect Dan Shu''s face to change as he sternly asked: "What nonsense are you spouting?" Qi Yu curled her lips: "Such a big reaction, looks like I''m not wrong." Dan Shu laughed coldly: "What a load of nonsense! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll have your tongue cut off? " Qi Yu sighed: "I even thought you were jealous that I was together with Jun Zibi, so you attacked us. So it turned out that this had nothing to do with Jun Zibi! I wonder how disappointed I would be if I let him know. " Dan Shu said anxiously: "My problem is completely different from what you think it is! Don''t even think about making wild guesses!" The more anxious Dan Shu was, the more mischievous she became. "Did you come here to explain to me that you were actually still thinking about Jun Zibi?" Just as Dan Shu was about to speak, a burst of noise came from outside, and the sounds of horses'' hooves could be heard from afar. Someone shouted to Dan Shu in a low voice, "Young madam, the commander is back!" Dan Shu was startled, and immediately turned around. Qi Yu yelled at her back, "She''s back so quickly. She couldn''t have returned after being defeated, right?" Dan Shu turned her head and fiercely glared at Qi Yu, and quickly lifted the curtain and left. Could it be that she guessed right? Qi Yu was startled, could it be that Helian Cheng really lost and died? This... Was that possible? At this time, Qi Yu really wished that Jun Zibi was by her side! Because, if Jun Zibi regained his freedom, he would definitely be able to find out what exactly happened. In the general''s tent, Helian Cheng took off his armor and sat down dejectedly, "This is such a f * cking strange matter! It was clear that there was no movement in the Kang City at all. But how could so many soldiers suddenly appear in the middle of the night? " Not hearing Helian Jing''s response, Helian Cheng raised his head and glanced at Helian Jing, "Fourth royal brother ¡­" Helian Jing frowned, he looked down at the ground, and remained silent. Helian Cheng could only guess, "Could it be that our army leaked the news? Could it be King Jing, or the three spies in Dongluo? " Helian Jing still did not respond. Helian Cheng could only brace himself and continue his analysis, "The Jing Wang couple have always been right under our noses and have not made any unusual moves. It shouldn''t be them. The three spies in Dongluo, had also always been in the army. Even though they had tried to escape, wasn''t it a failure? They don''t have a chance to spread the news either. " Helian Jing patted his sleeves and stood up, "It''s normal to lose. Tomorrow is the day we officially send out our troops. You still have a chance to make a comeback. " Helian Cheng followed and stood up. "I will definitely live up to Fourth Imperial Brother''s expectations!" Helian Jing glanced at Helian Cheng and nodded, then walked out. Helian Cheng mumbled, "Tomorrow, I definitely won''t lose!" Outside the tent, Dan Shu walked in timidly. Helian Cheng glanced at her and his face turned cold, "Alright, it''s already so late. Hurry and rest!" "Maybe, we should look for the Crown¡¯s Master?" Dan Shu suggested softly. Helian Cheng said coldly, "If we must rely on Xu Chang in order to win this battle, do you think this is a good thing for us?" Dan Shu was startled. "Husband, do you mean ¡­" Helian Cheng''s face became even colder, "When there''s no one else around, you don''t need to call me my husband. Rest! You don''t need to worry about the war. " Dan Shu''s face turned red and white for a moment. She gritted her teeth and turned to leave. Helian Cheng sighed and fell down exhausted. A new day soon began. Early in the morning, the Eastern Barbarian Army was ready to go. Helian Cheng, dressed in a military attire, gallantly jumped onto his horse and sat upright. The young man recovered quickly. Last night''s loss could no longer be seen on him. What was left was the young man''s self-confidence that he was determined to win. Di Ying stepped forward and reported: "Commander, the army is ready. Helian Cheng said solemnly, "Set off!" With a single order, the great army majestically headed towards the Kang City. Outside the Kang City city, the Dongluo Army was already waiting for the arrival of the Eastern Barbarian Army with a domineering aura and the young man who stood in front of them right now was clad in black iron armor. His gaze was cool and his heroic aura was oppressing, and his entire body emitted a cold and prideful aura that caused people to not dare to look directly at him. Last night, Kang City used a rocket to force back the Eastern Barbarian Army''s attack under the command of this youth? Last night on the city gate tower, the flight of stairs set up with Eastern Barbarian was cut down, and the soldiers that climbed it had suffered heavy injuries. Thinking of this scene, Helian Cheng couldn''t help but clench his teeth and let out a "ge ge ge" sound! "Fight!" Ask who that is! " Helian Cheng''s low voice couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. "That is the current crown prince of Dongluo, Chu Yihan." , who was wearing a set of Eastern Barbarian Army clothes, spoke up from behind Helian Cheng. Although he rejected Dan Shu''s suggestion last night, Helian Cheng still brought Xu Chang over. Although he felt that if he had to rely on Xu Chang to win, this would definitely be a huge disadvantage to his Eastern Barbarian, and he was afraid that his Eastern Barbarian would be controlled by him in the future. But then he thought, if he was afraid Xu Chang would dare to go against Eastern Barbarian in the future, wouldn''t it be easy? After using Xu Chang, and then slashing him to death, everything was over, and all his worries disappeared like smoke in thin air! As Feng Qingmo stood far away from the Kang City array, Helian Cheng gritted his teeth in hatred, "He actually knows how to place troops in the array?" Last night, his Eastern Barbarian was actually defeated by the mysterious crown prince, the crown prince? Helian Cheng was truly unconvinced! Xu Chang said: "By all means, I''m afraid he still has some skill." Xu Chang had personally witnessed how Feng Qingmo could help Qi Yu to defeat Chu Yiyun, and how he could save Chu Yixuan! Helian Cheng''s face was gloomy. "Beat the drum, send out troops!" C198 This battle, Helian Sheng had sworn that he would definitely win. If they were to fail again today, not only would the people of the world take it as a joke, it might even affect the morale of the troops, which would have an extremely negative impact on the outcome of the battle in the future. Thus, Helian Cheng had prepared two sets of combat plans at the same time. Not only that, he had prepared two sets of combat plans at the same time. He wanted to use his army to attack Kang City from the front, and also send a group of soldiers who were specializing in fortifications to dig a tunnel to the bottom of Kang City s, with their cooperation, he wanted to send a carefully chosen elite soldier that was skilled in both water and land and in battle to the bottom of Kang City s, and then use Kang City''s defense map as a guide, and sneak into Kang City s moat its moat, preparing to attack Huang Long directly to break through the center of Kang City s. The defense map of the Kang City was given by Xu Chang. As for why Xu Chang had the map of the city with the Kang City, Xu Chang said that he had brought it from the National Grimoire warehouse when he was explaining combat skills to the crown prince, Helian Zhao. Xu Chang had copied and drawn a set of the city''s defensive maps he had brought from the National Grimoire warehouse before returning them. This time, the Kang City City''s defensive map was a gift he had given to the Eastern Barbarian War. Xu Chang said that, whenever he hit a city in the future, he would offer up the city s defensive map, but if he had to hand it over at one go, he would not be able to, because those defensive maps were a great gift to protect his life. Helian Cheng was skeptical of Xu Chang''s words. Helian Jing actually believed in Xu Chang, and had long accepted Xu Chang''s suggestion, and decided to attack the Dongluo. Although Helian Cheng supported Helian Jing and requested to lead his troops to battle, but from the bottom of his heart, he did not believe Xu Chang. A person who could betray his own country, give up his own relatives, and kill his own daughter had already lost the most basic of trust and humanity. How could anyone trust such a person? But Helian Jing had also taught Helian Cheng that Xu Chang wanted to use his blade to kill people, and also wanted to borrow their hands to take revenge on Chu Zhe, and strike the Dongluo. Thus, for the time being, their goal was the same as Xu Chang''s, so even if Xu Chang deceived them, it would not be beneficial to him. In other words, the current Xu Chang could be used without worry. Helian Cheng was eager to win and decided to make a big gamble with Xu Chang. As long as they destroyed Kang City in one go, the great army of Eastern Barbarian would be able to rush straight in the direction of the Ji City and attack them! He wanted to take down the Kang City in one go, he absolutely had to! On the left wing of Kang City, on the Eagle Mountain, on the Eagle Mountain, at the Eagle-beak Cliff. Chu Yixuan was dressed in black robes and standing at the top of the Eagle Beak Cliff in the wind. His face was still very pale, and his pale face exuded an irresistible sense of nobility. Uncle Lin stood by Chu Yixuan''s side, surveying the distant battlefield, and asked softly. "My prince, can you tell anything from here?" "I want to see how Helian Cheng will use his soldiers." Chu Yixuan said. At this time, Lu Ming hurriedly climbed up the Eagle Beak Cliff, and softly said: "There is indeed something strange with the Eastern Barbarian Army Camp, there are two loose paths made from soil. "Dig?" Chu Yixuan could not help but frown, "Where is Mou Qing?" "Mou Qing is still there watching. If there is a definite result, he will immediately send someone to report to the Duke." "Alright." Chu Yixuan nodded, he had already rushed over from the Ji City to meet up with him, and now, he had Uncle Lin, Lu Ming and Mou Qing, the three trustworthy people, under his command, which was of great help to him. There were all sorts of strange people in the Seven Treasures Division, digging tunnels was really nothing to Mou Qing. If the people from Eastern Barbarian were to find out that they were digging in the tunnels, Mou Qing would notify Feng Qingmo to be on his guard. Hmm, of course, Feng Qingmo did not know that he was here. Mou Qing and Feng Qingmo had met before in the Seven Treasures Division, there was no conflict between them, on the contrary, there was a sense of camaraderie between them, so, if there was anything that Feng Qingmo needed to be informed about, it would be more convenient for Mou Qing to appear. "The Eastern Barbarian people are digging the tunnel. They must have prepared the second set of plans to attack the city. Although this Helian Cheng is young, his ability to lead troops is not ordinary." "If not, the Eastern Barbarian Emperor would not have handed the army over to him." "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a person capable of using Eastern Barbarian. But if you look at my Dongluo, there isn''t a single young general who can lead troops and fight in a war. " "That''s why they dared to boldly launch a punitive attack against my Dongluo." At this time, a guard from the Duke Palaces jumped out and reported to Chu Yixuan, "My prince, the people from Eastern Barbarian have dug a tunnel towards the direction of the Kang City. Brother Miao said that the people from the Eastern Barbarian would probably use other methods to attack the Kang City at the same time." "Another idea?" Chu Yixuan could not help but frown. Uncle Lin muttered to himself: "For the Eastern Barbarian people to actually want to dig a tunnel and attack the Kang City, they must have a good understanding of the defensive layout of the Kang City. It looks like Xu Chang has given the majority of my Dongluo''s secrets to Eastern Barbarian! " Chu Yixuan frowned, "For a personal grudge, you actually sold out your country? You scum, you deserve death!" "But he''s the father of the wangfei ¡­" Uncle Lin was a little hesitant, "Can we make a move against him?" Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said: "Let''s not make this matter difficult for the wangfei. We''ll settle it ourselves. However, the most important thing right now is to protect our Kang City first. " "Brother Miao, what do you want us to do?" The guards at the side, who had been waiting for the orders, asked. "Notify the crown prince first!" Chu Yixuan said, "The crown prince will be in charge of defending the enemy." Last night, Feng Qingmo used the short span of two incense''s time to defeat the large army of sneak-attacked with Eastern Barbarian. His movements were crisp and clean, causing Chu Yixuan to have a whole new level of respect for him. It seems that Feng Qingmo had some leadership skills, and this was worthy of him being the crown prince. The guards of the manor accepted the order. Only then did the Uncle Lin turn to Chu Yixuan and ask softly, "Could it be that the Duke is trying to retreat?" Chu Yixuan''s expression was somewhat hesitant: "I ¡­ On the other hand, I feel that he is very suitable to be the manager of Dongluo. " Uncle Lin looked towards Feng Qingmo''s direction on the battlefield: "Prince, you feel that it is very suitable for you to hand over your Dongluo to the current crown prince in the future." Chu Yixuan did not deny it: "At least, he is more suitable than me." Uncle Lin did not say anything else and only let out a long sigh. The two of them slowly sat down under the beauty''s loosen. At this time, another guard of the prince''s residence excitedly reported, "Your Highness, the princess is about to arrive!" Chu Yixuan''s expression immediately became somewhat excited, "Very good! Where is she now? " "We''ll be at Snail Hawk Mountain in another three miles!" "Alright!" Chu Yixuan immediately stood up, "Lu Ming, bring your brothers to welcome them. I''ll be right there." "Yes, Your Highness!" On the battlefield in front of the Kang City, both the Dongluo and the Eastern Barbarian had sent out their best generals to spar with each other. Actually, Feng Qingmo did not plan to be able to determine the victor on the first day. He needed to test out the strength of his Eastern Barbarian now, and the reinforcements definitely would not be able to reach the Kang City in a short period of time. Even if Feng Qingmo had immediately sent a request to Pingsha City when he received the news of Eastern Barbarian sending out troops yesterday, it took the messenger to travel nearly eight hours before he arrived at Pingsha City. Therefore, even if Pingsha City sent its troops with the fastest speed possible, they would only be able to reach Kang City this afternoon. When the army arrived at Kang City, they were already extremely thirsty and exhausted, so naturally they were unable to go up to battle. Therefore, they had to wait until tomorrow to go to the battlefield with the army. On the battlefield, the battle between the two sides had turned the world upside down as dust and sand rose up into the air. Feng Qingmo sat up straight on the horse, his eyebrows slightly knitted, as he surveyed the battlefield that was stirred up by the dust and sand. He could not help but sigh in admiration, because a general of Eastern Barbarian really had great skill at this very moment. If not for the fact that he had been on guard and had already set things up, and had Eastern Barbarian come for the first time, he might have underestimated his enemy. Just then, a soldier ran over and reported to Feng Qingmo: Crown Prince, someone called themselves Mou Qing, and said that he came from the Seven Treasures Division. He has some important secrets that he wants to report to the Crown Prince, do you want to receive him? " "Mou Qing?" Feng Qingmo was startled. "Where are the guards? Ask him to come here! " Feng Qingmo used the word "please" and the soldier''s face was immediately filled with respect. Mou Qing was quickly brought in front of Feng Qingmo. Seeing Feng Qingmo, Mou Qing bowed deeply: "This subject, Mou Qing, greets the Crown Prince!" "No need to be so polite!" Feng Qingmo asked in confusion, "Why did bodyguard Mu come to the Kang City during a battle between two armies?" "This subject was ordered to help the crown prince, and found some important secrets before the Eastern Barbarian Army. This subject wishes to report to the crown prince!" "About Eastern Barbarian?" "Yes!" Right now, Eastern Barbarian has sent two teams of fortifications to dig towards the direction of the Kang City, they might be planning to launch a surprise attack from the ground to the Kang City, I hope that Crown Prince is prepared, and do not give the Eastern Barbarian the chance to launch a sneak attack! " "They''re digging?" Feng Qingmo was surprised, "The river moat is so deep outside the city walls, could it be that they want to cross the moat and sneak attack us?" "I''m afraid so, Your Highness. Furthermore, they may still have a map of Kang City on their hands. " Feng Qingmo could not help but frown: "Xu Chang gave it to Eastern Barbarian?" Mou Qing couldn''t help but praise in his heart, this Feng Qingmo, no, it''s the new crown prince, how clever! Being similar to the prince, he truly was worthy of being called the two brothers. Presumably, under the command of this crown prince, defeating Eastern Barbarian wasn''t too difficult either. It was a pity that the great achievement of defeating the Eastern Barbarian had landed on this crown prince, then Prince Qi would completely lose all hope! Could it be that Prince Qi was really going to give this huge contribution to his second brother, the crown prince? Inside Eastern Barbarian''s tent, Sang Woruo was nervously walking back and forth. Dan Shu said on the side, "Don''t go any further, it''s blinding to my eyes!" "But I''m really nervous!" Sang Woruo clenched her fists tightly, her eyes were filled with anxiousness, "I wonder how the battle is progressing, I''m so anxious!" "Didn''t you say that the Crown¡¯s Master gave the young general the defensive map of Kang City? Since we have the Kang City defense map, even if we can''t attack on all sides, we can probably disrupt the entire Kang City from the bottom of the heart! " "But before the end, who knows what the final result will be?" Dan Shu was instantly speechless. She was originally very calm and collected, but Sang Woruo''s anxiety had infected her, causing her to feel faintly uneasy in her heart. At this time, a soldier barged in to report: "Not good, young madam, the Princess Qi from Dongluo has escaped!" "What?" Dan Shu and Sang Woruo were both shocked at the same time and asked at the same time, "Wasn''t she tied up well? How did she manage to escape?" C199 That''s right, Qi Yu was clearly tied up in her tent, how could she escape? However, Qi Yu''s figure was no longer in the tent that was used to lock Qi Yu up. The rope that was used to tie him up fell to the ground in a mess. As for the few soldiers in charge of guarding Qi Yu, they were lying on the ground unsteadily. All of their faces were dark green, their eyes were unfocused, and their mouths were foaming at the mouth. He rushed over to Dan Shu and Sang Woruo, looking at the scene, he was stunned! Sang Woruo carefully checked on the situation of the soldiers, and said in shock: "Not good, that bitch knows how to use poison, she must have poisoned them!" Dan Shu asked in shock, "But she was clearly tied up with both her hands, how did she manage to poison them?" Sang Woruo said hatefully: "This slut has a clever tongue, she must have used some trick to let the guards release the bindings on her, and took action when they were not prepared. This slut does not know lightness skills, she must not have gone far yet. Send people to quickly search the camp now, we will definitely find her! " Dan Shu immediately ordered the General''s Estate guards beside him: "Hurry up and send someone to look for her! ¡ª ¡ª Wait a moment, that bitch is wearing the uniform of the General''s Estate guards, it is difficult for anyone to notice her hiding amongst you, you must definitely see her clearly, she is a woman with delicate skin, and her facial features are also very exquisite, if you look carefully, it is very easy to see through her!" "Yes, Young Madam!" Dan Shu heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Sang Woruo: "The last time we made a move, why didn''t we kill her? This Xu Rouzhi has already fallen towards Chu Yixuan, could it be that Crown¡¯s Master is still concerned about their relationship as father and daughter? " Sang Woruo said: "Crown¡¯s Master also knows that this slut gave birth to a whole body of villains. Who knew that Chu Yixuan would suddenly die from an arrow, and this slut had Jun Zibi protecting her, so at that time when she was afraid of alerting others, the people she sent out also came back. When Jun Zibi was mentioned, he frowned deeply. Sang Woruo did not know of her relationship with Jun Zibi, and she did not want to explain it here. Only, when she thought of Jun Zibi, Dan Shu was shocked: "Quickly send someone to check on the situation of the other two!" Sang Woruo was shocked too, the two of them immediately rushed to the tent that held Jun Zibi, who would have thought that when they entered, Jun Zibi was already gone, and the guards inside the tent were the same as Qi Yu! "What''s going on?" Dan Shu''s face had turned white! The people here were obviously the ones who had just fallen. They were still twitching and looking like they had just been poisoned! Not only did Qi Yu escape, she even came to save Jun Zibi? They actually ran away together?! Dan Shu could not believe it, breaking into Bi Su''s tent, the situation here was exactly the same as the situation at Qi Yu''s and Jun Zibi''s place. The three people that he had painstakingly captured last night had all escaped without anyone noticing! Dan Shu''s expression could no longer be described with the word "ugly." They all ran away. What should he do? Helian Jing and Helian Chen were both on the battlefield, if they were to return, how would she explain it to them? The quickly mobilized General''s Estate guards led the patrolling soldiers and began to search the entire camp. Outside Helian Cheng''s tent, Qi Yu, who was dressed as a bodyguard, and Jun Zibi looked at each other and entered the tent. Helian Cheng was not there. There was no one in the tent. Hiding here was the safest option. The key thing was that Qi Yu had requested for it. "Why are we hiding here?" Jun Zibi asked. Qi Yu said in a low voice: "It''s not us, it''s Bi Su and I." Jun Zibi was startled. Qi Yu said: "The battle between the two armies has already begun, I wonder if the Kang City can handle it, will you be fighting?" Jun Zibi curled his lips: "I won''t." Sweat... Qi Yu wiped her forehead, "There''s no other way, you can do it now. We also went around in a little less than half a circle in Eastern Barbarian''s camp, you should be able to guess how many troops they have, right? Go back and tell Kang City so that it can be understood. Also, quickly find Feng Qingmo to save us! Bi Su and I will be waiting for you here! " "Why don''t we go together?" Jun Zibi frowned, "We could have left together. I''ll lead a horse and bring the two of you along, no one can stop us!" "No, I can''t go yet." Qi Yu shook the small medicine bottle in her hand, "I still have this medicine, I want it to deal with Helian Cheng." "Is that why you''re hiding here?" Jun Zibi was shocked, "You want to deal with Helian Cheng? Do you want to die? " Qi Yu said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, listen to me." "Hurry up and tell me." "Do you know what it means to first capture the thief and the king?" Jun Zibi looked at Qi Yu and did not say a word. How could he not know? Really. Qi Yu said confidently: "As long as I can handle Helian Cheng, I can use him to threaten Helian Jing and force him to retreat. ¡ª ¡ª Sigh, why are you looking at me like that, I''m confident, don''t worry!" Jun Zibi frowned: With just you? To deal with Helian Cheng? " "Don''t underestimate me!" If it wasn''t for me today, would we still be tied up in someone else''s tent? Besides, don''t you still have Bi Su to protect me? "Rest assured, the matter has been resolved. You should leave quickly and return early to Ang!" With that, Qi Yu began to push Jun Zibi out. Jun Zibi really hated her: "You are truly a scammer, can you be a little more bold?" Qi Yu shook her head seriously: "I can''t!" Jun Zibi glared at her in annoyance and said, "No, I can''t leave you and Bi Su here." Bi Su helped Qi Yu to persuade him: "Brother Jun, I feel that Little Yu''s words are reasonable, you should hurry up and go to Kang City! With me by Little Yu''s side, you can rest assured! " Although Jun Zibi was helpless, in the end, he still chose to compromise. He gritted his teeth and pinched Qi Yu''s shoulder, causing Qi Yu to grit his teeth in pain. Fine! I promise that I will go and return quickly. Before I return, you all must not act rashly. "Alright!" Qi Yu immediately nodded. Jun Zibi glanced at Bi Su with a gaze that seemed to say "I''ll leave it to you", and immediately replied with an "I understand" expression, as he watched Jun Zibi turn around and leave. "Come, hide under the bed!" Qi Yu pulled Bi Su up and slipped under Helian Cheng''s bed. Outside of the military tent, the sounds of running footsteps could be heard. There was still a battle on the battlefield, and the military camp was bustling with noise and excitement. How interesting. "Little Yu, are you really confident?" Bi Su whispered. "Nope." Qi Yu answered honestly. Bi Su was shocked, could she not be sure? That was why she sounded so confident! "However," Qi Yu added, "I will do my best, don''t worry." "Oh!" Bi Su heaved a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, she thought that Qi Yu could trick the guards to release the poison on her, giving her the chance to poison him. With her agility and intelligence, she should also have a chance of success if she wanted to use the poison to control Helian Cheng. She will definitely cooperate with Qi Yu and take the chance to do as she sees fit! On the battlefield, the two great generals fought back and forth, the battle between them indecipherable. Although his Eastern Barbarian was good, his general''s blade and spear skills were not bad. Feng Qingmo placed the strongest general on the stage on the first day just to show off his Eastern Barbarian, so as to not let his Eastern Barbarian grow any more mighty and ambitious. In front of the Eastern Barbarian Formation, Helian Jing immediately observed the battle. Helian Cheng spurred his horse forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Helian Jing. He said while gnashing his teeth: "It looks like we will have a draw with Dongluo today! Didn''t that old thief Xu Chang say that there was no warrior that could fight with Dongluo? This old fart actually dares to lie to us! " Helian Jing frowned: "It''s still too early to come to this conclusion. Even if we win today''s Dongluo, whether we can still erupt tomorrow, it is still unknown. " Helian Cheng gritted his teeth, "Alright! Tomorrow, I will personally go up and let the people of Dongluo see the power of my Thousand Jin Axe! " However, Hao Lianjing said, "No rush. If his Dongluo was anxious to use the success of his first battle to boost their morale, that would mean that they did not have much confidence. You don''t need to be in a hurry to fight, so what''s the harm in letting them win two rounds first? " "Fourth royal brother means that I should wait for them to let their guard down before making a move?" "Yes!" "Good!" Then let''s do it according to Fourth Imperial Brother''s wishes! " With Helian Jing''s instructions, Helian Cheng relaxed. In the next two rounds of battle, the two armies would still be facing generals as the final battle unfolded on the battlefield. The generals from both sides fought with all their might, not willing to back down in the slightest. Because of this, there were losses in every match, and there were wins. The two sides were in a stalemate. The battle lasted from morning until dusk. The battlefield was extremely lively, and gradually, the general of Dongluo gained the upper hand. In the seven matches, Dongluo had won four of them. Encouraged, the Dongluo soldiers raised their flags and shouted that they would definitely win, but on the side of the Eastern Barbarian, there was a trace of indescribable nervousness. Helian Cheng was also slightly nervous. Not only was he paying attention to the victories and losses on the battlefield, he was also waiting for news of the sneak attack team''s successful invasion of Kang City. As long as the team succeeded in infiltrating into the Kang City, it would be equivalent to winning by half. Then, the losses on the battlefield wouldn''t be enough to be considered heavy! However, the spring climate of Kang City was still rather cold, and the soil was slightly hard, making it difficult to excavate. Thus, the progress of the fortifications team might be delayed. Every half an hour, a fortification team would come and report to him about the digging speed of the tunnel. With the protection from the battlefield, the fortifications team could move more freely, avoiding attention from the Kang City side. It was at this time that the fortifications team finally received the news. The tunnel had already been dug out, and the sneak attack team could immediately be sent into the moat of Kang City. Helian Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Very good! The fortifications team had finally completed their mission. Next, it was time for the sneak attack team to perform! As long as they were able to delay on the battlefield for another hour, the sneak attack team would be able to successfully pass all the major bases in the defensive map and directly smash into the operations command center of the Kang City! Then Eastern Barbarian would have its victory! Helian Cheng was complacent and raised the banner of command in his hand, loudly shouting, "Warriors of all sizes in my Eastern Barbarian, listen carefully! This battle today, we must go all out, and we must definitely defeat the Dongluo, and definitely not give them a chance to catch their breath! " After a moment of silence, a resounding response immediately rang out: "Defeat the Dongluo, defeat the Dongluo!" In front of the Dongluo formation, Feng Qingmo had obviously heard these loud shouts as a cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. He turned around and glanced at his men, "Are you ready?" Of course, he was also responding positively, "Reporting to the Crown Prince, this general is ready!" C200 Feng Qingmo raised his eyebrows and looked at the side of the Eastern Barbarian, they were all prepared! At that time, he still didn''t know who defeated who! At this time, Eastern Barbarian''s sneak attack team had already been sent by the fortifications team to the moat. "Are you ready?" the foreman asked. The leader of the sneak attack squad nodded, "Ready, open the moat!" With a gesture from the foreman, the fortified members of the fortification team who had been prepared simultaneously burrowed their feet through the opening leading to the moat. The river immediately rose, hit the ground a few times in the tunnel, and then quietly slid down. The moat water kept gushing out and sliding down the tunnel entrance. The members of the fortification team stepped back, "Everyone, the next task is up to you!" "Don''t worry!" We will definitely succeed! " The members of the sneak attack squad jumped down one by one towards the entrance of the cave, and with muffled thudding sounds, they quietly disappeared into the middle and lower section of the moat. "We can leave now!" The foreman gestured, "Back the way we came!" "Wait a minute!" cried the last member of the fortification team, suddenly alarmed. "Leader, what is this?" Everyone quickly turned their heads, and with the help of the light from the pearl in their hands, everyone''s eyes could see that the moat water beneath their feet was actually faintly red! "What''s going on?" The leader of the fortifications turned pale. An ominous premonition had already enveloped the hearts of all the members. The members of the fortifications team quickly approached the hole and jumped into it. The scene before his eyes caused his soul to be scared out of his mind and his heart to palpitate ¡ª An iron net formed from sharp blades had actually slowly sunk down from the originally six foot deep moat. Sharp knives were tied to the iron net, and the orange rays of the setting sun shone down from the moat, reflecting the sharp blades. As for the members of the sneak attack squad, they were all injured by these sharp blades and could only roll weakly in the water. Streaks of piercing red seeped out from their bodies and the water near the hole in the moat had already been dyed red. "How is it? What happened? " The fortifications team members anxiously asked from the tunnel entrance. Wet team members crawled back into the cave. Their voices were trembling as tears welled up in their eyes, "It''s over, it''s all over!" "What''s all over? Hurry up and say it clearly! " "All dead! Dongluo has already been prepared, they have stabbed a metal net full of blades, waiting for the members of the sneak attack squad to appear. Right now, the entire sneak attack squad is probably dead, no one is left alive! " "How could this be?" The entire construction team was shocked! "What?" In the Eastern Barbarian camp, facing this grievous news, Helian Cheng simply could not believe it. He grabbed the wet collar of the fortifications team''s leader, the veins on his forehead throbbed, and roared: "What did you say? Say it again!" "Reporting to Commander," the frightened foreman could no longer keep his tongue down, "All the members of the Thief and Assault Team have ¡­ have ¡­ have ¡­ have ¡­" The group members behind him cried as they answered for their leader: "Reporting to commander, Dongluo is already prepared. They have stuck an iron net full of blades, waiting for the members of the sneak attack squad to appear. The entire attack group has been wiped out!" How could this be? Helian Cheng''s body couldn''t help but sway a little. He forced himself to calm down and stabilize his body. Yes, he did not hear wrongly. The members of the fortification team had already said it three times. The sneak attack team had been completely wiped out! But, how did this happen? Why would Dongluo set up a defense at the moat, and capture all of their little teams in one fell swoop? Helian Cheng simply could not believe that the members of his sneak attack squad had been completely wiped out! Those were all his elite soldiers! As long as they passed through the moat, they would be able to sneak into the Kang City and rush to the command center! However, they had all been annihilated beneath the moat of Kang City! What was going on, who was going to give him an explanation? At the side, Helian Jing''s gaze had already become frighteningly ice-cold. "Hurry up and check which part has gone wrong!" "There must be a spy in the army!" Helian Cheng gritted his teeth, his face ashen. I want to go back to camp and investigate! " The two armies retreated with the sound of the golden voice, retreating from the battlefield. Seeing the Eastern Barbarian Army recede like the tide, Feng Qingmo''s tense expression finally relaxed. The subordinate behind him happily reported, "Crown Prince, Eastern Barbarian''s sneak attack team has been completely wiped out. In order to prevent us from going back the way they came, our fortifications team ambushed their base camp, so during the process of evacuating they also blocked the tunnel, they probably won''t dare to come again!" Feng Qingmo nodded his head: "Leave the corpses of the Eastern Barbarian people in the coffin and return them to Eastern Barbarian!" "What?" The subordinate was stunned, thinking that he had not heard it clearly. Feng Qingmo said: "Return the corpse. Firstly, it shows the magnanimity of my Dongluo. Secondly, we can also give the Eastern Barbarian a warning so that they can focus their thoughts on the open and upright battlefield, and not use them to trick others. " "The Crown Prince is right! This lowly general will do it right away! " Feng Qingmo turned his head to look and asked with a frown, "Where is Guard Mu?" "Your subordinate is here." Mou Qing appeared in a flash, and cupped his hands towards Feng Qingmo, "Please instruct me, Crown Prince." Feng Qingmo''s face revealed a slight smile. "Guard Mu, since His Majesty wants you to come to the Kang City to assist, then you should stay by my side!" Mou Qing replied: Yes, I am willing to listen to the crown prince''s orders! Feng Qingmo nodded and just as he was about to turn around, a familiar voice came out from the crowd: "I am willing to wait for the Crown Prince''s orders, but do you still have me?" Jun Zibi? Feng Qingmo turned around in surprise. As expected, he saw Jun Zibi crawling up from the ground with his face covered in dirt! All of the soldiers beside him were pointing their swords at Jun Zibi. Feng Qingyang stopped them and asked Jun Zibi in shock, "What happened to you?" Jun Zibi brushed off the dust on his body, and said grievingly: "In order to see you, I have been mixed into the battlefield and was almost pierced through countless times by the ruthless swords. In the end, we can only pretend to be a corpse and survive. " Pretend to be a corpse ¡­ Feng Qingmo frowned in disdain, "With your skills, why would you need to pretend to be a corpse?" "It''s really hard to fake a corpse!" Jun Zibi curled his lips, "I was almost stomped into meat paste!" Feng Qingmo was not concerned about him being stomped into meat paste, he quickly looked around: Where''s Little Yu? And Bi Su? Did you save Bi Su? " "Aiyo, I say, you only know how to care about your two sisters and not your friend?" "Aren''t you fine?" "I do look fine, but I feel a headache coming on!" "No, let me drink two cups first to calm down." Feng Qingmo looked at Jun Zibi helplessly and shook his head, "Alright, follow me back to the Kang City!" In the Kang City office, Jun Zibi had already washed up and put on a new set of embroidered clothes. Pointing to the table, Feng Qingmo said: "The dishes are already at the table, hurry up and tell us!" At this time, Jun Zibi also stopped his playful and disrespectful attitude, and said: "Your sister and your cousin are still in the Eastern Barbarian''s camp, she is preparing to wait for an opportunity to control Helian Cheng, quickly think of a way to rescue her!" Feng Qingmo was stunned. "She wants to control Helian Cheng?" Jun Zibi nodded: "I''m afraid that she might fail to steal a chicken and turn into a grain of rice." Feng Qingmo frowned, his expression was so serious that it was about to rain. Qi Yu and Bi Su are actually still at the Eastern Barbarian Camp! The two of them are still at the Eastern Barbarian Camp, why did you abandon them and run back? " "Didn''t I come back to get reinforcements?" Jun Zibi laughed, "I had thought that since you hadn''t arrived yet, you would come back to remind me about Kang City and how to guard against them. I did not expect you to come, and it was really not bad. Then, I will explain to you the situation regarding Eastern Barbarian, and I''ll go back to save them right now. " "Then tell me quickly." Feng Qingmo said. Jun Zibi really came at the right time. If he could get a handle on the situation with his Eastern Barbarian, even if it was only a portion of it, it would be greatly beneficial to his Kang City. That would allow him to make a plan early and save Qi Yu and Bi Su. At this moment, Chu Yixuan was waiting for the right time to enter the Eastern Barbarian campsite. Chu Yixuan had already seen the battle between Dongluo and the moat at dusk clearly. Very good, Feng Qingmo had given a good command. He never thought that Feng Qingmo would still believe in Mou Qing, would he? He believed in Mou Qing, he believed in the intelligence on Eastern Barbarian people digging tunnels and ambushing them. It looks like Feng Qingmo is also a talent that is good at using people, with mettle and magnanimity! Therefore, Chu Yixuan was at ease. Therefore, what he needed to do now was to rescue Qi Yu first. No matter what was left to do, he could not leave Qi Yu in the wolf''s lair. It was finally dark. After the people of Eastern Barbarian finished their meal, the camp slowly returned to its previous tranquility. Chu Yixuan flew up and landed on the treetops outside the Eastern Barbarian camp. He quietly flipped over the branches, hid under the tree''s shadow, and stopped in his tracks in the dark. Lu Ming quickly landed beside Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan said in a low voice: "I''ll head to the main tent first." Lu Ming nodded his head: "When someone comes over later, I will immediately attract their attention, and the Duke will take this opportunity to go to the main tent." Chu Yixuan did not speak, the two of them hid in the darkness behind the tent. After the patrolling guards passed by, Lu Ming''s figure flashed, and flew past the sentries. "Who is it?" The patrolling guards bellowed, and immediately chased after Lu Ming. Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Yixuan swiftly slipped in, and quietly approached the main tent. According to the impression he had seen from Snail Hawk Mountain during the day, he should be arriving at the Eastern Barbarian Main Tent soon. In other words, it was Helian Cheng''s command tent. Chu Yixuan slowly retracted his body. It was strange, after losing the Eastern Barbarian, their morale was broken, and their patrolling and defense should have increased. But why was it that instead, the entire camp was so quiet? Could it be that they were planning to ambush him with their Dongluo, so they wanted to use an empty stratagem? Thinking of Qi Yu, Chu Yixuan''s slender fingers slowly held onto the sword hilt in his hand. He had to capture Helian Cheng first so that he could save Qi Yu. This was the easiest way to do so. C201 After a commotion, the Eastern Barbarian Camp returned to being peaceful once again. Remembering that just now Helian Cheng had lost his temper and that he had alarmed Helian Cheng, causing a nameless fire to erupt, the soldiers of the patrolling battalion recovered their calm and ordered their opponents in a low voice, "Continue to search carefully, but don''t make any noise, lest we disturb the silence of the commander and the supervising army." "Yes." Everyone whispered. Just now, the atmosphere in Helian Cheng''s tent was truly incomparably heavy, terrifyingly heavy. He had only returned from two losers'' matches on the battlefield, and had lost both publicly and secretly to Dongluo. Helian Cheng''s heart was filled with panic, but when he returned to the camp, he heard that Princess Qi''s group of three had actually escaped! It was actually right under the watchful eyes of all the guards! Escaping ¡­ falling ¡­! Furthermore, after searching the entire army camp, he could not find any trace of the three of them! "What the hell are all of you doing?!" Helian Cheng roared angrily, scaring the night birds on the distant branches. He also scared the people from the General''s Estate Guard and the rest of them, causing them to tremble all over. The few leaders of the patrol squad also lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. They were afraid that if they did, they would run into the spearheads and be punished for free. "You can''t even look at two women, what''s the use of all of you?" Helian Cheng could not be blamed for his anger. One of these two women did not even know martial arts! Moreover, the three of them were all tied up in different tents, but they could still disappear one after another. The entire barracks could not find them, how could this not make people angry! No one dared to make a sound, and Supervisor Helian Jing also sat beside Helian Cheng without saying a word. Helian Jing did not speak, and everyone became even more nervous. After a long while, Helian Cheng waved his hand with a face full of black lines: "All of you, scram! Keep looking! If we still can''t find anyone tonight, you won''t be able to bear the consequences! " As for how they were going to end up in a sorry state, Helian Cheng did not say it out loud and everyone else did not dare to look down on him. Then the first battle of Dongluo would return with a complete defeat, both in the light and in the dark, and even lose the three hostages in his hands. With such a huge thing happening, would the commander''s heart be at ease? In any case, there would be no good consequences. After a long while, Helian Jing stood up and said expressionlessly: "Still not going?" As if awakening from a dream, everyone hurriedly bowed and said, "Yes!" As everyone dispersed, the huge tent became empty. Helian Jing did not speak further, and left with his hands behind his back. At this time, he did not want to give Helian Cheng too much pressure. After all, this was the first time Helian Cheng held the military power. After they left, Dan Shu and Sang Woruo also quietly walked in. Only Xu Chang had not left. Sang Woruo looked at Xu Chang, and quietly followed behind Dan Shu, standing by Helian Cheng''s side. "What are you doing here?" Helian Cheng glared at Dan Shu, his tone incomparably cold and his expression filled with disgust. Sang Woruo broke out in a cold sweat at the side. Why was Helian Cheng so disgusted by Dan Shu''s attitude? Dan Shu''s eyelids drooped down, and she started blaming herself: "It''s all my fault, I wasn''t optimistic about Xu Rouzhi." Helian Cheng said coldly, "You can''t be blamed. This matter is the responsibility of the patrolling camp and the guard team." When Xu Rouzhi was mentioned, she stood in the middle of the tent and slightly frowned. Helian Cheng sat in his seat and stared at Xu Chang gloomily. After a long while, he asked coldly, "Crown¡¯s Master! "Do you have any explanation for that?" Sang Woruo watched Helian Cheng nervously from the side, then looked at Xu Chang, wanting to explain Xu Chang''s situation to him. Sang Woruo could only ask for help while looking at Dan Shu beside him. However, Dan Shu remained silent and did not have any intention of speaking up for Xu Chang. However, Xu Chang remained calm and replied: "I understand what Commander means. However, this old one has returned to the Dongluo for revenge, so how could I possibly help the Dongluo to deal with it? If there are any spies in the Eastern Barbarian Army, the commander should investigate the whereabouts of the doggy woman. " "Could it be that Crown¡¯s Master dotes on her daughter and wants to let her go?" However, Xu Chang laughed: "Rou Zhizhi is an ignorant child. In order to protect the Prince Qi, she actually went against her own father. This old man has long since given up on such a disobedient child. Furthermore, this time she charged into the Eastern Barbarian and saved her servant girl, but did not escape in time, and did not do so just to kill this old one and avenge her husband. Xu Chang looked at Dan Shu, but Dan Shu remained silent for a long time and did not speak. Helian Cheng coldly swept Dan Shu with his gaze, and said: "You Dongluo people are ruthless, to achieve your own goals, you can sacrifice anything! For his father to be so ruthless as to kill his daughter ¡­ for his daughter to be so cruel as to kill his father. Even beasts can''t compare to beasts, and know how to take care of their flesh and blood. Could it be that you Dongluo people are not even comparable to beasts? " Xu Chang was silent. Dan Shu said as her face flushed red, "Husband, I''m not what you think I am ¡­" "It isn''t?" Helian Cheng sneered, "Then why did you run all the way to Eastern Barbarian back then?" "I am ¡­" Dan Shu seemed to be stumped by her question, her eyes revealed a kind of unspeakable pain, "Yes, I''m here for revenge." "Not just for revenge against the Emperor of Dongluo, right? In order to ¡­ " "Husband!" Helian Cheng did not say anything, but Dan Shu interrupted him. With tears in his eyes, he looked at him with pleading eyes: "Don''t say this now, okay?" The look in her eyes was so pitiful that it was hard to refuse. Helian Cheng snorted, he retracted his gaze from her face and looked at Xu Chang coldly: "Since Crown¡¯s Master said that the matter of your love escaping has nothing to do with Crown¡¯s Master, then please prove your innocence!" Self-incriminating? Sang Woruo was startled. Could it be that Helian Cheng wanted Xu Chang to capture him and bring him back? This... How could Xu Chang find someone that he couldn''t find in the entire Eastern Barbarian Battalion? Xu Chang cupped his hands in greeting, and said: "This old one will go back and think of a way, please calm your anger young general." Xu Chang quietly turned and walked out of the tent. Seeing that, Sang Woruo quickly followed him out. Looking at Xu Chang''s back from afar, Sang Woruo felt very sad. She chased after him and walked beside him as she said softly, "He doesn''t believe in Crown¡¯s Master at all. Crown¡¯s Master has never been so wronged before. How about ¡­ " Xu Chang actually looked at Sang Woruo, "Could it be that you don''t want to save Your Highness, the Duke Xin?" Sang Woruo was dumbstruck, and her feet paused slightly. The Dongluo did not bring any bad news related to Chu Yiyun, so, was Chu Yiyun still alive? Waiting for her to lead Eastern Barbarian to bring them back and rescue him from the prison? Yes, it had to be like this, the two nations were at war and the flames of war had reached their eyebrows, the emperor Chu Zhe would definitely not care about, since he was his son after all, no matter how big of a mistake he made, as long as he was not planning to usurp the position, there would still be a leeway. Inside Helian Jing''s tent. His trusted aide patted his back and whispered, "Is His Royal Highness worried about the young general?" Helian Jing let out a long sigh, and did not say a word. "After all, the young general is still young and inexperienced, so why would the Prince believe him and let him take on such a heavy responsibility?" "Then who do you think is more appropriate to take on this task?" "This... No one was more suitable than the young general, no matter how he thought about it. "The general is too ill to lead his men, and the other generals are too old and too apprehensive, so they are not suitable to lead their men." "To think that you only saw this now." "This subordinate is ignorant. Previously, I thought that the young general''s loyalty was due to the young general''s loyalty to the prince." "Of course it''s because of this reason. I can''t possibly borrow the crown prince and the people from King Jing, right? " "Then, how should we fight this next battle?" Didn''t Prince guide the young generals? " "Of course." Helian Jing said indifferently, "Victory and defeat are commonplace in war, two defeats are irrelevant. This was the first time that the young general had taken on such a heavy responsibility. Thus, he lost his mind and became so anxious. Actually, he wasn''t in a hurry. This King has a way to turn the situation around and change it. " "Really? "Then what does Your Highness plan to do?" "..." You are asking blindly again! " "Your subordinate was wrong, I dare not inquire any further." "Hmph." The tent gradually turned silent. There was only the sound of people pounding on their backs, one after another. Inside Helian Cheng''s tent, Dan Shu''s eyes shone with tears as she took a step forward. She looked at Helian Cheng and hesitated to speak. Helian Cheng laughed coldly, "What, were you afraid that I would expose your shady side in front of your compatriots just now? Afraid of losing face? " Dan Shu bit her lips and did not say a word. Helian Cheng''s face turned increasingly cold. "For the past two years, if I didn''t say anything, you can just pretend that I don''t know anything. Do you really think I''m that stupid? Who did you come for? I don''t know. Fourth royal brother, why did you choose us, how could I not know? " Dan Shu''s expression became even more pitiful and she forcefully tried to explain, "It''s not what you think ¡­" "Alright!" Helian Cheng said coldly, "Others may not understand your thoughts, but I do! As Princess Zhuo Hua''s sword attendant, being able to accompany the daughter of her enemy and receive all the grievances, you are truly pitiful. But you are after all, Princess Zhuo Hua''s sword attendant, no matter what, you are a master and servant, yet you insist on fighting with her for her love. It had been almost four hours since Qi Yu and Bi Su had lain down on Helian Cheng''s bed. They were already exhausted to death, but hearing Helian Cheng suddenly say such a thing caused Qi Yu to be extremely shocked! Even hearing so many secrets just now was not as explosive as this one! Was she right? Was Dan Shu really here for Helian Jing? Dan Shu also had her eyes on Helian Jing? Or was she here to take revenge on Princess Zhuo Hua''s lover? In the end, Helian Jing did not want her, but he had promised her to Helian Cheng, and that was why she had such an awkward position in the Helian Cheng family. Helian Cheng''s attitude towards her was that awkward? Aiya ¡­ I really didn''t expect this! He thought that the person Dan Shu liked was Jun Zibi previously, but he never expected her to be such a person. In that case, what other true feelings did Dan Shu have in her heart? Jun Zibi felt extremely guilty towards Dan Shu. At this moment, Dan Shu''s face was covered in tears. She lowered her head and choked with sobs, "So that''s what you were thinking all along, which is why you were so cold to me ¡­" Helian Cheng said coldly, "I hate it when others treat me like an idiot!" Dan Shu wiped away her tears and raised her head to look at Helian Cheng calmly, "What if I help you take down the Kang City? Are you willing to change your attitude towards me? " C202 However, Helian Cheng''s tone remained cold. "The army is attacking Kang City, why would a woman like you need to help them?" Dan Shu retorted: "If I have a way to take down Kang City, then why would I waste so much manpower and resources on it?" Although his attitude had not eased up, he had still given Dan Shu a chance. "What method do you have?" Dan Shu said, "Princess Jing and Xiao Suyan are from the Dongluo, have you forgotten? Based on what I know, this Kang City Token is also surnamed Xiao. Perhaps, this Kang City Token is related to Xiao Suyan in some way, and we don''t know what kind of relationship it might have. "So ¡­" "Wait a moment ¡­" Helian Cheng stood up and stopped Dan Shu, "What did you say just now?" Dan Shu stared blankly at her. "Just now ¡­ I say, the Dongluo is also surnamed Xiao, maybe this Kang City is related to Xiao Suyan somehow ¡­ " "Yes, that''s it!" Helian Cheng frowned and walked out of his seat, he had a contemplative look on his face as he paced around, "Our army had just arrived at the Kang City, and attacked it the same night. However, the Kang City seemed to have expected this and was already prepared for it ¡­ Could it be because Princess Jing had sent a message to the Kang City? " Beneath the bed, Qi Yu was also shocked. Was what Dan Shu said to Helian Cheng true? King Jing''s wife, Xiao Suyan, was also from the Dongluo? And, could she be related to the Kang City Token? It was no wonder why King Jing and the others objected to Eastern Barbarian fighting. Most probably, there was also the reason for it, right? Then, did Xiao Suyan deliver the message to the Kang City in the end? Qi Yu''s body tensed, if Helian Cheng went to look for trouble with Helian Cheng, it would be troublesome! She was counting on Helian Cheng to help out and prevent the war between the two nations with her! Helian Cheng''s guess caused Dan Shu to be stunned. "Could it be that even Princess Jing has the ability to transmit the news of the sneak attack team''s Kang City attack from the moat?" Helian Cheng frowned, Xiao Suyan had also sent over the news that the sneak attack team was planning to ambush Kang City from the moat? No, that''s impossible. Other than Xu Chang, him and Helian Jing, the rest of the members of the sneak attack squad, no one else knew that the sneak attack team was going to infiltrate their Kang City through the moat. If it was possible, it would be Xu Chang who passed the news to his daughter Xu Rouzhi, and then secretly let people save Xu Rouzhi. The moon in the night sky shone its cold light on the entire land. At this moment, whether it was the Kang City or the Eastern Barbarian camp, both were extremely quiet. At Helian Jing''s camp, his personal guard hurriedly entered and said softly, "Your Highness, we have received important information!" "What kind of information?" Helian Jing who had already closed his eyes to rest slowly opened them. "Outside the Kang City, there is a horse carriage running in our direction. That horse carriage ¡­ "On the carriage ¡­" The guard wanted to speak but hesitated. Helian Jing frowned, his slender finger holding onto a teacup, he said coldly: "If you have something to say, don''t stutter." "Yes." The guard lowered his eyelids and whispered, "The decorations on the carriage are made from the brocade of the Western Xia." Western Xia? Helian Jing''s hand slightly froze. For some reason, when he heard the two words "Western Xia", his reaction seemed to be uncontrollable. "Could it be that the Western Xia people are also participating in the competition between Eastern Barbarian?" Helian Jing''s tone was cold. The guard said, "This subordinate has yet to report this matter to the Commander. Does Your Highness want to personally go out of the camp to take a look? " Helian Jing put down the teacup and fearfully stood up. The guard beside him immediately brought the cape back and tied it for Helian Jing. Outside the Yuan Gate, Helian Jing''s tall figure stood under the moonlight. In the darkness of the night, sure enough, a carriage came from far away and stopped three hundred meters away from the Eastern Barbarian camp. In the spacious campsite, the Eastern Barbarian soldiers had already lined up and were protecting Helian Jing. Helian Jing was not worried, in the middle of the night, the other party had arrived alone with a carriage, what kind of threat could they pose to the Eastern Barbarian Army? Just that, if the Kang City had any conditions to negotiate, then the messenger should have come on a horse and not on a horse, right? On the battlefield between the two armies, carriages were a transportation vehicle for useless scholars. "Who''s coming from the opposite direction?" The Eastern Barbarian soldiers roared at the carriage. A beautiful face slowly peeked out of the window of the carriage. Immediately after, a green-clothed servant girl lifted the carriage''s curtain and helped a yellow-clothed girl down. He turned around and looked at the silent and exquisite Kang City behind him, then turned around and looked at the heavily guarded Eastern Barbarian camp in front of him. The green-clothed servant girl waved the white cloth in her hands, and said loudly: "Excuse me, is Fourth Prince''s King Jie present? Old people have come, to see Fourth Prince! " The bodyguard beside Helian Jing was moved: "Your Highness, that is an old friend seeking an audience?" Helian Jing''s heart had already madly throbbed several times! Old friends seek an audience! And, call him Fourth Prince! The cold moonlight illuminated everything on the ground. The slim figure under the carriage looked so familiar. Of course it was familiar! That was the figure that he had never left in his dreams even in the past three years! Helian Jing''s heart quickly tightened, and he slowly took two steps forward. The guard beside him said anxiously, "Your Highness ¡­" Helian Jing slowly raised his hand to stop her. Then, he took a few steps forward. The Eastern Barbarian soldiers tensed up, the archers immediately drew their arrows, ready to support Helian Jing at any time; their pikes in their hands, ready to charge into the array at any time. Everyone was very nervous. What was going on with Prince Jie? Although this was not a battlefield, it was hard to say if this was the Dongluo''s plan to lure the enemy. Could it be that Prince Jie wasn''t afraid of falling into the enemy''s trap? Looking at Helian Jing''s figure that was slowly approaching from afar, the woman''s vision suddenly blurred. She slowly walked towards Helian Jing. The green-clothed servant girl nervously followed behind, not daring to get too close or too far away. Besides the coachman, there didn''t seem to be a fourth person on the carriage. Just the two of them? Helian Jing slowly walked forward and finally, the yellow clothed girl stopped a few steps away from him. "It really is you!" Helian Jing uttered in a stumped voice. That voice seemed to be in a dream, as if it was tinged with a bit of pain. "It''s me." The woman was smiling, but there were also tears in her eyes, shining brightly under the moonlight. "It''s really you?" Helian Jing pinched his own wrist, wasn''t he dreaming? "Of course it''s me." She gave a low laugh. "Don''t you feel any pain by pinching yourself like this?" "It hurts!" He released his hand. "So this is not a dream." "Of course it''s not a dream." "I came for you." "I never expected you to come for me!" He clearly felt pain in his heart, but a cold smile floated at the corner of Helian Jing''s mouth, "Did you come here to persuade my Eastern Barbarian to stop fighting?" "Why attack my country? Didn''t you clearly promise me that you would put aside your hatred and live a good life? " "No, I never did." Helian Jing said coldly, "Dongluo are my enemies. Now that the end of Dongluo has arrived, I have no reason to not act on behalf of the heavens, to eliminate Ji City, that sloppy-looking ruler who only does things by himself and harms countless people!" "Why is it that the end of the Dongluo already? Although my Royal Father ¡­ " "Princess Zhuo Hua," Helian Jing interrupted the woman''s words, and said coldly, "If you are here to persuade her to be amiable, then I will advise you. The matters of the battlefield are not something that a woman like you can meddle in! " Princess Zhuo Hua frowned sadly, "Do you still hate my Royal Father that much? Back then, he ¡­ " Helian Jing coldly snorted. "Back then when he married Princess Zhuo Hua to Western Xia for the sake of the future of Dongluo, it was still better to have a rich and promising relative than some poor relative who could not see the future!" Princess Zhuo Hua lowered her head in grief and choked with sobs: "Since you understand his painstaking efforts, then why must you hate him? If you were in his shoes, perhaps you would have made the same choice as him. " Helian Jing laughed coldly: "I will not steal my subordinates and my good friends'' wives, and will not find excuses to kill all of my people just to prevent myself from becoming the great master. I will also not hurt my other sons to the point of crippling them for the sake of preserving one son''s status!" Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Helian Jing in shock: "Why do you misunderstand my Royal Father so deeply? It was just a misunderstanding! " "Whether it is a misunderstanding or not, the person in charge is clear. The princess listens to my words and believes them to be true, so how can she see the truth?! " Helian Jing''s words made Princess Zhuo Hua unable to say a single word. She stared at Helian Jing in a daze as tears rolled down her cheeks. Seeing his beloved girl wipe her tears, Helian Jing''s heart ached. In the end, he could not help but soften his tone: "When the two nations are at war, why did they send a weak girl like you to pacify the war? Your Royal Father, has overestimated your strength! " "I do not have any weight," Princess Zhuo Hua forcefully retracted her tears. "Then what if it is your child?" "What did you say?" Helian Jing''s body trembled slightly. Child? What child? Princess Zhuo Hua turned around and glanced at her. The green-clothed servant girl immediately turned around and returned to the side of the carriage. What son? Helian Jing''s heart tightened, but when he saw that tiny figure hobble out from the carriage, his body violently trembled, and his voice shook with incomparable shock and astonishment: "That ¡­ "That''s ¡­" Princess Zhuo Hua glanced at Helian Jing, then turned and pulled the adult like little fleshy person wrapped in a beautiful robe towards her. She gently bowed and hugged the little fleshy person to her chest, then said gently: "Nian¡¯er, quickly come and call me uncle." Helian Jing looked at the child in Princess Zhuo Hua''s arms in shock. This child''s entire body was fleshy, plump, and chubby. "He ¡­ Whose child is he? " Helian Jing''s voice began to tremble. The child looked to be a little over two years old and did not know anything. His pair of big pure eyes looked at him with black sockets as he spoke in a childish voice, "Uncle ¡­" "Father!" Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Helian Jing, with tears in her eyes, and a gentle smile hanging on her lips: "When I married Xi Xia, two months had passed since I married the Nian¡¯er." As if he had received a heavy blow, Helian Jing suddenly retreated two steps. The guards far behind could not hear their voices clearly, and could only see their figures. Seeing Helian Jing retreat, they immediately raised their hands: "Prepare to shoot, protect your highness!" "Stop!" Helian Jing shouted. The archer immediately halted. Helian Jing clenched his teeth and slowly raised his head. He looked at Helian Jing with eyes that were injured like a trapped beast, and asked painfully word by word: "What''s his name?" "Nian¡¯er." Princess Zhuo Hua replied softly. "How old?" Helian Jing clenched his teeth and asked again. "Until the day before yesterday, exactly two years and five months." C203 Helian Jing''s body trembled slightly. He remembered clearly that the day he sent out his troops was the day Princess Zhuo Hua would marry into the Western Xia for exactly three years. She had only married for three years, yet Princess Zhuo Hua''s child was already two years and five months old ¡­ In other words, Princess Zhuo Hua gave birth to this child in seven months? Had she really been two months pregnant when she got married? In these past few years, it was not that he did not want to care about Princess Zhuo Hua''s life, it was just that he did not dare to understand it in detail. However, he knew that Princess Zhuo Hua had gotten married and had children, but he did not know that this child would actually ¡­ "Princess Zhuo Hua really dares to say it!" She was clearly shocked and in pain, but Helian Jing still sneered, "Married to a prince of Western Xia, yet you dare to say that you''re carrying another person''s child?" Princess Zhuo Hua lowered her eyes. "Mu Yuncang knows everything." Helian Jing was stunned once again. Mu Yuncang actually ¡­ Know everything? Time seemed to have stopped. It was as if the sun and the moon had stopped spinning, the wind had stopped blowing, and the heart had stopped beating. After a long while, Helian Jing finally regained his senses. He closed his eyes tightly, gritted his teeth and closed them. Then, he slowly opened them. The child in front of him smiled at him with innocent eyes. He actually looked at him and smiled. "Do you know who I am?" he asked, looking coldly at the child. Nian¡¯er''s meaty face revealed a pure and sincere smile. "You are, uncle!" Helian Jing was speechless. "A boy?" he asked coldly. This was obviously asking Princess Zhuo Hua. Princess Zhuo Hua nodded lightly, "Yes." "Mu Yunxin?" "Yes, Mu Yunhuang treats him as if he were her own." Helian Jing clenched his teeth again, "What a pity!" "What''s a pity?" "Unfortunately, even if your Royal Father were to bring out this child, I will not retreat!" Helian Jing said one word after another, as cold as ice. Princess Zhuo Hua was startled, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn slightly red. "As expected, in your heart, I''m nothing, and children are even less important." "You''re wrong!" Helian Jing turned around coldly, "From today onwards, I will defeat the Dongluo even more so, and bring back my wife and children!" "Helian Jing!" Princess Zhuo Hua shouted angrily at Helian Jing''s back, "If you have the ability, then why didn''t you snatch me away from Xi Xia''s hands? You are hurting my parents and people right now, what kind of ability do you have? " Helian Jing immediately halted his steps, "The reason I didn''t touch Western Xia at that time, was because I thought you didn''t care about me! Now that I understand your thoughts, I cannot remain indifferent! " Princess Zhuo Hua bit her lips, "If you truly understand my intentions, then you should stop the war and restore peace to the people of both countries, and restore peace to the entire Yangqiu Continent!" Helian Jing immediately became silent! Time stopped once again. Even the child in his arms had stopped moving. He quietly looked at his own mother, his gaze filled with unease and bewilderment. Suddenly, Nian¡¯er let out a "wow" and began to cry loudly. This childish crying sound shocked the Eastern Barbarian soldiers in front of the main gate to the point that they were dumbfounded and could not help but be shocked to the core! Outside of the Kang City, Helian Jing silently looked down at the sleeping Nian¡¯er in his arms. This was only his first time meeting with Nian¡¯er. Just now, when he extended his hand hesitantly, Nian¡¯er actually silently rushed over and wrapped her arms around his neck. Hesitatingly, he put his arm around the small, fleshy figure. It felt so strange, yet so familiar. Strangely, he had never held a child like this before. He didn''t even know how to hold a child ¡ª how to hold it? What he was familiar with was that just like that, he had actually self-empty-handed. He hugged Nian¡¯er with one hand and held Nian¡¯er''s back with the other, allowing Nian¡¯er to use the most comfortable method to sit on his arm. Why did this happen? Was this the so-called deep love between the flesh and blood? Was this the so-called blood relation? Nian¡¯er smiled sweetly at him as he spoke a bunch of childish words that he did not understand. made him dizzy and couldn''t help but ask Princess Zhuo Hua: "What is he saying?" Princess Zhuo Hua forced herself not to laugh, and gently caressed Nian¡¯er''s head with a doting look in her eyes, "Actually, I don''t really understand what he is saying either. Except for a few simple terms, he has yet to make his meaning clear. " "Is that so ¡­" He looked at Nian¡¯er dizzily, his mind a blank. "But he would only squeak continuously when he''s happy." Princess Zhuo Hua added. "When you are happy? "Could it be that he''s unhappy too?" "Of course. When I''m not around, he''s depressed and won''t talk or talk to anyone. " Helian Jing clenched his teeth, this kind of personality, was somewhat similar to his. No, this child''s appearance was similar to his! Even though her appearance was similar to Princess Zhuo Hua, it seemed to have even more of his charm ¡­ Helian Jing lightly patted Nian¡¯er''s back. Nian¡¯er looked at him with his big eyes that were like grapes and actually silently leaned on his shoulder. He let out a small voice that sounded joyous: "Yiya, yiya ¡­" It was late at night. The wind was blowing. It was really cold. Helian Jing pulled up his cape and wrapped it around Nian¡¯er''s fleshy body. Nian¡¯er stomped his legs, causing it to creak. After that, he slowly stopped moving and actually fell asleep while leaning on Helian Jing''s chest. He was actually willing to fall asleep in his arms ¡­ Helian Jing could not help but feel a lump in his throat. So blood was thicker than water, this was the first time meeting, and this child was actually willing to peacefully fall asleep in his arms ¡­ Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Helian Jing and silently reached out her hand: "Let me hug him." Helian Jing was quiet for a moment, then silently returned the Nian¡¯er back to Princess Zhuo Hua. The little meaty person reluctantly opened his eyes in Princess Zhuo Hua''s embrace, and upon realizing that the one hugging him was Princess Zhuo Hua, he unwillingly wriggled his eyes, then powerlessly drooped his eyelids, her little snores sounding really sweet. Princess Zhuo Hua turned around and looked at the Kang City behind her, sighing: "You probably don''t remember what happened in the Kang City anymore, right?" Helian Jing remained silent. "Three years ago, we were at the Kang City ¡­" "I remember." Helian Jing coldly cut Princess Zhuo Hua off. Princess Zhuo Hua choked. She glanced at Helian Jing and her eyes slowly turned red. She silently turned her head, avoiding Helian Jing''s gaze, and looked at the Kang City in front of her, and started to shed tears. Helian Jing glanced at Princess Zhuo Hua, but continued, "Three years ago, you wanted to follow me and elope back to the Eastern Barbarian, but in the end, you were caught up by Geng Yichun in the Kang City." Princess Zhuo Hua stared blankly into space. She thought that he had interrupted her because she didn''t want to talk about the past. Who knew that he would take the initiative to talk about the past? She asked softly, "Do you know why I promised Geng Yichun to return to the Ji City with him?" Helian Jing said coldly, "Has it not been Geng Yichun who had feelings and reason for you?" "No." Princess Zhuo Hua shook her head and said mournfully, "With Geng Yichun''s temper, he wouldn''t even bother to reason with me." Helian Jing frowned, and his tone became stern: "He used my safety to force you?" Princess Zhuo Hua shook her head, "Of course not. In terms of riding and archery, he is no match for you. " Helian Jing coldly snorted. "He said that if I don''t agree to the marriage, there will be a tough battle in the Dongluo right now. At that time, the chaos in the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain had just been pacified by the Dongluo, so if they were to send troops to deal with the Western Summer, the odds of winning would naturally not be high. " "So it was for your country and your people that you abandoned our relationship!" Helian Jing could not help but sneer, "As expected, your country and people are more important!" Princess Zhuo Hua laughed bitterly: "Otherwise, what should I do? Could it be that they want to see my Dongluo citizens suffer the pain of being cut by swords again? Are we going to see the common people burned to ashes again? " Helian Jing said coldly, "You are a great man, the current me is even more despicable and shameless!" "You don''t know." Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Helian Jing, and gave a mournful smile, "I also want to protect your citizens, so that they can live in peace and live happily, and avoid the hardships of being attacked by weapons." Helian Jing could not help but be slightly startled. Raising her eyes to look at Princess Zhuo Hua, Zhuo Hua looked at him. He smiled, but there were also tears in her eyes. Helian Jing gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with deep pain! So it turned out that her realm was much higher than his, and what he thought of was only her private relationship with him, as well as his personal hatred towards Dongluo, while what she thought of was the peace of the citizens of two nations! Zhuo Hua, Zhuo Hua! Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Kang City in silence. This city, with its green bricks and stone pedestals, was a magnificent, dignified and stable small city. The most important thing was that there were some memories related to her, some very important memories related to Helian Jing. Back then, the scene of her leaving with Helian Jing was still fresh in her mind: "Hey, hey, Helian Jing, wait for me!" She galloped after him, panting. He pulled on the reins in annoyance, frowned at her who had stopped beside him, and coldly asked, "Why are you chasing me?" "I said I want to marry you!" She cocked her head at him mischievously. "So, of course, I''m coming home with you!" He once again frowned: "You are a princess of a great nation, and have endless amounts of wealth and wealth. But my small Eastern Barbarian, my land is barren, and is not a place you should go!" "But I am willing!" "No matter how poor Eastern Barbarian it is, I am willing to work with you to manage it, build it, and make it more beautiful, rich, and powerful!" "It''s easy to say!" He did not change his usual icy attitude towards her. "But I advise the princess not to be so naive!" "But I''ve already left five cities, are you still going to chase me back?" "I''ve given up my country to follow in your footsteps, and you''re really not willing to take me in?" "Let''s go back!" Eastern Barbarian is not a place you should go! " Helian Jing said, and raised his whip again. She was anxious. He turned his head and looked around; there really was nothing that could keep him. However, beside his feet was a river. That river was very deep, and if she jumped into it, although she wouldn''t be smashed into pieces, she was afraid that her arms and legs would be broken as well. A thought flashed through her mind, and she shouted out: "Helian Jing, if you really don''t accept me, I will jump down from here!" He reined in his horse, but did not look back. " I wouldn''t take such a trick seriously. " he said quietly. She was really anxious! Being forced into a corner, both his feet slipped and he jumped up from his horse: "Then I''ll prove it to you, Helian Jing!" Her voice, following her body, leapt down the river! At that moment, her heart was filled with despair. Towards her pursuit, Helian Jing had always rejected her and his attitude had never changed, so he would rather watch her fall into the river than die so he wouldn''t save her, right? However, just as she closed her eyes in despair, she felt a shadow flash by. She was firmly held by the waist, her falling body stopping halfway up the mountain. She opened her eyes in shock, only to see Helian Jing''s face with deep facial features. "You want to die?!" His eyes were full of anger, but he clearly cared a lot about it. She looked at him blankly. "You ¡­" Saved me? " He held her in his arms and leapt to the ground, throwing her aside. "Do you want to die again?" She held back her laughter and tears as she embraced his waist from behind. "Helian Jing, you don''t want me to die, do you? Actually, you do care about me, don''t you? " Finally, Helian Jing did not have any more words to reject his. His body slightly stiffened, he sighed, and said: "You will regret it." "No, I don''t regret it!" I like you and will never regret it! " C204 To Princess Zhuo Hua, that was the most beautiful period of time. From that day onwards, to the time they had reached the Kang City, it had originally been a mere five days of journey, but they had actually taken seven to eight days. The extra three or four days were all spent at the request of Princess Zhuo Hua. The two of them went out to sightsee and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way. Although Helian Jing was still a noble and cold person, but when Princess Zhuo Hua''s gaze drifted away from him, a faint smile would surface on her lips. And once Princess Zhuo Hua''s gaze returned to Helian Jing''s face, he regained his cold and prideful appearance. Princess Zhuo Hua did not care about all these. He accepted her, and for her, this was already a great joy! She had been willful all the way, and although he had appeared to despise her, he had satisfied her and obeyed her in everything. Several times when she had intentionally acted naughty and pretended to fall off her horse, he would immediately rush over to save her. When he felt that she was purposely teasing him, his face hardened into a cold expression. "If you continue to be willful, I''ll throw you off the mountain!" At that time, they had already stepped into the borders of Kang City, and in order to pick a few peach buns for her, they had taken a detour far away into the mountains. At that time of the spring, her face was completely red from the wind. He looked at her and coldly said, "Dismount, come here." "For what?" She was stunned. But since he called to her, she jumped off her horse and ran to him. He took her reins and pulled her up on to the horse and held her in front of him and put her in his arms. "Is it warmer this way?" So it turned out that his indifference was all an act, he was actually so concerned about others! Her heart felt so warm that it felt like it was about to melt! That time, was the first time he took the initiative to approach her. His warm breath melted on her snow-white neck, and his strong arms protected her completely. "You know, you''re the best person in the world for me." she murmured, as if in a dream. "Nonsense." "It''s true!" "You are the princess of a powerful country, and I have a bunch of servants surrounding you like the stars surrounding the moon. How can no one treat you well?" "Although the subjects treated me with respect and the servants did their best to serve me, it was only because of my identity. It was because I was a princess that they treated me so respectfully. If I remove my identity as a princess, you can see who will treat me well. " "..." At least your Royal Father and Mother are truly good to you. You have quite a few royal brothers, one of them must truly feel sorry for you, right? " "Speaking of royal brother, my third brother treats me very well. But, Royal Father and Mother, if my happiness conflicts with the Royal Family''s interests, do you think they will still protect me? From the ancient times till now, there have been many emperors and emperors who used their daughters as liaisons! " At that time, she had not meant to say these words. He didn''t expect that he would be able to predict his own fate! If she could imagine how she would be used to get along with the Western Xia later on, Princess Zhuo Hua would definitely urge Helian Jing to quickly take her away, and she would definitely not linger on the road any longer. Princess Zhuo Hua was a rarely seen cynic, she was different from her usual lively and cheerful, wilful and unreasonable. Helian Jing withdrew his arms, and held her even more tightly in his embrace, "You aren''t worried, am I treating you well because of your status as a princess?" "You''re not!" She was so sure, so sure, so smiling again. "Why are you so sure?" He was surprised. She pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. "Because I can feel it! Besides, even if you accept me because of my identity, so what? I truly like you and want to be together with you. If you have any needs, I can do it for you. Stunned, he slowly reined in the reins and wrapped his arms around her. Time seemed to stop at that moment. Even the air was sweet, for Princess Zhuo Hua. She turned her head and placed her small face against his warm neck. She closed her eyes sweetly, enjoying this rare moment of warmth. Hmm, it really wasn''t easy for her to receive a true hug from him! "I''m not doing this for you. But from now on, I will sincerely treat you well. " He gently kissed her hair and helped her up. He looked into her eyes: "Zhuo Hua, let''s go back." "Go back where?" She was stunned. "Go back to your Ji City." "No," he said. She blinked and instantly collapsed, "This day has finally come! Just a moment ago, you said that you would treat me well in the future, and now, you want me to leave? " "I''m not trying to drive you away." "Listen to me, no matter what, you are your Royal Father''s most beloved princess, so leaving the Ji City like this without a sound is definitely not a wise move. ¡ª ¡ª Don''t be anxious, listen to me. You are here for me, and I am very touched. I have also decided that I will treat you well and not let you down. But you have to return to Ji City now. "Listen to me ¡ª" He interrupted her again, not giving her a chance to speak. "I''ll come back," he said. Come back and propose to your Royal Father, and ask him to marry you to me. " Princess Zhuo Hua opened her eyes wide: "Really?" A rare smile appeared on his face, his gaze solemn and warm. "I will keep my word." Princess Zhuo Hua happily turned around and hugged Helian Jing, "Really? Helian Jing, I''m really too happy! Will you really come to propose marriage? " "Yes." He nodded seriously. Princess Zhuo Hua released her hand, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Helian Jing, she could not believe that the person who had always been rejecting her, would actually have such a huge change! He actually decided to propose! After receiving a serious and sincere confirmation from Helian Jing, Princess Zhuo Hua happily hugged Helian Jing once again. "I''m really so happy, Helian Jing! Even if you don''t really want to marry me, I''m willing to marry you! It''s true, it''s true! " A gentle smile appeared in his eyes, but he intentionally straightened his face, and patted her back: "Alright, then go back to the Ji City and wait!" "But if you fail to trust me, what should we do?" She released her hand and asked with some worry. "I won''t lie to you." he said seriously. It was so sweet that it almost overflowed from Princess Zhuo Hua''s heart! She nodded vigorously: "Okay! So be it! But I want to stay with you for two more days ¡ª or shall I send you again? ¡ª one more day, one more day! " She asked for his opinion as if she were bargaining, and it was very lovable. He sighed helplessly and said, "Alright, then let''s go to Yellow Sand Town and stay there for the night. I''ll send you back later!" Suddenly confirming her feelings, Zhuo Hua felt relieved as if he had given her a pill to swallow. Princess Zhuo Hua''s heart, finally calmed down! Now that she had settled down, the little girl became very cute and cute, yet she did not lose her wits. That night, they settled in the town of Huangsha, which was the closest to Kang City, preparing to spend the last night before parting. However, on the last night before they parted ways, because of Princess Zhuo Hua''s willfulness, she had gone out for a midnight snack, in the end, she had heard a news that was like a bolt from the blue ¡ª ¡ª Someone from Yellow Sand Town actually talked about how Western Xia intended to use troops for Dongluo, and in order for Dongluo to temporarily stabilize and prosper, they might even plan to use marriage to stabilize the situation in Western Xia. And the target of the marriage alliance, the commoners said, was Princess Zhuo Hua. She was shocked, stunned, and at a loss for what to do! Then she rushed over angrily and asked, "What are you talking about? The Emperor wanted to use Princess Zhuo Hua to marry him? "How is this possible!?" Being asked by this little girl who suddenly appeared, the commoners were also stunned, "This ¡­" It''s all just a legend! " "You must have heard wrong!" Princess Zhuo Hua shouted angrily. The great reaction of this little girl caused everyone to be astonished. Helian Jing slowly pulled Princess Zhuo Hua back and said warmly: "That''s enough. Sit down and eat! " "I''m not eating anymore!" She stomped her foot angrily and turned to leave. In her room at the inn, she was infuriated beyond words. "They are all talking nonsense. How is this possible?! How is this possible!?" How could I possibly be afraid of such a small devilish place like Western Xia, with my great Dongluo! My Royal Father dotes on me so much, how could he possibly use me as a matchmaker! "Bullsh * t, you can really say eight things at once!" Only after venting out so much did he realize that he had not said anything after sitting quietly to the side. She turned back angrily and looked at him with her hands on her hips. Helian Jing! "Why aren''t you talking?" Helian Jing slowly raised his eyes and looked at her calmly: "I''m afraid that it''s true that Western Xia has plans for the Dongluo." "What did you say?" Her eyes widened in astonishment. "The Dongluo has just calmed down the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain, and I''m afraid they really don''t want to waste their energy fighting the Western Xia." he added. She was stunned. Then, he forced himself to calm down. "But Royal Father loves me the most, so how could she use me to reconcile!" Helian Jing looked at her silently, and did not say anything. Remembering what I said during the day, "If my happiness conflicts with the interests of the royal family, see if they will still defend me. From the ancient times till now, there have been many emperors and emperors who used their daughters as liaisons! " She had only said these words during the day, and she understood that she was of no importance in the face of the royal family''s interests ¡­ But could this be true? Could it really be her? In the royal family, the Eldest Princess and the Second Princess were already married, and the Fourth Princess and the Fifth Princess were still young, so they weren''t at the age of marriage yet. Would she really be forced to marry into the Western Xia? A feeling of despair suddenly clenched Princess Zhuo Hua''s tiny heart! Seeing the unusual expression on Princess Zhuo Hua''s face, Helian Jing stood up and gently supported her. Before she could even finish comforting him, she pounced into his embrace and broke into tears, "Helian Jing, I don''t want to marry Xi Xia, I want to marry you! I want to go with you! " Helian Jing quietly embraced Princess Zhuo Hua, caressing her hair softly. Princess Zhuo Hua cried for a while, then stood up straight and wiped away her tears. Her eyes became determined: "I want to go with you, Helian Jing! Take me with you! " He was silent for a long time. "Do you really want to come with me?" "Of course it''s true ¡ª don''t you want to?" Silently, he took her hand. "Okay, let''s go!" "Alright, let''s go." These two words seemed to have imbued Princess Zhuo Hua with a strong power. She broke into laughter as she wiped away the tears in her eyes. Slowly, he continued to lead her horse, holding her in his arms. Two people, two horses, heading toward the Kang City overnight. That night, Princess Zhuo Hua did not say anything. She had always been indifferent, but now she was so preoccupied. She silently nestled in Helian Jing''s embrace, as though she could only face reality if she could draw power from Helian Jing. C205 Helian Jing''s subordinates were already waiting for him at Kang City. Ever since Princess Zhuo Hua caught up with Helian Jing, they had wisely decided to take the lead and wait for them from a distance. They created a loose world for the two of them. However, they did not expect Princess Zhuo Hua to actually follow their Fourth Prince. They never would have thought that their Fourth Prince would actually be carrying the sleeping Princess Zhuo Hua as they slowly moved forward. Princess Zhuo Hua was sleeping soundly in the arms of the Fourth Prince. Only, why was Princess Zhuo Hua frowning in her dreams? Her sad expression did not match her usual appearance as a princess. waved his hands, signalling to them not to disturb Princess Zhuo Hua. Thus, everyone quietly withdrew. In the Kang City Inn, Princess Zhuo Hua woke up, looked at Helian Jing and then silently threw herself into his embrace. Helian Jing lightly patted her back. "How about, I bring you out to see the Kang City?" "No!" She wriggled in his arms. "I just want to stay with you. I don''t want to go anywhere." He silently folded his arms. "The Kang City is very unique and very alluring." She said, "Even if the world is the best, it can''t compare to you." He could only continue to remain silent. He continued to wrap his arms around her, hugging her tightly. ¡ª That was the day she turned herself into his woman. She silently cupped his arms and began to untie his belt. He looked at her silently. "Why did you do this?" Her small face was flushed, but her eyes were firm. "I will." "You don''t have to make up your mind in this way." "My determination is strong." "You really won''t regret it?" "Absolutely not!" Her words were firm, firm, and unwavering. He was melted by her eyes, which were so persistent and yet so hot. He turned his body over and hugged her beneath him, his breath becoming a bit rough and heavy. If you want it, I''ll accompany you! " ¡ª That day''s love, that day''s happiness, that day''s sweat and fragrance, were deeply engraved in Princess Zhuo Hua''s memories. She really did not expect that after just a single day of being in love, she would actually be born with a baby, and this was how Nian¡¯er''s tiny life was rooted in her body. It was also during that night that her Royal Father''s most trusted imperial bodyguard, Geng Yichun, who was also the current master of Seven Treasures Division, appeared in the Kang City and found her and Helian Jing. Helian Jing slowly unsheathed his sword and stood in front of her to protect her. Geng Yichun looked at her silently. "Princess, this subject has something to say. I would like to speak to the princess alone." Princess Zhuo Hua slowly pushed Helian Jing away and whispered, "It''s okay, he won''t do anything to me." Helian Jing frowned, "No." She squeezed his hand and comforted him softly. "It''s fine." Since Geng Yichun came to find her, he definitely wouldn''t come alone. If her Royal Father really wanted to reconcile with her, Geng Yichun would definitely bring her back. She did not want Geng Yichun''s men to endanger Helian Jing''s safety, nor did she want the two sides to clash in Kang City, creating a dangerous situation. Since they had already reached the Kang City, it would definitely be good if she and Helian Jing could leave safely. But if it was not possible, at least Helian Jing had to leave safely. Looking at Helian Jing, Geng Yichun said: "Fourth Prince, don''t worry, this subject will not harm the princess." Only then did Helian Jing sheathe his sword, and walked to the side with a frown. It was as Princess Zhuo Hua had said, Geng Yichun did not make any excuses to her. Geng Yichun only said: "Princess, please follow me back to Ji City!" "Go back and tell me Royal Father, I won''t go back." "Princess is going to the Eastern Barbarian?" "You saw it too!" "If Princess really went to the Eastern Barbarian, wouldn''t Fourth Prince s of the Eastern Barbarian have fallen on the crime of abducting and tricking the princess of a great nation? His Majesty has already pampered the princess for a long time. If she continues to be willful, doesn''t that mean that her entire Eastern Barbarian will become a funeral for the Fourth Prince? " What an arrogant Geng Yichun! He looked so taciturn, but when he said those words, each and every word of his was extremely sharp, aimed straight at the vital parts of his body, causing Princess Zhuo Hua to instantly submit! It wasn''t that she was timid, but that she didn''t consider this reason. The fact that Geng Yichun was able to find her and Helian Jing so quickly and accurately showed that her and Helian Jing''s whereabouts were probably within the grasp of her Royal Father. If she were to elope with Helian Jing to the Eastern Barbarian, her father would definitely vent his anger on Helian Jing. Even if her Royal Father didn''t want to use troops, he could at least send troops to destroy Eastern Barbarian a few times! Princess Zhuo Hua''s back was drenched in cold sweat. She only wanted to elope with Helian Jing willfully, but how could she have never thought that she would implicate Helian Jing, and all of the people of Eastern Barbarian? No wonder when she said that she wanted to leave with Helian Jing, Helian Jing had been silent for a long time. He must have thought of that too. But why hadn''t he refused her when he had considered this point? On the contrary, he still indulged her and silently took her away! Could this be the manifestation of Helian Jing''s feelings for her? He could do anything for her? Turning his head to look at the distant Helian Jing, his tears, quietly blurred Princess Zhuo Hua''s line of sight. She really did not love the wrong person. For her sake, he could disregard everything. However, she could disregard everything, and yet, she couldn''t implicate him and the people of Eastern Barbarian in their suffering. The people of Eastern Barbarian could not bear the pain of these weapons for no reason other than her. "Has the princess made up her mind?" Geng Yichun looked at Zhuo Hua, "Princess, do you want to choose the safety of the people of Eastern Barbarian and Fourth Prince, or do you want to choose your own willfulness?" Princess Zhuo Hua clenched her teeth. Of course she would choose the safety of the people of Eastern Barbarian and Helian Jing! "Let me go back first. I''ll leave with you at the fifth fragment of the night." She bit her lip with her small, silver teeth, enunciating each word. Geng Yichun said: "Alright, I will wait here for the princess at five o''clock!" Princess Zhuo Hua turned and left. Beside Helian Jing, she had recovered his smiling face. Helian Jing glanced at the Geng Yichun in the distance, "What''s wrong?" "Of course I wouldn''t listen to him." Princess Zhuo Hua raised her chin, "The Kang City is at the border of the Eastern Barbarian, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to me." Helian Jing silently held onto Princess Zhuo Hua''s small hand: "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat Golden Silk Noodle. " She lifted the hem of her skirt cheerfully. "Well! I want to eat two bowls! " He turned to look at her, stroking her hair. "Naughty." She felt her heart ache. Such a beautiful relationship had only just begun, yet it was already about to end. He really couldn''t accept it! This unwillingness lasted for three years. Two months later, she was married and married into the Western Xia, becoming the princess of the prince Mu Yuncang. From then on, the three words Helian Jing could only become a brand that his heart did not dare touch. ¡ª ¡ª Princess Zhuo Hua silently looked at the majestic and strong Kang City, and thought back to those memories that were related to her, those very important memories that were related to Helian Jing. Although those memories were warm, they were still heart-piercing. She didn''t know how long they would be able to love each other once they walked together, but she knew that being unable to love the one she loved was a pain that she would never be able to forget in her entire life. Turning his head, he glanced at Helian Jing, who was beside him. He still looked the same as before, only that the previous gentleness had disappeared without a trace. All that remained on his face was an even colder indifference. "I want to ¡­" She was about to say something weakly and carefully, but he interrupted her: "You want me to retreat?" Princess Zhuo Hua was startled, then nodded: "Yes!" If one were to say that the Eastern Barbarian from three years ago was still considered barren and sparsely populated, and was definitely not a match for the Dongluo, then the Eastern Barbarian today, however, was completely different! Although he had lost to Dongluo on the battlefield today, it did not mean that his Eastern Barbarian did not have the ability to carry on the battle. If he did not have the slightest bit of confidence, it would be impossible for Helian Jing to rashly lead his troops out to battle. In these three years, the national power and military strength of his Eastern Barbarian had increased by quite a bit! Helian Jing turned around coldly, "Withdraw! That''s impossible!" Princess Zhuo Hua''s eyes immediately reddened. "No matter what, you won''t retreat, right?" Helian Jing said with a cold face: "Sending troops to suppress Dongluo, is not my decision alone, how is it something that I can take back by myself?" Princess Zhuo Hua asked hatefully: "Don''t tell me that you have to kill both sides before you are willing to give up?" No, before meeting Helian Jing, perhaps she had come to persuade him because of the two nations; but after meeting Helian Jing, she thought more about his safety, after all, he was a man she had fallen in love with since he was seventeen. That emotion of hers could not be replaced! He thought that time could wash away everything, but after their reunion, he realized that the hidden feelings not only did not diminish in the slightest, they were even colder than before! She lowered her voice and said tearfully, "Retreat! "Okay?" Helian Jing looked at Princess Zhuo Hua''s eyes that were filled with tears, and frowned. ¡ª ¡ª In Helian Cheng''s main tent, the scouts were nervously looking at Helian Cheng and Dan Shu. They opened their mouths, but were unable to say anything for several times. Helian Cheng frowned and said, "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it!" "Yes, yes, Commander!" Before Kang City, there was ¡­ A woman brought a child to see the supervising army. At this time, the supervising army and the woman were secretly conversing in front of the Kang City, and they didn''t know ¡­ What are they talking about? " Helian Cheng frowned even more, "What did you say? The person who asked to see the military overseer was actually a woman? with a child? " "Yes, Commander!" Helian Cheng''s face turned gloomy. Dan Shu''s face was pale as she asked, "What does the woman look like?" The scout said, "Reporting to Madam, due to the distance, I was unable to clearly see that woman''s appearance." "What is the attitude of the supervisors towards that woman?" Dan Shu''s voice trembled even more. "Madam, the overseer ¡­" "Your attitude is very abnormal. This subordinate is unable to describe that feeling." Dan Shu''s face became even paler! The scout did not know what to do. This marshal still has important matters to attend to. Without permission, no one can come and disturb me! " The scout replied, "Yes!" Before she left, Bi Su brushed twice and touched the spy''s acupoints. The spy was startled, and slowly fell to the ground. Bi Su clapped her hands and said: "Who knows if he will listen to me. If he were to bring reinforcements here, then it would not be good for the news of the commander being taken hostage to spread! " Helian Cheng''s face was ashen. He did not say a single word. Behind him, Qi Yu could not help but ask Dan Shu, "I say, Young Madam, who exactly did you suspect that woman to be?" Dan Shu glared at her fiercely. Bi Su berated her: "Do you want to continue drinking the four limbs strength soup with these eyes?" Qi Yu had given the Raindrop Guan Yin Soup a new name after she diluted the liquid in the tea. Just a moment ago, when Helian Cheng and Dan Shu was in an argument, Bi Su took the opportunity to take control of Dan Shu and forced Dan Shu to drink a little half of the cup too. At this time, Helian Cheng had no way of saving Dan Shu and he himself was already paralyzed on the chair! C206 Bi Su threatened her with the powerless soup again. She bit her lips and closed her mouth bitterly. Qi Yu curled her lips: "Don''t think that just because you don''t want to tell me, I won''t know. The woman who came to see Helian Jing, is Princess Zhuo Hua!? " Dan Shu turned around in shock and looked at Qi Yu, her tone filled with anger: "Who told you that the woman who came was Princess Zhuo Hua!" Qi Yu shrugged her shoulders, "Other than Princess Zhuo Hua, who else could make you be so concerned and wary of?" Helian Cheng frowned. How could Princess Zhuo Hua suddenly come to the Kang City! Even if Kang City were to send out a message to Western Xia to call for reinforcements, Princess Zhuo Hua would not have arrived so quickly! Dan Shu clenched her teeth, her eyes revealed extreme hatred and hatred: "Sang Woruo is right, Xu Rouzhi, you are truly cunning to the extreme!" "Thank you, Big Sis Sang for your praise!" "However, don''t think that we will be at your mercy just because we''ve drank your potion that your limbs are weak! Don''t forget, this is the Eastern Barbarian Battalion, as long as we call for the patrolling camp, it will be hard for you to escape even if you have wings! " "So?" "Therefore," Dan Shu shot a cold glance at Qi Yu, "You better not mention anything about Princess Zhuo Hua in front of me anymore!" Qi Yu laughed: "What, you don''t want to talk about Princess Zhuo Hua?" Dan Shu snorted coldly as she turned her face away. She really did not want to talk about Princess Zhuo Hua, not even for the rest of her life! Qi Yu shook the rope in his hand, "Speaking of which, we are still in your Eastern Barbarian Camp. Bi Su, tie them up. " Bi Su immediately answered and took the rope from Qi Yu''s hand, "Do we tie them separately or together?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes, looked at Dan Shu and laughed, "She is so arrogant, then the more she wants to be together with Helian Cheng, the more I have to separate them." "You-!" Dan Shu glared at Qi Yu fiercely and bit her lips to retract her gaze. Bi Su immediately tied Helian Cheng and Dan Shu at two different places, then clapped her hands, "This time, the commander and wife of the Eastern Barbarian have all fallen to us. If this is the case, even if all the warriors of the Eastern Barbarian come, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to us, right?" Dan Shu''s expression immediately changed. SShe glanced at Helian Cheng, whose veins were already popping wildly, and was unable to suppress the full of rage within him. ¡ª Wanting him, a dignified Eastern Barbarian Commander, to lose in the first battle, to be defeated by the hands of the Crown Prince of Dongluo was one thing, but now, he was even played around by the two girls of Dongluo. He had originally wanted to use them as hostages to threaten his Dongluo, but in the end, he had become hostages and chess pieces in their hands. If this matter were to be spread out, how would Helian Cheng even have the face to live in this world, in this Central Qiu Continent, and in this land of Eastern Barbarian! Therefore, he forbade Dan Shu from calling for help, and he could not let anyone else know about this! Clenching his teeth tightly, suppressing the rage in his heart, Helian Cheng did his best to calm his heart and slowly adjusted his breathing. He could not just sit there and wait for death. Qi Yu circled Helian Cheng and Dan Shu, and pointed at Helian Cheng, "Young General Helian, don''t waste your breath, the poison has seeped into the seven tendons and eight meridians in your body, your luck won''t be able to force it out. Unless you put all your blood down. " Helian Cheng glared at him. Once all the blood in his body was let out, wouldn''t that person die? Qi Yu sat down opposite of Helian Cheng with a serious face. "Young General Helian Lie, can we discuss something now?" Helian Cheng stared coldly at Qi Yu and said stiffly, "No!" "You still don''t know what I''m going to discuss, but you''re saying no? How can a man refuse a woman so quickly? " Helian Cheng tightly pursed his lips, not saying a single word. Qi Yu laughed: "Actually, I don''t need to discuss this with you anymore. My guess is, since Princess Zhuo Hua has come, she will more or less have a starting point. Helian Jing once loved Princess Zhuo Hua, and now, three years have passed and he is still alone. If that''s the case, then things will be much easier! " Dan Shu''s expression changed greatly, "Who said that Fourth Prince is still thinking about Princess Zhuo Hua? Xu Rouzhi, you are too arrogant! " Qi Yu frowned, and looked at Dan Shu, "Young madam is really rude, how can you casually interrupt others when they are talking?" Dan Shu''s face turned green, "You ¡­!" Qi Yu then turned to Helian Cheng, "You guys retreat! As long as you announce the withdrawal of the troops and withdraw the army to the Eastern Barbarian, I promise I will not tell anyone else about what happened today. This way, the people of the two countries will be able to live in peace and work in peace, and you will also be able to preserve your face. "What did you say?" Dan Shu looked at Qi Yu in shock, this Xu Rouzhi actually dared to tell Helian Cheng to retreat! Qi Yu ignored Dan Shu, and looked at Helian Cheng with a serious expression: "Think about it, you have only just entered the battlefield today, and you already lost so easily, your face is already extremely ugly, am I right? The Crown Prince of the Dongluo, Chu Yihan, is a military expert, the reason the Dongluo Emperor helped him to be the crown prince was because he took a fancy to Chu Yihan. Just now, Dan Shu said that it was likely that Princess Jing and Kang City were on good terms and that Kang City had taken precautions, which was why she was able to win against you two. But have you thought about it, that it was actually not like that at all? " Helian Cheng''s gaze was gloomy as he looked at Qi Yu. He pursed his lips, not intending to continue the conversation with Qi Yu. He wanted to hear what this little woman had to say! Qi Yu nodded her head, and continued to speak: "You guys only thought that the Kang City had some precautions, which was why they won the first round, but why didn''t you think about it, why is Chu Yihan in the Kang City? It was definitely not by chance that Chu Yihan appeared at this time, which only means that Chu Yihan came here specifically to fight against the Eastern Barbarian. " Helian Cheng frowned. Qi Yu continued, "So, this also goes to the side to explain one thing. In this battle, not only do your Eastern Barbarian s have complete confidence, actually, Chu Yihan also came prepared. So, do you think that if we continue to fight, your chances of winning are really as high as we thought? " Helian Cheng''s complexion was already as green as the color of his clothes. "Do you really think that my Eastern Barbarian is so poor just because of this battle?" He sneered. "Then, do you think that Dongluo isn''t ready for battle?" Qi Yu''s rhetorical question caused Helian Cheng to sneer yet again, "Then let''s compete whose fighting skills are more brilliant!" Qi Yu shrugged his shoulders, "You are already in our hands, do you think you can still compete with Chu Yihan?" Dan Shu immediately said: "Husband, don''t be afraid of her. In our army camp, can she still bring us out to offer to Chu Yihan?" Helian Cheng''s expression was cold and filled with contempt. Qi Yu sighed, slowly walked towards Helian Cheng and squatted down. Dan Shu immediately asked: "Xu Rouzhi, what are you planning to do?" Qi Yu did not say a word, and only silently pulled out Helian Cheng''s sword, placing it horizontally on Helian Cheng''s shoulder. The sharp blade edge headed straight for Helian Cheng''s neck. Dan Shu''s face suddenly turned pale white! Helian Cheng frowned, "I, Helian Cheng, am a seven foot man. How can a man be forced by a little girl like you?" "If you don''t feel pressured, then I''ll kill you out of shame!" Qi Yu laughed, "Anyway, if you die, with your Eastern Barbarian being lacking a leader, there''s no way to fight anymore, so you can only retreat!" Bi Su immediately interrupted from the side: "I feel that it would be better to just kill him! In any case, he doesn''t know what''s good for him. If he doesn''t agree to retreat, with his death, we''ll save him a lot of trouble! " Dan Shu was angry and anxious: "Don''t you dare hurt my husband!" "What''s wrong, Dan Shu?" Qi Yu turned around and glanced at Dan Shu, "You liked the Brother Jun and wanted to marry Helian Jing, so your husband shouldn''t be in your thoughts right? Why, are you unwilling to part with his death now?" Dan Shu said angrily: "Who said I like Jun Zibi!" Qi Yu said: "Even if you don''t like Brother Jun, you just want to marry Helian Jing to prove that you are not worse than Princess Zhuo Hua right?" "Enough!" Helian Cheng said angrily, "Bitch, go ahead! I will never announce my withdrawal! " In any case, if he died, then his Eastern Barbarian would have to retreat. Why would he throw all his face away here! He, Helian Cheng, would never do something so shameful as defecting to an enemy! Dan Shu panicked, and looked at Qi Yu nervously. This Xu Rouzhi, would she really kill Helian Cheng? Qi Yu held onto the sword hilt, although she looked calm and collected on the surface, she was actually already beginning to curse loudly in her heart. Damn it, what was going on with this Helian Cheng? He refused to give in to force and he was not even afraid of death! If she really killed Helian Cheng and Dan Shu, how would she be able to find Xu Chang and safely escape! She had even planned to ask Helian Cheng to hand over Xu Chang after he agreed to retreat! Of course she didn''t plan to do anything to Xu Chang, but she was prepared to let Feng Qingmo handle the situation! Yes, she did not plan to hand Xu Chang over to the emperor. Chu Zhe knew that Xu Chang had done so many acts of revenge against him, and who knows how he would hate Xu Chang. In that case, Xu Chang would be too pitiful. No matter what, Xu Chang was still Xu Rouzhi''s father. Giving him a respectable death could be considered giving Xu Rouzhi an explanation. But now, Helian Cheng was unwilling to withdraw his troops? The atmosphere suddenly froze. If the negotiations failed, this situation would not be easy to deal with. Qi Yu had a headache. Although she believed that the ancient men would not easily ask for peace when they talked about festivals, but it was not as if they were going to kill her! Was Helian Cheng betting that she wouldn''t dare to really kill him? Bi Su anxiously looked at Qi Yu, she did not know what Qi Yu was going to do. "Why don''t I do it?" Bi Su said softly. She wanted to test Helian Cheng''s reaction. Even if Helian Cheng''s heart was strong, if Qi Yu continued to destroy him and beat him up mentally, maybe he would collapse? Qi Yu shook his head, looking eager, and said: "No, I don''t think I have ever killed anyone seriously before, let me try. ¡ª ¡ª Let me try and see if I can cut off his head neatly." Bi Su immediately coordinated with him and said, "Ah, you aren''t strong enough, I''m afraid you can''t cut his neck." Dan Shu was the first to collapse! She cried, "Let him go! You are not allowed to hurt my husband! " C207 Almost at the same time Dan Shu opened her mouth, a clear voice came from outside the tent, "Reporting to Young General, Prince Jie Yun has asked us to retreat and return to our homeland, to immediately leave the Kang City!" What? Qi Yu looked at Bi Su in shock. They were completely unguarded, Helian Jing actually really sent an order for the retreat? Moreover, his subordinates didn''t even have to address them as'' general ''or'' warden ''anymore, and they had even used the terms'' young general ''and'' Prince Jie ''. So, were they really not going to continue fighting this battle? Bi Su also looked at her in shock, Helian Jing wanted to retreat? This news came too suddenly and caught everyone off guard! Qi Yu turned to Dan Shu and smiled: "Looks like it really is Princess Zhuo Hua! Otherwise, who else would be able to persuade Helian Jing to agree to retreat? " Dan Shu''s face was already deathly pale. How could this be?! Had Princess Zhuo Hua really appeared on the battlefield of the Kang City? Could it be that it was as Xu Rouzhi had said, that Dongluo had long been prepared for this battle, that Eastern Barbarian simply did not have any chance to win? But Xu Chang had clearly said it with confidence, he could help Eastern Barbarian defeat the Dongluo, and take Chu Zhe''s dog life! Therefore, he taught Dan Shu how to accept this outcome. Helian Cheng heaved a long sigh and slowly closed his eyes. Aggressive in battle, his ambition had yet to be fully displayed, but he had unexpectedly withdrawn his troops. How could he accept such an outcome? "How is it, are you preparing to withdraw?!" Qi Yu said. Helian Cheng glared at Qi Yu. Qi Yu said: "You also didn''t answer, it''s difficult that you don''t want them to come in, and look at your sorry state right now?" Helian Cheng once again glared at Qi Yu, and raised his voice. "Got it! This marshal will go and meet the supervising army. "Yes." The tone outside the tent was somewhat hesitant, but the footsteps slowly faded away. Qi Yu raised his tent and came out, looking left and right, under the faint moonlight, all the guards outside the tent were stunned without moving an inch. She was somewhat surprised, but upon closer inspection, her expression did not look right! Why were the guards so unresponsive as if they were made of wood? Was his acupoint pierced? Qi Yu stretched out his hand in shock, and gently poked one of the guards, causing the guard who was poked to slowly stretch his hand in. Just like dominoes, the guards beside him also fell one after the other. These guards... Did he really get hit by an acupoint? Who ordered it? Qi Yu was shocked, no wonder, no wonder no one came in to ask about the commotion inside the tent, so it turns out that all the guards were hit with acupuncture points? The guards outside the tent did not react, so of course the patrolling guards would not suspect anything! But, who had cleared these people''s acupoints? Returning back to the tent, Qi Yu looked at Bi Su: "Someone came over just now, did you hear anything?" Bi Su was startled: "No!" For a person that even Bi Su could not detect, could the lightness skills possibly? Could it be Jun Zibi? But if Jun Zibi came back, he couldn''t possibly not show himself! Thinking about it, this person had cleared all of the guards'' acupoints, which seemed to have helped her. Hmm, she should be a friend, not an enemy. She didn''t want to investigate his identity, so she decided to solve this problem first! She pointed her sword at Helian Cheng and said, "Since you all are going to retreat, I won''t hold back anymore. However, leave Xu Chang to me first!" Helian Cheng stared coldly at Qi Yu, "You two are so much flesh and blood, are you sure this is a relationship between father and daughter?" "You saw it too. He was the one who killed my husband, and he almost killed me. If I don''t get my revenge, then I will die at his hands one day." "Isn''t it because you betrayed him before he exterminated his family?" "Oh, so he used me as a tool for his revenge?" Helian Cheng stared at Qi Yu with hatred for a long time. Just as he was about to speak, Dan Shu immediately stopped him, "Husband, don''t tell her!" "What," Qi Yu frowned, "You have no way of taking revenge, and you still want to keep Xu Chang here to take revenge for you?" Dan Shu laughed coldly: "Since we have yet to take revenge, Crown¡¯s Master will not let go of this matter so easily! Maybe he has already left the Eastern Barbarian camp to look for someone else! " Xu Chang might even be able to do something like this! In any case, he didn''t have any feelings towards Eastern Barbarian, it was merely using Eastern Barbarian for revenge! Dan Shu''s words instantly aroused Helian Cheng''s disgust! He swept a glance at the scouts who were lying unconscious on the ground: "Give him the acupoints, let him bring you guys to Xu Chang!" It was clearly because he was provoked by Xu Chang that Eastern Barbarian decided to send troops to suppress Dongluo; however, after the sudden rise of Eastern Barbarian failed, Xu Chang abandoned Eastern Barbarian and left. Why would Eastern Barbarian protect such a person? ¡ª ¡ª But, it was indeed too late to find Xu Chang. Xu Chang''s tent had already been emptied. Even Sang Woruo''s tent was empty. It was unknown when the two of them had left the Eastern Barbarian Camp, but their traces had been completely lost. Qi Yu stomped her feet in depression. With Xu Chang gone, who knows how much trouble he would cause in the future? Eastern Barbarian Army had already begun preparing to evacuate the troops. Helian Jing was really swift and decisive, he retreated as soon as he said it, not even giving Helian Cheng any time to prepare. Jun Zibi quickly appeared at the Eastern Barbarian Camp, "Girl! I''ve come to pick you up! " Qi Yu hopped onto the horse Jun Zibi had brought over. "Where''s Princess Zhuo Hua? Is it still outside the camp? " Jun Zibi was a little surprised: "The first person you came out of danger to see was actually not your brother? But Princess Zhuo Hua? " "You''re really nosy!" Qi Yu galloped her horse and rushed out of the camp. If one were to say who the first person she wanted to see after escaping from danger was, would that be Chu Yixuan? But unfortunately, she would never see him again! Outside the Eastern Barbarian Camp, Feng Qingmo sat on his horse, and watched the Eastern Barbarian soldiers leave the camp in an orderly fashion, with an unknown worry and joy in his eyes. Looking at Princess Zhuo Hua who was beside her, she sat in the carriage, and looked in the direction of the Eastern Barbarian Battalion, her eyes seemingly filled with faint tears. "I have truly wronged him this time." Feng Qingmo said. Although he had only just met Princess Zhuo Hua and her sister, he had also heard about Princess Zhuo Hua''s matter from others. Jun Zibi had liked Princess Zhuo Hua so much that after getting drunk for a few times, the secrets that he had told Princess Zhuo Hua were enough for him to listen to for three days. Thus, Feng Qingmo had some understanding of Helian Jing. If it were not for Western Xia, Helian Jing might already be his brother-in-law, the Prince Consort of the Dongluo! Princess Zhuo Hua was depressed in her heart. Helian Jing obviously wasn''t willing to agree to retreat, but she didn''t expect that the moment he returned, he would immediately give the order to retreat. He even asked his subordinates to send a message for her to take good care of their child. Of course she would take good care of their child. Even if he never knew that Nian¡¯er was his child, she would only make up for the fact that her father was not by his side. Mu Yunhuang had treated her very well; there was nothing to worry about for her future. On the other hand, Helian Jing did not know whether or not he would be punished by the Eastern Barbarian Imperial Family when he returned this time around. He was clearly the one who advocated for the battle, but when the army left, they suffered a great defeat and returned. This way, the power he built up in the Eastern Barbarian might change hands. His reputation as the Black Prince would probably be ruined. Zhuo Hua looked at Princess Zhuo Hua, "You rushed here to negotiate with Helian Jing the moment you arrived, I didn''t even have the time to ask you, how did you manage to reach the Kang City? According to your trip, you should have left before the Eastern Barbarian army was sent out, right? How did you know that the Eastern Barbarian will send troops to attack it? " "I ¡­" Princess Zhuo Hua was startled, she was at a loss for words, "I am ¡­ "I am ¡­" "Princess Qi is back!" Mou Qing, who was beside Feng Qingmo, pointed at the figure that was running over from afar and exclaimed in surprise, "It really seems to be the Princess Qi!" Qi Yu appeared too timely! She gave Mou Qing the chance to interrupt him. Chu Yixuan had told him before to not tell Feng Qingmo that it was him who had called Princess Zhuo Hua to rescue him. Because he did not want others to sense his existence, and even more so, did not want his Royal Father to feel the threat his existence posed to Feng Qingmo. Qi Yu''s appearance had indeed diverted Feng Qingmo''s attention. Looking at the familiar figure that was rushing over, a smile appeared on Feng Qingmo''s lips. His gaze had also unknowingly become gentle. Three fast horses quickly arrived in front of Feng Qingmo. Qi Yu pulled on the reins from afar and stopped in front of Feng Qingmo. It had been a long time since she last saw Feng Qingmo, and on this battlefield, the taste of their reunion was really sour, sweet, sour and salty. He did not know if he should call him the crown prince, or call him big brother. Qi Yu hesitated, but in the end, she did not call out, only looking at Mou Qing''s face, then looking at Princess Zhuo Hua. Mou Qing was calm, because although he had always served Chu Yixuan, he had never shown himself in front of him, so Qi Yu did not recognize him. Seeing Princess Zhuo Hua on the carriage, Qi Yu was secretly surprised, was this Princess Zhuo Hua? Even though the woman in front of him was truly beautiful, but ¡­ It was too different from what she had imagined Princess Zhuo Hua to be. According to Jun Zibi''s description, she thought that Princess Zhuo Hua would be a cheerful, lively, and unruly girl, but the woman in front of her had a teary face and eyes. She was clearly sad and gentle, how could she be Princess Zhuo Hua? Furthermore ¡­ And had Princess Zhuo Hua already become a mother? Even though the light was dim, she could still see that the little pinkie she was holding in her arms was adorably cute! "You ¡­ is she Princess Zhuo Hua? " Qi Yu''s tone was uncertain. Not knowing why, but when he looked at the child in Princess Zhuo Hua''s arms, Qi Yu''s intuition had actually linked the child with Helian Jing! Otherwise, how could Helian Jing agree to retreat so easily? Princess Zhuo Hua sized Qi Yu up from head to toe, then nodded and said: "Third sister, it''s our first time meeting, are you alright?" What a great "Third Sister-in-Law"! It was really shocking, causing Qi Yu to be extremely shocked! Even if Chu Yixuan died, would she still be able to have his footing in the Dongluo Imperial Family as Chu Yixuan''s widow? No, Qi Yu would rather she be nothing than still be alive. C208 To Qi Yu, this night was full of both joy and sorrow. Although it was not her credit, but to the people of Dongluo, it was indeed a joyous occasion, and Qi Yu was also very happy from the bottom of her heart. As for the sadness, he had thought of Chu Yixuan. The reason Chu Yixuan came to the Kang City was to accept the challenge, but unfortunately, he was not able to join this battle. Although he might not necessarily have the confidence to win if he was present, it would be a great regret if he did not succeed since he wholeheartedly wished for it. But the most unfortunate thing was that even though the Eastern Barbarian had retreated, Chu Yixuan could not see such a joyous scene. Qi Yu, who had not dared to think about Chu Yixuan for so long, cried on that night while hugging his pillow ¡­ Mm, although it was not good to make noise and be afraid of others hearing it, the emotions that had been accumulated for a long time had finally been vented. Although it was not a good feeling, it was still better than being able to suppress it for a long time. Outside Qi Yu''s room, Feng Qingmo and Bi Su stood silently at the foot of the stairs. Bi Su looked at the darkened window and whispered: "She probably isn''t asleep yet." Feng Qingmo waved his hands, signalling to Bi Su not to disturb him, turned and walked out of the courtyard. Bi Su silently followed Feng Qingmo out: "Cousin brother, do you plan to bring Little Yu back to the Ji City?" Feng Qingmo was silent for a moment, then asked: "Then, do you think she is willing to go back?" Bi Su thought for a while, "Perhaps, with her status as the Princess Qi, she will not accept it?" After all, Chu Yixuan was no longer around. If Qi Yu still returned as the Princess Qi, wouldn''t that be making life difficult for him by making things difficult for him? Qi Yu definitely did not want to make things difficult for herself. Feng Qingmo was silent for a moment, then said: "Let''s not discuss this issue for now, we can talk about it tomorrow. I still need to go and see Princess Zhuo Hua and the young wife. Just pay close attention to Little Yu''s movements and take care of her. " "Alright." Bi Su nodded. After sending Feng Qingmo off, Bi Su finally returned. After standing blankly at Qi Yu''s corridor for a while, she then returned to the room next door. She had heard Qi Yu sobbing just now, and she believed that Feng Qingmo had heard it as well. Thinking about how Feng Qingmo loved and protected Qi Yu so much, he must be feeling sad for Qi Yu as well. In any case, Bi Su was feeling very sad. In Princess Zhuo Hua''s room, Feng Qingmo slowly sat down. Princess Zhuo Hua''s servant girl brought over the tea. "Please have a cup of tea with you, Crown Prince." Feng Qingmo waved his hand, "No need to be so polite. I am only here to look at Nian¡¯er, I will leave shortly. " Princess Zhuo Hua lightly patted the Nian¡¯er in her arms. At this time, her emotions had already stabilized a lot, but there was still a knot that could not be dispersed between her brows. Nian¡¯er is very good, royal brother need not worry. Today, I''ve been busy the whole day, and my royal brother is also tired. It''s best for me to go rest early. " "Nian¡¯er is asleep, do you still want to hug him like this?" "Yes, he has always been unwilling to leave me. Only if I sleep together with him will he be able to sleep soundly." Feng Qingmo nodded his head, "Taking care of the children is also a difficult task, you must take care of yourself." Zhuo Hua replied: "I will." Turning the teacup in his hand, Feng Qingmo asked again: "The Eastern Barbarian have already been withdrawn, do you have any plans?" Duke Zhuo Hua seemed to have expected Feng Qingmo to ask such a question, so she said calmly: "I will bring Nian¡¯er back to the Western Xia tomorrow." "When you came to the Kang City, did Prince Consort know about it?" Feng Qingmo asked. This question made Princess Zhuo Hua a little hesitant. She lowered her head and looked at the Nian¡¯er, saying, "He knows." Feng Qingmo frowned slightly, "Then how can he be at ease and let you take risks on the Nian¡¯er battlefield?" Furthermore, Helian Jing was a man whom Princess Zhuo Hua had once passionately loved and pursued. No matter how magnanimous Mu Yunfei was, she wouldn''t be at ease if her wife came to see Helian Jing again! Princess Zhuo Hua could not really avoid it anymore, so she said: "Actually he did not know that I had come to the Kang City, so I was prepared to bring Nian¡¯er back to the Ji City. Unfortunately, the Nian¡¯er got sick and couldn''t leave me. I couldn''t bring him back with me on a long and bumpy journey, so I couldn''t go back. Now that Nian¡¯er is here, I will make an excuse to return. "Then how can he be at ease and allow you to bring the Nian¡¯er back to the Ji City alone?" "Because the king of the Western Xia had ordered him to explore the problems of farming and water conservancy in the Western Xia, he was unable to leave and was unable to accompany us." Feng Qingmo nodded, Princess Zhuo Hua''s explanation was plausible. He changed the topic, "Then about the matter of Eastern Barbarian attacking, who did you hear it from? Who told you to set off early to the Kang City to rescue them? " Princess Zhuo Hua was startled, "I ¡­ On the way back to Ji City, I heard that there was an attack from the Eastern Barbarian, so I rushed over in a hurry without being notified by anyone. " Feng Qingmo nodded, "I know, Kang City has an extraordinary significance to you. It is natural for you to come to the Kang City to take a look. Tonight, the retreat of the Eastern Barbarian was the result of you risking your life to obtain it. The people of Kang City will be grateful to you, and the entire people of Dongluo will be grateful to you as well. I will seek credit from the Royal Father for you. " Seeing that Feng Qingmo believed her, Princess Zhuo Hua smiled and said: "There''s no need for thanks, it''s also my duty to contribute to the service of my own people." "Alright." Feng Qingmo stood up, "You are also tired, rest early. Tomorrow, after we finish dealing with the battle of Kang City, we will return together to Ji City to pay our respects to the Royal Father''s mother. " "Alright, Zhuo Hua will follow royal brother''s arrangements." The night of the Kang City slowly returned to its calm state. Other than Kang City, Helian Jing was the last to leave. He took a glance at Kang City from afar, then spurred his horse to turn around and leave. Outside the city, Chu Yixuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Ming said softly, "The Eastern Barbarian Army has been completely evacuated, and it is finally safe. Your Highness, where should we go now? " Chu Yixuan didn''t directly answer Lu Ming''s question, but he said, "Let''s first safely return Zhuo Hua to the Western Xia before we decide anything else." Lu Ming nodded: "That is true. We are the ones who invited the princess here, and it is also our responsibility to safely escort her back to the Western Xia. "Then is the Prince coming with us?" Chu Yixuan replied: "We''ll see." Lu Ming looked towards the direction of the Kang City and spoke with concern: "Empress Helian and the previous crown prince have been crippled, and Empress Qing and the new crown prince have taken their positions, I wonder if Princess Zhuo Hua will vent her anger on the new crown prince. After all, Empress Helian is the birth mother of the princess, and the previous crown prince is the princess'' blood brother. " "I won''t." Chu Yixuan said lightly, "Although Zhuo Hua is unruly and unruly, he would not pester others. Empress Helian and the Emperor''s eldest brother were crippled, and they brought this upon themselves. No one else could be blamed. If Princess Zhuo Hua were to vent his anger onto the new crown prince, he would not have gotten the news from me. "That''s true." Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief, "So that means, the princess is truly magnanimous and magnanimous." "Furthermore, the current Zhuo Hua is different from the Zhuo Hua of the past." "Why?" Lu Ming did not understand. Chu Yixuan sighed. Even though he and Princess Zhuo Hua were not of the same mother, their relationship was similar to that of brothers. Their understanding of each other was definitely more than what their royal brother understood. Chu Yixuan understood how Princess Zhuo Hua had gotten married in the three years she had to Western Xia. The current Princess Zhuo Hua had a heavy heart, she was no longer the lively and cheerful, carefree and unruly Princess from before! "Let''s go back and have a good rest!" Chu Yixuan turned around. "Aren''t we going to the city to see the princess?" Lu Ming asked. Chu Yixuan''s figure slightly paused, and a hint of a faint smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth: "She''s very well, there''s no need to disturb her." "But ¡­" Lu Ming did not give up, "Princess should be worried about your highness too, right?" Chu Yixuan did not say anything, and continued walking back. Lu Ming followed Chu Yixuan and said, "Princess suddenly coming to the Kang City to persuade her down, Princess is so clever, she must have suspected something, right?" "Don''t worry." If I don''t let Zhuo Hua say it, she definitely wouldn''t dare to say it. " This... Lu Ming stopped in his tracks, and looked at the prince''s back, sighing helplessly. What was the point? He obviously missed that person so much, and stealthily went through the Eastern Barbarian Army Battalion just to find her and protect her, but now that they were both safe, it should have been the best time to meet each other, so why did he avoid her? Could it be that the prince was really willing to stay away from the wangfei? A new day full of hope quietly began. The warm morning glow sprinkled all over the Kang City as Princess Zhuo Hua stood atop the city gate tower. The memories of three years ago alternated with the memories of last night as they appeared in her mind. The child in her arms giggled innocently, excitedly waving her small hands, but her face was full of worry, unable to hide the tears in her eyes. He left just like that. went back to his Eastern Barbarian. The place she had originally yearned for was clearly very close, but the distance was even further now. She would never have a chance. He no longer had the chance to follow the man he loved, to his country, to the place where he grew up. She could only bury her memories deep within her heart. She would forever be covered in dust, never to touch them again. "Are you thinking about him?" A slightly sad voice sounded from his side. Princess Zhuo Hua immediately turned her head and glanced at the woman behind her. It was Qi Yu. She was immaculately dressed and spotless. Looking at Princess Zhuo Hua, she had a friendly and gentle smile, but also seemed to be somewhat sad. Princess Zhuo Hua lightly patted Nian¡¯er and gently said: "Hurry and call Third Aunt." "Ugh ¡­" "Third Aunt." The Nian¡¯er blinked his eyes, but he only stared at Qi Yu. The two words "Third Aunt", to him, was too complicated, he did not know how to pronounce it correctly. Qi Yu laughed, and then pinched Nian¡¯er''s fleshy little face: "Alright, be good, just play with your own, and ignore me." Nian¡¯er, on the other hand, understood and started waving his small hands towards the distant mountains outside the city. Qi Yu sighed as she looked in the direction of the retreat of the Eastern Barbarian. Princess Zhuo Hua did not speak, and only knitted her eyebrows silently. She did not want to hear about Helian Jing! Because, when Helian Jing was mentioned, her heart would feel very, very painful. Qi Yu appropriately changed the topic and asked softly: "When you came to the Kang City, did someone send you any news?" Why was this the problem again? Princess Zhuo Hua said helplessly, "Not at all. I heard the news on my way back to the Ji City, so I rushed over here on horseback. " On the way back to the Ji City from the Western Summer, even if one calculated the closest direction, using even the fastest speed, it would still be impossible to reach the Kang City so quickly. Along the way here, Qi Yu had already understood the terrain of the Dongluo very well! Qi Yu remained calm and collected, and faintly smiled: "Then if you still want to return to the Ji City, let''s travel the same path!" C209 Hearing that Qi Yu wanted to travel back to the Ji City with her, Princess Zhuo Hua couldn''t help but reveal a trace of surprise on her face. "Third Sister is preparing to return to the Ji City?" Qi Yu laughed: "The world is vast, other than Ji City, I do not know where else to go." Princess Zhuo Hua was silent for a moment, then said: "When I heard about Third Brother''s matter, I was also quite shocked. "I hope that Third Sister will grieve." "What did you hear?" Qi Yu stared into Princess Zhuo Hua''s eyes, her eyes shining. "I ¡­" Princess Zhuo Hua was a little hesitant, "Third sister, you don''t know? The news of Third Brother''s accident at Yellow Sand Town has spread everywhere. " "Is that so?" Qi Yu continued to smile, and looked into the distant horizon, "But I feel like he''s still alive!" "Third sister in law ¡­" Why would I have such a feeling? " Princess Zhuo Hua frowned as she looked at Qi Yu. Qi Yu looked at Princess Zhuo Hua, and after a long while, she raised the corner of her mouth again: "Feel." "Feel?" Princess Zhuo Hua was startled for a moment, then slowly smiled, "Third brother, if you knew that Third Sister-in-Law is still worried about him, you would definitely be happy." "Is that so?" Qi Yu laughed, "How did you know?" "I guessed." Princess Zhuo Hua also laughed, "Based on my understanding of Third Brother, I think it must be like this." Qi Yu nodded her head. Alright, let''s not beat around the bush in front of Princess Zhuo Hua. If Princess Zhuo Hua was unwilling to say, she would not be able to get anything out of him. The key point was that she could not be sure whether or not Princess Zhuo Hua''s expression was hiding something. On the way back to their room, Bi Su asked Qi Yu in puzzlement: "Since you want to ask Princess Zhuo Hua something, why don''t you just say it?" Qi Yu laughed, "If she doesn''t want to say it, then it is useless for me to directly ask." Bi Su was silent. Qi Yu was also silent. Last night, she got up and went to see Princess Zhuo Hua. Perhaps, she wanted to chat with Princess Zhuo Hua. In the end, they heard Feng Qingmo and Princess Zhuo Hua''s conversation outside Princess Zhuo Hua''s window. Feng Qingmo was trying to trick Zhuo Hua to ask who guided Princess Zhuo Hua to the Kang City. That''s right, how could she have not expected that Princess Zhuo Hua would appear in the Kang City so quickly and coincidentally to stop the war between Eastern Barbarian? From the start of the battle to now, only three days had passed, but for Princess Zhuo Hua to come from the Western Xia, even if they did not stop for every day and night, it would still take four to five days. Thus, for Princess Zhuo Hua to appear in the Kang City in such a timely fashion, could only mean that she had already set off from the Western Xia at the time of her Eastern Barbarian sending out the troops. Then the question was, why did Princess Zhuo Hua receive the news before Eastern Barbarian sent people out and rush back to the Kang City? It must have been someone who had given Princess Zhuo Hua news in advance. Before the Eastern Barbarian had sent out its troops, Princess Zhuo Hua had already set off on her journey. The only one who received the news of Eastern Barbarian participating in advance, was only the Dongluo Imperial Family. Emperor Chu Zhe''s people, Chu Yixuan, Feng Qingmo. It was very obvious that Feng Qingmo was not the one who sent a message to Princess Zhuo Hua to persuade her. So, could it be Emperor Chu Zhe? That year, Chu Zhe had forcefully separated Princess Zhuo Hua and Helian Jing, so he did not have the face to ask Princess Zhuo Hua to come and persuade her to surrender! The great Emperor of the Great Dongluo wouldn''t want to rely on his daughter to settle this war, right? ¡ª Thus, Qi Yu thought of Chu Yixuan. This thought made her heart race. Was it really Chu Yixuan? However, on her journey to the Kang City, she had not seen Chu Yixuan deliver any news to anyone. They had been together all day, and no matter what he told Lu Ming and the guards, he had never avoided her. If the person who sent the message to Princess Zhuo Hua to attract and persuade her, was really Chu Yixuan, then it should have been after she left? ¡ª ¡ª Could it be that Chu Yixuan is still alive? Qi Yu''s heartbeat really sped up to an uncontrollable extent. She couldn''t believe it, could Chu Yixuan really still be alive? But clearly, she had personally witnessed Lu Ming carrying a Chu Yixuan who was drenched in blood and running out of the circle of fire like a madman! Qi Yu felt that her brain was almost unable to process her words. Yes, she never thought that he was still alive, but now that she thought about it so suddenly, her brain was no longer sufficient. The flame of hope had already started burning in her heart. Excited, excited, and in addition to excitement, there was also excitement. Could he really still be alive? Thinking back to when he had faked his death, thinking about how, in order to avoid Chu Yizhao, the Crown Prince, he had injured his own lungs, maimed his own body, and made his own illusion that it was fake ¡­ So he might still be alive, right? Was he just pretending to be dead or had the Cicada escaped from his body to escape the pursuit of the Masked Man at that time? Such a scenario filled Qi Yu with hope, to the point where she was unable to sleep for the entire night. Bi Su had followed her the entire time. What she knew was that she was too confused and didn''t have time to care about Bi Su''s existence. When the sun rose, she came to see Princess Zhuo Hua. Of course, she wanted to observe Princess Zhuo Hua''s reaction when she asked those questions just now. Princess Zhuo Hua''s reaction made him faintly feel that her guess seemed to be correct. Only, was it because she had the preconceived impression that there was something wrong with Princess Zhuo Hua, or was there really something wrong with her attitude? Qi Yu didn''t know. When he was about to return to the courtyard, he saw Feng Qingmo standing outside the gate in the distance. Qi Yu stopped in her tracks. Feng Qingmo held his hands together and looked at her for a long time, with a warm smile on his face. Qi Yu then walked towards Feng Qingmo. Right now, she didn''t know whether to call him Crown Prince or Crown Prince. Ever since Feng Qingmo became the crown prince of the Dongluo, the relationship between the two of them had become strange. Feng Qingmo looked at her, calm and composed. I came to have breakfast with you, but I was too late. You went to Zhuo Hua''s place? " "That''s right!" She walked in, "Aren''t you taking care of the matters after the Kang City battle? How are you free to come and accompany me for breakfast?" "I do have the time." "No," he said. Looking at the slim figure that was walking into the courtyard, Feng Qingmo turned to look at Bi Su. Bi Su did not say anything at this time, and lowered her head. As expected, the breakfast was placed on the table in the room. Although one porridge and two dishes were rather simple, the two dishes were also extremely exquisite. It was obvious that some effort had been put into this. They sat down facing each other. Qi Yu looked up and glanced at Feng Qingmo, and then quietly picked up the bowl of porridge. I haven''t seen Jun Zibi, where is he? " "He went to look for Crown¡¯s Master and Madam Sang last night." Feng Qingmo said. "He''s not back yet?" "Not yet." Qi Yu was silent. Silently drinking some porridge, she raised her head to look at Feng Qingmo, who was smiling at her. Qi Yu blushed and subconsciously touched his own face: "Why are you staring at me, am I that good-looking?" Feng Qingmo laughed and retracted his gaze, "I plan to send someone to escort Zhuo Hua back to Western Xia in a while, don''t follow her. You follow me, and I''ll bring you back to the Ji City tomorrow. " Qi Yu was startled. "You''re sending Zhuo Hua back to the Western Xia in a while? Didn''t you say last night that you would take her back to the Ji City? " Feng Qingmo glanced at her, "So it was you who eavesdropped on us last night." Qi Yu blushed, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I can''t sleep, so I got up and went for a walk. " Feng Qingmo nodded: "So what if you go in and listen? Why would you hide outside to enjoy the cold wind?" "Ugh ¡­" I just asked you, why are you sending Zhuo Hua back to the Western Xia in a while? " Qi Yu returned to the main topic. "Do you really think she wants to return to Ji City?" Feng Qingmo asked. Qi Yu was startled, "What do you mean?" "Don''t make wild guesses." Feng Qingmo said, "Quickly eat breakfast. In a while, send Zhuo Hua off. " Before he was able to confirm the answer, he did not want to give Qi Yu any unnecessary hope. This was because he was afraid that her expectations would be too high, and that her disappointment would be too great in the future. Princess Zhuo Hua also didn''t expect that Feng Qingmo would send her away so quickly, not to mention, sending her back to the Western Xia. She was stunned for a moment before hugging Nian¡¯er tightly. "Why do you want to send me back to the Western Xia? I haven''t even gone back to pay my respects to Mother Royal Father! " Feng Qingmo replied, "You left for too long, so it''s hard to avoid the worry on Prince Consort''s face. With regards to the matter of returning to the Ji City, why not wait until Prince Consort had time to do so before coming back together with his family of three? " Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Qi Yu suspiciously, wanting to see Feng Qingmo''s true intentions from his reaction. Qi Yu said: "Even though the Eastern Barbarian has retreated, in order to prevent any changes to the situation, your royal brother still wants to stay here for a few more days, it''s not good to delay your journey." Princess Zhuo Hua hesitated for a moment, then said: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just wait for brother Huang to leave." "Let''s go today! The carriage is ready. " Even though Feng Qingmo''s tone was light, it was also something that could not be refused. He stood up and said to Mou Qing who was beside him, "Guard Mu, I''ll leave the safety of the princess to you. You must take good care of the princess and the crown prince. " Mou Qing bowed and said: "Mou Qing will do as you say!" Mou Qing? Qi Yu looked at Mou Qing suspiciously. Strange, why was this person''s name so familiar? Half an hour later, Princess Zhuo Hua was ready as well, and Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu sent her out of the Kang City. Princess Zhuo Hua stuck her head out from the carriage and said softly: "Royal brother, Third sister, do not send me off, let''s part ways here!" Feng Qingmo nodded his head, reining in the reins, "Then let''s take care of ourselves on the way!" Princess Zhuo Hua nodded, looked at the two of them, and then put down the carriage. The carriage slowly disappeared in the dust. Qi Yu sighed in frustration, she turned and looked at Feng Qingmo: "Why don''t you let me go with Zhuo Hua?" Feng Qingmo said: "I know why you want to go with her. But there''s no need for that. Don''t worry, I will investigate some matters clearly for you. " Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo silently, and after a long while, she said: "Being Crown Prince is truly different." Feng Qingmo frowned in doubt: "Where''s the difference?" Qi Yu sighed: "My identity has changed, and the way I speak is also different!" In the past, he had always loved freedom with confidence. But now, he was becoming more and more calm, and he was also becoming more and more like a king! He was now acting more and more like a real crown prince! Could this be the effect of the impenetrable royal bloodline? That''s right! Now that his identity was different, the situation he was facing and the circumstances he was facing were also different! There were so many things he needed to solve, so many, how could he be allowed to continue his debauchery? Feng Qingmo silently watched Qi Yu''s back as he turned around and returned to the city, and said those words in his heart, but I still can''t help but want to love you, protect you, and take care of you, Little Yu. C210 The first night after the retreat, the Eastern Barbarian Army Battalion was unusually calm. Helian Jing did not say a word the entire time. After camping at night, he had been bored inside his tent, and did not show his face. Helian Cheng sat silently in the general''s tent while Di Ying waited quietly at the side. He looked like Di Ying wanted to say something but didn''t dare to. This battle was truly a failure! A complete failure! How would he face the Eastern Barbarian''s elders when he returned, and how would he face the Eastern Barbarian Emperor who had entrusted him with such an important task? Helian Cheng really couldn''t imagine! "The young general ¡­" Di Ying wanted to say something but hesitated. "If you have something to say, just say it." Helian Cheng frowned, impatience written all over his youthful face. "Maybe we should have a good talk with the Fourth Prince." Di Ying said softly. "They''ve already withdrawn their troops, what else is there to talk about?" "Then, if the Fourth Prince should explain it to the Emperor, or the Young General?" Di Ying thought about the division of responsibilities. The order to withdraw the troops was obviously from the Fourth Prince. If the young general had to bear the responsibility, wouldn''t the young general be wronged? Helian Cheng was a little angry, "Could it be that you think this responsibility lies with the Fourth Prince?" Di Ying was startled: "But..." Helian Cheng waved his hands and said with a cold face, "Don''t bring up this question again. "When I return, I will personally apologize to the Emperor." Seeing Di Ying''s astonishment, Helian Cheng frowned. "Why don''t you understand? Fourth Prince cannot fall, if he falls, then our very existence will crumble, understand?! If he is safe and sound, then I will have a chance to rise again, understand? " "This subordinate understands!" Di Ying immediately replied, "Young General is wise and farsighted, this subordinate''s eyes are shortsighted, and does not dare to say anymore!" Helian Cheng''s tone slightly softened. "What needs to be said, still needs to be said." Di Ying was about to say yes, but at this time, the General''s Estate Guards hurried into his tent, looking somewhat panicked: "Young General, something''s wrong!" Helian Cheng was instantly infuriated. "What''s so bad about it?" "The young madam has disappeared!" "What?" Helian Cheng stood up, "How come the young mistress has disappeared?" The guard said: "Just now when we were delivering food to Madam, we found that there was no one in the tent. Madam has gone missing and we have searched everywhere in the camp but have not seen any trace of the young lady. The leader is still looking around and has ordered his subordinates to report to the young general." Dan Shu had actually disappeared? Helian Cheng yelled in anger, "The military camp is so big, and a woman has gone missing, can''t you guys also discover it? "Where is the patrol camp?" The guard lowered his head: "The patrol camp said that they didn''t find out when the young lady left the barracks." Helian Cheng angrily smashed his fist on the table, "Could it be that she can disappear into thin air?" Di Ying hurriedly said: "Young General, please calm your anger. This subordinate will ask the patrol camp again, maybe someone might have slipped up and asked." Helian Cheng tightly pursed his lips as he sat down. His expression was terrifyingly gloomy. Di Ying gathered the guards of the patrolling camp and asked all of them in detail. All the patrolling guards said that they had never seen the young lady leave the camp before. Di Ying was also angry now. He blurted out the same question as Helian Cheng, "Could it be that the Young Madam disappeared into thin air?" At this time, the leader of the General''s Estate guards rushed over and whispered to Di Ying: "One of the brothers of the guard team had his hands tied behind his back while he was hiding under the young mistress'' bed. His armor was removed, and I''m afraid the young lady has disguised herself as him and left the camp." "Are you sure?" "I''m afraid so." Di Ying was silent for a moment, "Alright. I''ll reply to the young general. " Inside the general''s tent, Helian Cheng heard Di Ying''s report and his expression had already gradually calmed down. "I know where she is." Helian Cheng said. Di Ying was startled. "Young General knows?" Helian Cheng said with a frown, "I''m afraid that because the army withdrew their Eastern Barbarian, she felt that there was no hope for his revenge, so he went to find Xu Chang." Di Ying was startled: "Young Mistress wants to collude with Xu Chang to plot a revenge?" Helian Cheng let out a long sigh, "I''m afraid so." Di Ying was stunned for a moment: "But... Where would Xu Chang be? Young Mistress, do you know where Xu Chang is going? " Helian Cheng was silent for a long time, then said: "Tonight, let''s go inside the Kang City." Di Ying was shocked: "Young General, do you mean that Xu Chang had gone to the Kang City?" Helian Cheng said: "Xu Chang harbors deep hatred towards the Dongluo Emperor, if he fails here, he will definitely not accept it. The Crown Prince of Dongluo is currently in his Kang City. He might even think of sneaking into the Kang City and make a move against the Crown Prince of Dongluo in an attempt to threaten the Emperor of Dongluo. " Di Ying was dumbstruck, and could not help but exclaim in praise: "The young general is truly far-sighted!" Helian Cheng glared at Di Ying. "Other than thinking deeply, can you think of any other words to praise me?" Di Ying scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "This subordinate ¡­ This subordinate has never heard of such things, and does not know how to use words to express this subordinate''s respect for the young general. " "No need to be so respectful, I was just randomly guessing." Helian Cheng stood up and took off his dagger, "Report to the Fourth Prince. We will set off in a moment." "Yes sir!" Di Ying turned around and walked out. Although the young general was being fierce towards the young mistress, he still cared about her safety in the end. ¡ª ¡ª In the office of the Kang City, Xiao Ran reported the matter of rebuilding the defence of the Kang City after the battle to Feng Qingmo, and thus, waited for Feng Qingmo''s approval. Raising his head and seeing Qi Yu who had appeared at the door, Xiao Ran hurriedly bowed to him before turning to Feng Qingmo, "Your Highness, it is already late, so I shall take my leave first. If His Highness the Crown Prince has any reply, this subject shall carry it out immediately. " Feng Qingmo nodded his head: "Okay, then you can leave first. "You''ve been busy for two to three days, you should take a good rest as well." "Yes." Xiao Ran bowed and retreated, then turned and left the house. Far away, the subordinate beside Xiao Ran whispered: "Master, why is the Princess Qi looking for the crown prince so late? "Could it be ¡­" That subordinate wanted to say, could it be that the Princess Qi and the Crown Prince had a secret relationship? Xiao Ran immediately stopped his men, lowered his voice and said sternly: "How dare you presume to discuss the relationship between the crown prince and the Princess Qi? Could it be that you find your head too heavy for your shoulders to bear? " That subordinate hurriedly lowered his head, "This subordinate dares not. This subordinate''s head is not heavy at all." Xiao Ran glared at his subordinates, "Teaching you all every day, speak less. The subordinate continued, "This subordinate was wrong, this subordinate was wrong. Subordinate will not dare to do so again! " Xiao Ran curled his lips, but after a moment of silence, he couldn''t help but pinch his chin: "His Highness the crown prince is really good to the Princess Qi!" The subordinate beside him immediately covered his mouth and laughed. Xiao Ran fiercely patted his subordinate''s head and then quickly left. A slender figure slowly walked out of the darkness. Looking at the direction that Xiao Ran left in, then looking at Feng Qingmo''s brightly lit window, he shook his head and sighed. "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you sleeping this late?" In the room, Feng Qingmo asked without raising his head as he looked at the new map of Kang City. Qi Yu quietly walked in and sat opposite of Feng Qingmo. "If you have something to say, say it." Feng Qingmo said. "There''s still nothing going on with Zhuo Hua?" Qi Yu hesitated for a long time before asking. Feng Qingmo raised his head, and looked at Qi Yu: "What''s the situation?" Qi Yu was at a loss for words. Aiya, did she misunderstand something? After left, Feng Qingmo said, "I know why you want to leave with her. But there''s no need for that. Don''t worry, I will investigate some matters clearly for you. " Had she misunderstood him, or was he playing dumb now? Feng Qingmo put down the city defense map in his hands and slowly rolled it up. "Don''t worry, if there''s really something, I won''t tell you." "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten!" Qi Yu blurted out. "How could that be?" Feng Qingmo stared at Qi Yu, "When have I ever neglected your matters?" "Yeah, when did he ever forget about you?" Jun Zibi''s voice followed his long legs and walked in. His face was filled with exhaustion, but his eyes were also filled with ridicule, "I say, little girl, why don''t you understand your brother at all?" Qi Yu was startled, she stood up: "You''re back?" Jun Zibi lowered his hands, "Sit, there''s no need to get up to welcome me." Qi Yu curled her lips and sat down. Feng Qingmo looked a little embarrassed: "It''s not a good habit to eavesdrop outside the window." Jun Zibi said with disdain, "I don''t want to eavesdrop on anything. Just walk over and hear it, okay? " "Alright, alright." Feng Qingmo pointed to the seat beside him, "Sit, Little Yu, pour him a cup of tea." Qi Yu was not convinced: "It''s not like he has no strength, he fell down on his own!" Jun Zibi shrugged and looked at Feng Qingmo: "Look! I was busy with her affairs, and she didn''t want to pour me a glass of water. " Feng Qingmo helplessly shook his head, "I can give it to you, alright?" "Please don''t!" Jun Zibi stopped his, "When it comes to pouring water for me? I can''t afford it. I say, crown prince, don''t be too spoiled towards your little sister. Do you know what others think of the two of you? " Feng Qingmo wanted to stop Jun Zibi from spouting nonsense, but Jun Zibi pretended that he did not understand what Feng Qingmo was trying to say. He poured tea for himself as he said, "I heard it with my own ears, there are some people who find it strange why the crown prince would treat Princess Qi so well. "Although I haven''t finished my words, I''m guessing that he thinks that you guys ¡­" Jun Zibi looked towards Feng Qingmo, and then swept his gaze across Qi Yu''s face. Then, he smiled, withdrew his gaze, and started to drink his tea. Feng Qingmo frowned: "There are too many idle people." Qi Yu felt quite awkward. Err, indeed, she should not have come to find Feng Qingmo so late. "I''ll go back first!" She stood up. "Don''t be in such a hurry!" Jun Zibi said, "You will leave the moment I arrive, I will understand that you have objections, and will not be willing to see me!" "Get lost!" Qi Yu was a little angry, "I''m just not willing to see you!" Jun Zibi laughed: "Then, you don''t want to hear about your father either?" Qi Yu froze. Feng Qingmo asked: "Have you found out where he is?" Jun Zibi stopped smiling and said: "80%, he is already inside the Kang City. And he may not be good for you. " "What?" Qi Yu was startled, Xu Chang could actually sneak into the Kang City? And Feng Qingyang''s people, were completely unaware of it? She looked at Feng Qingmo, but Feng Qingmo said indifferently: "I expected him to also come to Kang City. "Alright, I''ll just wait for him to come. It''ll save me the time and effort to find him again." C211 Qi Yu was a little uneasy. If Xu Chang had mixed into the Kang City, it would really be disadvantageous to Feng Qingmo! Did Xu Chang want to bring Feng Qingmo to take revenge on the Emperor Chu Zhe? Feng Qingmo glanced at her and said softly, "Alright, it''s already late, you should go back and rest early. If you have nothing to say, ask Bi Su to come find me. "I''m not afraid!" Qi Yu said, "Although I do not know martial arts, so does this old man, right?" "Since he has a way to get in, he must have a way to get close to me." Feng Qingmo did not say the rest of the words. He was afraid that Xu Chang would grab hold of Qi Yu and threaten him. Since there were people discussing how he treated Qi Yu, it was likely that Xu Chang had already noticed this when she was in the Ji City. Xu Chang was such a cunning old fox, how could she not see through his weak point? Qi Yu was her weakness. Jun Zibi added to Qi Yu from the side: "Don''t worry, your brother will arrange for people to protect you well. As long as you don''t run away and cause trouble, your father won''t be able to do anything to you. " Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo, and Feng Qingmo nodded slightly, showing that Jun Zibi was right. Qi Yu retracted her gaze and turned to leave. Why are you so good to me, Feng Qingmo. I''m not your sister, I''m not the real Xu Rouzhi. Qi Yu''s footsteps moved further away. Jun Zibi then raised his head and looked at Feng Qingmo: "You are truly good to her." "She''s my sister." Feng Qingmo played it down. Jun Zibi stared into Feng Qingmo''s eyes: "But it seems that your care and concern for her exceeds that of a brother and sister." Feng Qingmo still said lightly: "You''re thinking too much, right? Your thoughts are indeed impure. " Jun Zibi laughed loudly. "Yes, my mind is impure! ¡ª do you know what I am thinking?" Feng Qingmo stared intently at Jun Zibi: "What are you still thinking?" Jun Zibi stopped smiling and stared at Feng Qingmo''s eyes, and said word by word with a serious tone: "I saw Zhuo Hua''s shadow on your sister. Sometimes I can''t even tell if she''s the Zhuo Hua from back then, or ¡­ " "You''d better not have any ideas about her!" Feng Qingmo interrupted Jun Zibi and his face sunk. "Why?" Jun Zibi looked at Feng Qingmo, as though he was trying his best to differentiate the meaning of Feng Qingmo''s words, "Are you doing this for her own good, because he is not suitable for me, or is it that you cannot allow other men to miss her?" Feng Qingmo frowned for a moment, then finally said: "You''re not suitable." Jun Zibi laughed! It revealed two rows of white teeth. "I think she and I are rather suitable!" Feng Qingmo frowned as he looked at Jun Zibi for a long time before slowly lowering his eyes and looking at the city defense map in his hands, not saying a word. "So boring!" Jun Zibi curled his lips, "I still want to see this girl! I am not at ease with Bi Su protecting her alone. " Feng Qingmo quietly raised his head and looked at Jun Zibi''s retreating back. He shook his head helplessly. It was already late in the night but the rear courtyard of the Kang City Bureau was still completely silent, so quiet that even light footsteps could be heard. Feng Qingmo finally finished taking care of the matters at hand, and with his eyebrows slightly knitted, he covered his mouth and yawned. Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly felt a shadow flash outside the window. He could not help but frown. No. Xu Chang did not know martial arts. This person was not Xu Chang. Not only that, this figure was extremely small. It should be a woman. He slowly stood up with his hands behind his back and looked at the door. "A dignified Dongluo Crown Prince, without even a guard by his side, is he really too poor, or is he acting the role of an empty city?" The woman''s cold voice accompanied her small figure into the room. It really was a woman. And a beautiful woman. Feng Qingmo frowned as he looked at the lady: "Miss barged into the officials'' office at night, are you here for me?" The woman sneered, "Otherwise?" Feng Qingmo said indifferently, "As the crown prince, you don''t even bring a single guard by your side. This is obviously not because your Dongluo is poor." The woman''s expression changed, "Are you planning to empty the city?" Feng Qingmo laughed: "Since you know it''s an empty fort strategy, then how can I risk it?" "Why take this risk?" The woman laughed coldly and pointed the sword at Feng Qingmo, "Do you think that I would come alone to face danger if I were not prepared? Chu Yihan, today, I want to use you to fulfill my vengeance. If you know what''s good for you, then do not resist; if you resist, then do not blame me for being blind with swords or blades. Feng Qingmo looked at her silently: My Royal Father and you do not have any grudges? "What hatred?" The woman laughed out loud. "As his son, do you really not know what he did?" Feng Qingmo silently shook his head. "Alright, since you say you don''t know, then I''ll tell you!" The woman gritted her teeth, "The Dongluo dog emperor Chu Zhe, when he was the crown prince, was afraid that his brothers and sisters would take his position as crown prince. He had pretended to be benevolent and had tricked a bunch of schemers to advise him, and he had also tricked a bunch of Iron Core warriors to follow his lead. Everyone helped him clear all obstacles, killed off his brothers, and helped him to ascend to the throne. They thought that from now on, it would be the fortune of the people and the benefits of society for the people, but after the achievement was accomplished, the new emperor was afraid that the official would make a great contribution. His subordinates were all loyal to him, they gave their all for him, and took the risk of being disloyal to help him gain power, but in the end, all of them died in grievance, one after another, with grievances and grievances! ¡ª What, have you not heard of your Royal Father''s achievements at all? " Feng Qingmo was startled: "He does have more suspicions, but when did he kill his own subordinates?" "Of course he didn''t just kill him, but he had a way to kill him without a burial ground and root of his problems!" The woman smiled bitterly, "Of course, you may not have heard of these things, because the number of people living in this world is so small that there are almost no more!" Feng Qingmo frowned, "Since very few people know about this matter, how did you know about it?" "Of course I know, because I''m one of those fish that escaped the net!" "I endured the humiliation of staying in the Imperial Palace for two years, to avenge my debt of blood, and to travel far away for three years. All these years, I have suffered a lot of grievances, so I want the dog-emperor to repay me double!" "You are... Meng Dan Shu? " Feng Qingmo''s words immediately stunned the woman. How do you know? " She was somewhat astonished. Feng Qingmo asked, "Are you the daughter of Marquis Dingwu, Meng Xuanliang?" Dan Shu immediately approached Feng Qingmo vigilantly, "How did you know?" Feng Qingmo did not directly answer Dan Shu''s question. Instead, he calmly replied, "Back then, Marquis Dingwu was a mighty general who suppressed the chaos in the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain and made outstanding achievements. Unfortunately, he was heavily injured and left too early." "Severe illness?" Dan Shu laughed out loud, "A single person suffering from a serious illness, has caused the entire family to suffer from a serious illness! This serious illness is really good! " "Do you think that this was done by the Emperor?" "Back then, not only did my father pacify the chaos in the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain, he was also one of the meritorious ministers that supported the Emperor to ascend to the throne! After the position of Emperor, the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain repeatedly invaded and during the time of servants, my father was able to live a few more years longer than others in this world. When the chaos in the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain finally settled down, a toast to celebration made our Royal Father suffer from severe illness and die without being able to cure it within a few days! Do you think this is kungfu? " Seeing that Feng Qingmo did not say anything, Dan Shu continued, "After my father passed away, his family members successively fell ill. Outsiders have spread rumors that the Meng Family suffered from the plague, and they all avoided it in fear, not daring to go and see if they really died. Pity, when my family died, I stayed with my relatives for a while, but I didn''t know anything. By the time I got back, my family was gone, and I didn''t even have the chance to see them for the last time. " "Then how do you conclude that they didn''t actually die of illness?" "Of course not! If they really died of illness, how could their entire bodies turn blue? That is clearly the symptom of being poisoned! " "Did you go and dig the corpses for verification?" "I hadn''t thought of that before. I just wondered if it had something to do with the dog-emperor. The Dog Emperor, in order to show his kindness to the world and to purge him of any connection with the matter, deliberately took me into the palace and arranged marriage for me. I was afraid that he would harm me, so I participated in Princess Zhuo Hua''s Sword Attendant Selection Competition, using my own abilities to become Princess Zhuo Hua''s Sword Attendant. With me by Princess Zhuo Hua''s side, I can distance myself from the emperor, protect myself, and also have the chance to secretly verify my guess. " "What did you find out?" "I found out that after my father celebrated, there was an imperial physician who suddenly died at home. The imperial physician had always had a healthy body, but he had suddenly died without any illness. This was clearly very suspicious. Many times I have asked for confirmation and found out that before this doctor died, he had once been summoned by the Chief Eunuch of the Dog Emperor''s side! " "What does the death of the doctor have to do with your father''s death?" "Of course it does! Before this imperial physician died, he had left a note of death in the study room. It turned out that the wine and food at the celebratory feast were not poisonous, but my father collapsed to the ground after the celebratory feast. This imperial physician was summoned to the clinic to poison my father, allowing him to die from a chronic poison! And the mastermind behind all of this is the emperor of the dog, Chu Zhe! " Feng Qingmo was a little shocked: "Didn''t he casually frame someone before death?" Dan Shu said angrily: "No, he did not die out of guilt. He was afraid that he would not live for long before he left his note of death. In the end, within two days, he was found drowned in the lake and his death was very unsightly! " Feng Qingmo slowly closed his eyes, and after a long time, he opened them again and said calmly: "This is only a one-sided speech, how do I know if what you said is true or false?" "I can prove that what she said was true!" A familiar voice accompanied by soundless footsteps slowly entered the room. Feng Qingmo could not help but frown. "Crown¡¯s Master?" C212 The former Crown¡¯s Master, was currently dressed in cloth clothes. It was simple and unadorned, but it could not conceal the accumulated wealth that she had accumulated over her many years as an official. Standing beside Dan Shu, Xu Chang''s face was gloomy, it was impossible to determine what he truly thought. Even though Feng Qingmo was young, his calmness and calmness did not lose out to Xu Chang''s in the slightest. He frowned and looked at Xu Chang, then said calmly: "So the Crown¡¯s Master was connected to it by Miss Meng, and that''s why they came to Eastern Barbarian?!" Xu Chang said, "Back then, although Marquis Meng and I did not interact much, we were truly good friends with each other. The relationship between the princes is as calm as water. It''s usually calm, but at critical moments, it''s actually strong. " Dan Shu said angrily: "The Dog Emperor let me go, it''s all because of Uncle Xu''s righteous words, if not, I''m afraid that I would have been killed long ago." Feng Qingmo nodded: "No wonder! Crown¡¯s Master has saved Miss Meng''s life before, so when Crown¡¯s Master was in trouble, Miss Meng helped you out in return for your kindness. " Xu Chang said indifferently, "It is also to repay the debt of blood that I owe my common enemy." Dan Shu nodded: "That''s right!" Feng Qingmo nodded again, "I understand. All of you have the same goal, so you can join hands and work together against your own country. " Xu Chang did not argue with Feng Qingmo, and only laughed lightly: "Speaking of common enemies, we still have a lot of allies! Does His Highness the crown prince want to know who is beside you and hates the emperor as much as we do? " Feng Qingmo slowly frowned. He didn''t want to ask. If he asked, he would be tricked! He wasn''t that stupid. Xu Chang laughed, "Right, His Highness the Crown Prince definitely doesn''t want to know either. Because if they were to get to the bottom of it, the truth would be too cruel and scary. " Dan Shu sneered from the side: "That''s right, pretending to be muddle-headed can allow you to live a little more comfortably! Since you don''t want to know, we won''t force you. However, there is one thing that I have to force you to do, your highness! " Saying that, Dan Shu swung her sword towards Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo immediately leaned back, avoided the tip of the sword, reached out and pinched the tip of Dan Shu''s sword, then coldly said: "Do you really think that Kang City officials can come here so easily?" "Of course!" Dan Shu laughed coldly, "But do you think that if we had made up our minds, we would have barged in too?" Feng Qingmo frowned: "What do you mean?" Xu Chang smiled, then said behind him: "Wo Ruo, bring him up." Very quickly, Sang Woruo and two female attendants brought Qi Yu in. At this time, Qi Yu lowered her head, her entire body softly resting on the shoulders of the two female attendants, looking as if she had fallen into a deep slumber. Feng Qingmo was shocked. Where''s Jun Zibi? Didn''t they say that they would protect Qi Yu? Why did Qi Yu still fall into Xu Chang''s hands? And Bi Su... He had even sent a group of guards to protect Qi Yu''s safety, but what about them? "Didn''t think of it?" Dan Shu sneered, "The Crown Prince has sent so many strong people to protect Princess Qi, but he has fallen into our hands!" "Where are they?" Feng Qingmo asked harshly with a cold face. Sang Woruo clapped her hands, raised her delicate face, and revealed a proud look: "Your Highness the crown prince must not have thought of this! Your Princess Qi can use poison, we have learnt it too! This was what it meant to do what others did! How did she deal with the Young General of the Eastern Barbarian and Dan Shu previously, and how did we deal with her!? " "What did you feed her?" Feng Qingmo''s gaze became sharp like a sword, he clenched his teeth, and every word was filled with killing intent. Sang Woruo chuckled and said: "It''s nothing much, although I don''t know how to use poison, but there''s a connection between medicine and poison. I spent a lot of money to find a few teachers and there are always a few greedy people who are not afraid of harming their own lives, who are willing to pass on their experience in using poison to me. I have accumulated a lot, and I can also find someone to practice my skills with. I''ll try my hand at Princess Qi first, it feels really good! " With that, Sang Woruo extended his hand and gently lifted Qi Yu''s chin. Qi Yu lifted his face, her eyes closed, completely unconscious. Sang Woruo smiled as she released her hand. Then, Qi Yu''s face drooped down. Feng Qingmo slowly clenched his fists, until his knuckles cracked. Sang Woruo laughed. She was laughing merrily. "What''s wrong, Crown Prince? Seeing your heart ache like that, even the Prince Qi would not be able to compare to you! ¡ª What, could it be that even the Crown Prince has thoughts of killing his own sister? " Feng Qingmo clenched his teeth, and slowly turned his head, ignoring Sang Woruo, and only asked Xu Chang: "Why aren''t you letting go of your own daughter? Could it be that Crown¡¯s Master can really be so cruel in order to get revenge? " "No." But Xu Chang shook his head, and said indifferently, "This is not my daughter." Feng Qingmo was startled! Xu Chang glanced at Qi Yu, and said: "Even though she looks exactly the same as my daughter, Rou Zhi, her temperament is completely different. She would not be gentle, she would not be gentle, she would not be gentle. If the crown prince were to recognize my daughter, Rou Zhi, then he will definitely feel the difference between them. " "Nonsense!" Feng Qingmo coldly snorted, "If she''s a fake, how could the Prince Qi not be able to discern it? Can''t her mother tell? " Mentioning Xu Rouzhi''s mother, Xu Chang couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh. But very quickly, he put away his cold smile and returned to his calm state. He said, "Could it be that the Crown Prince does not wish for her to become this gentle?" Sang Woruo laughed: "That''s right, with my woman''s intuition, the concern the crown prince has for her is definitely more than just the relationship between a brother and sister, right?" Feng Qingmo frowned. Strange, although Qi Yu''s soul came from the future, her body was still Xu Rouzhi! How did Xu Chang sense it? Why was he so sure that this was not his daughter, Xu Rouzhi? The old fox was indeed a cunning fox. "So, the Crown Prince is going with us now?" Sang Woruo asked. Dan Shu shook the sword in her hand, and pointed it straight at Feng Qingmo''s neck, with just a slight movement, it could have cut Feng Qingmo''s neck. "What about my men?" Feng Qingmo asked. "He''s already lying in the yard and basking in the moonlight!" Sang Woruo said in disdain, "Oh, and that''s right, including that little bitch Bi Su!" The veins on Feng Qingmo''s forehead were bulging. Crown¡¯s Master, you are so selfish, don''t you feel the slightest bit of guilt? "" In order to take revenge, you did not hesitate to harm innocent people, and you did not even hesitate to sacrifice the lives of all of your Dongluo. Hearing that, Xu Chang immediately laughed out loud! The question from the Crown Prince was a good one! But I would like to ask Your Highness, how much guilt does he have in his heart that caused so many loyal subjects to die because of your lofty Royal Father? Compared to his ruthlessness, I am still ashamed of myself! " Feng Qingmo gritted his teeth as the anger in his eyes grew stronger. He had hurt countless innocent people, yet he was still so selfish and vicious without a shred of guilt in his heart. How could such a person be worthy of being his sister''s father? How could he be fit for his mother to stay by his side? For the first time, Feng Qingmo felt sympathy for his mother. But now was not the time for sympathy, and he still had to prepare how to save Qi Yu, grab him, and bring him back to the Ji City to be punished. They definitely could not let Xu Chang get away scot-free again! Otherwise, who knew how many more troubles he would cause! However, Xu Chang said: "Your Highness does not need to think about how to save himself. Dan Shu also coldly said: "Don''t be delusional, although your martial arts are higher than mine, but Princess Qi is in our hands, if you attack, they will immediately kill you!" The two female attendants had already placed the dagger on Qi Yu''s shoulder, ready to break the artery on Qi Yu''s neck at any time, causing him to bleed to death. Feng Qingmo slowly loosened his fists. His fiery eyes gradually calmed down. "The Kang City are heavily guarded all over, how did you manage to get in?" Sang Woruo said: "Crown¡¯s Master is trying to stall for time, waiting for reinforcements to come save them!" Xu Chang laughed, "It''s fine. The Crown Prince wanted to know, so I told him. Indeed, the Crown Prince is a good weapon. Where did you learn this from? As far as I know, the Crown Prince used to be just an ordinary person in his time, right? ¡ª It doesn''t matter. If the Crown Prince doesn''t want to say it, I won''t pursue it. However, no matter how tight the defenses of the Kang City were, there were still places that he missed out on, so the crown prince sent a group of people to clean up the battlefield, right? Yes, we just snuck into a place next to the battlefield and waited there. We put down a few soldiers, and then disguised ourselves as them and came in. " "It''s actually that simple!" Feng Qingmo frowned, "It looks like no matter how hard you try to defend, there''s always something you can''t take into account. I''ll take it. Then you mentioned earlier that I have an alliance with you? "Who do you mean?" Sang Woruo said impatiently: "So many questions! However, let me tell you this, the guards in the Kang City officials'' office have all been infected by our incense and are fast asleep. No one came to save you, so you should stop asking questions and delaying for time! " He even used the incense? No wonder the whole office was silent! Xu Chang waved his hand and said, "There''s no rush. It''s fine if I tell you what the Crown Prince wants to know. Does the crown prince want to know who is beside him that wants to kill the emperor the most? " "Speak!" Feng Qingmo''s face darkened. "If I say that the person in this world who wants the life of the emperor the most is my son-in-law, the Emperor''s own son, the Third Prince, Prince Qi, Crown Prince, would you believe me?" Chu Yixuan? Feng Qingmo was startled. That''s what you call slandering people with! " He sneered. Xu Chang laughed, "Absolutely not. Does His Highness the crown prince know how the grandfather of Prince Qi died? " Feng Qingmo frowned. Xu Chang stopped smiling and said coldly: "Prince Qi''s grandfather, the military head Shen Zhong, had once supported the crown prince like me and the Marquis of Dingwu, Meng Xuanliang. He helped him to remove the hostile forces and smoothly ascend to the throne. After the Emperor ascended to the throne, he was conferred the title of Minister of War. Later on, important officials all disappeared in various ways, but he was still safe and sound. The Emperor even took his daughter as his imperial concubine and gave birth to his royal father and Prince Qi. I had thought that the Emperor would always have someone he greatly valued by his side, but in the end, I was still wrong! " "Why?" "The Emperor kept him and took his daughter as his concubine just to use him to hold back the Helian Family and stabilize the normal development of the court and government. When his use disappears, it will also be the day where his life dies in the Yellow Springs! " Feng Qingmo frowned even more: "Do you mean that Minister Shen was also killed by my Royal Father?" C213 Xu Chang said with a ridiculing smile, "The Emperor has killed more than just Minister Shen! Does the Crown Prince know how Princess Shen Huang died? " Feng Qingmo''s brows had already locked into a knot as he said, "Is Imperial Concubine Shen also the one who was harmed by my Royal Father?" "Although Imperial Concubine Shen wasn''t killed personally by the Emperor, without the Emperor''s indulgence, the later wives of the imperial palace wouldn''t dare to humiliate her in public. So in the end, Imperial Concubine Shen''s body and mind were both crippled, and she died with hatred!" Feng Qingmo frowned in silence. The water in the palace was so deep? That Royal Father not only caused the death of so many subjects, but also caused the death of his son''s mother? Although Feng Qingmo did not know much about what had happened that year, but he still chose to believe in these few things. If he had not accumulated so much hatred, Xu Chang would not have joined hands with Dan Shu and turned to face his own country. But, Chu Yixuan was involved in this as well? In the midst of their silence, suddenly, the figures of the two female attendants carrying Qi Yu swayed, and then they tilted to the side. Shoulder on their shoulders, Qi Yu should have fallen down with them, but she suddenly stood up, grabbing the short sword from the female attendant''s hands, and swung it at Xu Chang who was beside her. At the same time, Bi Su and Jun Zibi''s figures flashed and entered the house. Sang Woruo landed in her hands, and Jun Zibi rushed towards him. Even if Dan Shu reacted quickly, she could not dodge in time. The sword in her hand immediately fell into Jun Zibi''s hands, causing her wrist to go numb as she covered her hand and retreated. "You ¡­" Dan Shu looked at Jun Zibi in shock, then looked at Bi Su and Qi Yu, "You two ¡­. Didn''t you all get poisoned? " "Funny!" Qi Yu curled her lips, "This lady uses poison experts, how could I be defeated by someone from the later generation? Isn''t that the funniest joke in the world!? " Sang Woruo''s face had already turned ashen. "You guys were clearly poisoned! "What''s going on?" Qi Yu said: "Didn''t I already know that you would come? Pretending to be poisoned will allow you all to come to find Brother Crown Prince in peace. Only then will we have the confidence to catch all of you! " "No, it''s not like that!" Dan Shu looked at Jun Zibi in despair, and was shocked, "You were the one who saved them? When did you get here? How come I didn''t know? " Jun Zibi shook her head, "Dan Shu, I really didn''t think that you would do anything to get revenge. Do you think that''s really good? " Dan Shu bit her lips, endured the tears in her eyes, and said with hatred: "What do you know! It''s not like you are the one who got killed by the whole family, how can you understand my feelings! " Jun Zibi sighed, "But, even if you kill the emperor, will your family be able to live?" Dan Shu bit her lips to the point that blood was about to come out, "If I can kill the Dog Emperor, only after death will I have the face to meet the ancestors!" Jun Zibi looked at Feng Qingmo: "Now, they are all in our control, what do you plan to do with them?" Feng Qingmo looked at Xu Chang silently. At this time, Xu Chang was still calm and did not say a word. "Is what you said true? Or is it false?" "I am not lying at all. If the crown prince does not believe it, he can return to his Ji City and question the emperor in front of everyone. " Xu Chang spoke calmly, calmly and confidently. Qi Yu panicked: "That''s impossible! It''s impossible for Chu Yixuan to want to kill his Royal Father for revenge! " She came late, and didn''t hear what Dan Shu and the others had said previously. She only heard Xu Chang mentioning the death of Chu Yixuan''s grandfather and mother, and became anxious. That was why she barged in. Even if Chu Yixuan''s stomach was pitch-black, how could he possibly want to kill his own father! Xu Chang turned his head and glanced at Qi Yu: "You have followed him for three years already, especially during this half a year, he should have more trust in you now! You know he faked his limp? Didn''t his grandfather''s death mention anything to you? " Before coming to the Kang City, Chu Yixuan had told her before. He wanted to come to the Kang City because he wanted to get this opportunity to train. He wanted to use the opportunity of the Kang City to defend against his enemies to win the hearts of the people. Furthermore, Chu Yixuan had also said that the fortune-teller said that he was born with the look of Zi Wei Xing, so the throne had always been his goal, he had always been working hard towards it. Not long after she came to this world, Chu Yixuan had even advised her to pick a stand, so that when he succeeded in the future, he could share the great achievements with her. Wasn''t the so-called great cause the throne? "But ¡­" But, his leg really did break! " Qi Yu said, "When he was young, Chu Yizhao wanted to push him into the lotus pond to drown him. Although he was not drowned, he did have a broken leg! It''s just that, after he was cured, he was afraid that Chu Yixuan would take precautions against him and plot against him, which was why he did not publicly announce the news of his recovery! " "Is that so?" Xu Chang laughed, "Has he mentioned about the death of Shen Shang Shu?" "I did mention it." Qi Yu did not continue, because she was not sure if Xu Chang was aware of the fact that her master had said that she had the ''Purple Comet Star''. She did not want to put Chu Yixuan in a disadvantageous position because she had said the wrong thing. Therefore, Qi Yu once said: "He mentioned before, that he said that his life was tough, that not only did he kill her own grandfather, she even killed her own mother." Xu Chang laughed: "Since he still has something to reserve, then it means that he still doesn''t truly treat you as one of his own. Unfortunately, you betrayed your father because of him, but you still haven''t gotten what you want! " "Didn''t Crown¡¯s Master just say that she''s not your daughter?" Feng Qingmo frowned and interrupted. Jun Zibi was startled, he looked at Xu Chang: "Crown¡¯s Master, you really don''t recognize your own daughter?" Xu Chang looked at Feng Qingmo, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "If I say she is not my daughter, then wouldn''t it be a good thing for the crown prince?" Jun Zibi immediately turned and looked at Feng Qingmo with an astonished expression. Xu Chang said, "She is not my daughter, so she has nothing to do with the crown prince. It''s not impossible for the crown prince to take care of her. " "What nonsense are you talking about!" Qi Yu''s face reddened, she angrily brought the sword closer to Xu Chang''s neck, "Do you want to die in Kang City, so you don''t need to go back and stand trial?" "Don''t worry, he might really have this intention." Jun Zibi grabbed Qi Yu''s wrist, "Leave him his life, it''s good for him to go back and have a taste of Justice Division''s various torture methods." Qi Yu looked at Xu Chang angrily, "Chu Yixuan is already dead, and you are still saying bad things about him behind his back, saying that he has ulterior motives, is there a point?" Xu Chang said lightly, "No, he''s not dead." "What?" Qi Yu was startled, "You said ¡­ Chu Yixuan was not dead? "What do you mean?" Xu Chang remained silent. Seeing Qi Yu becoming anxious, Jun Zibi indicated for her to remain calm. He grabbed Xu Chang''s arm and stared at it, "I say, Crown¡¯s Master, what do you mean by that? Everyone knows about the death of Prince Qi, but how are you going to say that he isn''t dead? How do you know he''s still alive? " That''s right! Qi Yu looked at Xu Chang warily, "Why did you say that Chu Yixuan is still alive? How do you know he''s still alive? " Xu Chang said indifferently, "Prince Qi''s death is such a big piece of news, how could paper possibly contain the fire? This news is not only known to me, even the royal family of Eastern Barbarian knows about it. However, he''s a cat with nine lives. He won''t die that easily. " "How do you know everything?" Qi Yu grabbed Xu Chang furiously: "Speak, did you send someone to kill Chu Yixuan and send me to the underworld too?" No matter how he thought about it, it could only be Xu Chang''s doing! When it came to Kang City, the future of Chu Yixuan''s life and death was uncertain. In any case, he would just kill himself, and the emperor wouldn''t just make up for it with one blow, and end his son''s life. Although it was possible for Cheng Wan to make a move against Chu Yixuan in order to protect Feng Qingmo''s position as crown prince, she wouldn''t kill even her own daughter right? If Cheng Wan wanted her dead, she wouldn''t have entrusted Chu Yixuan to take care of her! Therefore, the one behind all these killers could only be Xu Chang! It was he who had sent out those assassins to kill and her, and had even secretly sent people to watch Chu Yixuan''s movements, so they would know if Chu Yixuan was really dead or not ¡­ So, was Chu Yixuan really still alive? Feng Qingmo walked in front of Xu Chang. "You said that Prince Qi is still alive? What is the basis for this? " That''s right, where is Chu Yixuan now? Qi Yu asked excitedly. However, Xu Chang laughed slyly, "The Emperor has sent people to kill his own son. It is fortunate that Prince Qi is still alive. "What did you say?" Feng Qingmo frowned and said coldly, "I believe part of what you said is true, but if you say that my Royal Father sent someone to kill Prince Qi, that is impossible! If he wants to kill the Prince Qi, why wait until now? " Xu Chang said indifferently, "You don''t understand this crown prince? In this world, the only person the Emperor dotes on the most is his Green Queen, as well as the current Crown Prince you. Except for the two of you, he can be cruel to anyone. In order to preserve your status, he can definitely do anything. " Feng Qingmo''s face suddenly changed! Xu Chang was accusing him, if he did not kill Prince Qi, the latter would die because of him! "This is impossible!" Qi Yu immediately retorted, "If the Emperor really only cares about the Empress and the new Crown Prince, then he can''t possibly kill me, right? But those assassins want to kill me too! " If Jun Zibi had not appeared in time to save his, she really wouldn''t know if he would still be able to live in this world! Xu Chang laughed: "If he really wanted to kill you, you wouldn''t be alive right now either." Qi Yu was really angry! She was about to refute Xu Chang, but Feng Qingmo lightly pulled her back, "Whatever he wants to say, let him be! First, send them back to Ji City, and let them be dealt with by Justice Division, so we don''t have to worry about them. " "Alright then!" Qi Yu took a step back, and looked at Xu Chang coldly: "Since you said I am not your daughter, then I have nothing to do with you, I will not save you, and just pray for yourself in the future!" Jun Zibi immediately escorted Xu Chang and shouted towards the outside: "Men, take the assassin away!" Jun Zibi thought carefully, and thought that Xu Chang must have something bad to say about the Emperor that he wanted to divulge in front of Feng Qingmo, if these words were to be heard by the soldiers, it would be inappropriate. Therefore, he left the soldiers he brought with him outside the courtyard, and came in to save Feng Qingmo, along with Bi Su. Feng Qingmo naturally understood Jun Zibi''s considerations, he patted Jun Zibi''s shoulders gratefully. No matter how many mistakes the emperor had made, they should be resolved within the imperial family. Not to mention, all the evidence had not yet been put into practice, so it would be even more inappropriate to jump to a conclusion. Jun Zibi did the right thing. Once Dan Shu saw that the situation had turned for the better, her face immediately turned pale white. Although there was only a small chance of success in infiltrating the Kang City, and they had all mentally prepared themselves for failure, she was not willing to lose just like that! After preparing for so many years and paying so much, how could he be willing to let all his efforts go to waste! "Chu Yihan, even if I can''t kill your Royal Father, I will kill her!" Dan Shu clenched her teeth, she flew up and thrusted her sword towards Feng Qingmo! C214 With a cold face, Feng Qingmo remained standing and unmoving. Jun Zibi had already flown over and grabbed Dan Shu''s wrist with one hand. He landed in front of Dan Shu and said sternly, "Dan Shu, stop being so stubborn!" Dan Shu grabbed Dan Shu''s wrist, making it impossible for her to move. She was so angry that she cried, "Jun Zibi, don''t meddle in my business!" Jun Zibi was silent for a moment, then said: "I can ignore your matters. But you can''t hurt him. He''s my friend! " "Friends?" Dan Shu laughed with tears in her eyes. "He is the crown prince now, how could he treat you as a friend?" Jun Zibi said calmly: "No matter what, he is my friend!" The Kang City and soldiers had surrounded the officials so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. A few field officers led their subordinates and rushed forward, quickly subdue Dan Shu and the others in their hands. "Take all the assassins down and keep a tight watch on them!" Xiao Ran stood at the door and ordered while gasping for breath. The person was taken away. Dan Shu cried incessantly in despair, "Let me go, I want revenge, I want revenge! "Let me go!" Jun Zibi looked in the direction of the door in silence. Qi Yu stood beside Jun Zibi with a complicated look in her eyes. Of course, her feelings were complicated not because of Dan Shu, nor was it because of him. Instead, it was because of those words that Xu Chang had said, "He''s not dead." She turned and looked at Feng Qingmo: "Do you think that what he said is true?" "Which one do you mean?" Feng Qingmo asked. "He said, Chu Yixuan might still be alive?" Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu silently. "Didn''t you feel that he was still alive?" Qi Yu was startled, "Do you also think that ¡­ He''s actually still alive? " Feng Qingmo patted Qi Yu''s shoulder, "You must be tired of making such a big commotion tonight. Go back and rest. If you have anything to say, let''s talk tomorrow. " "Do you think he''s still alive?" Qi Yu refused to leave and stubbornly questioned the previous topic, "Didn''t you ask Princess Zhuo Hua those questions because you suspected him?" Feng Qingmo stared at Qi Yu, and after a long while, said: "If you find out, I will naturally inform you. Go and rest! " Qi Yu pursed her lips and looked at Jun Zibi, before turning to leave. Xiao Ran stood at the door, looking extremely attentive: "Is the crown prince safe?" Feng Qingmo nodded: "Very good." Xiao Ran heaved a sigh of relief: "Then this subject will be relieved! Now that the assassin has been taken away, does the Crown Prince have any other orders? " "There''s nothing else. Go rest!" "Yes, this official will take his leave then!" The crowd gradually dispersed and the din gradually subsided. In the hut, only Feng Qingmo and Jun Zibi were left. The two of them sat down and Feng Qingmo poured Jun Zibi a cup of tea. "I thought that Little Yu had really fallen into their hands, and thought to myself, where have you been? Jun Zibi said: "They also didn''t make much preparations, the guards were indeed poisoned, didn''t you notice that they weren''t here. The guards in the government office were also under the influence of the incense. Fortunately, your little sister had expected this, and I had to look for a few doctors and doctors in order to get a better understanding of the medicine. "It''s good that you''re here. You should consider yourself safe and sound tonight." "You don''t seem to be panicking at all. Don''t tell me you''re not worried about her safety?" Feng Qingmo naturally knew that the "she" Jun Zibi was referring to was Qi Yu. He smiled. "I was nervous. "When I found out that you were here, I felt relieved." Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "How rare, in such a dangerous situation, you can still pay attention to what''s happening outside." "A martial arts practitioner doesn''t have this much vigilance?" "I thought you were spoiled by the luxurious food in the palace!" How could this be? Feng Qingmo laughed. "Is what Old Xu said true?" Jun Zibi asked again. "You mean Yi Xuan''s death?" Feng Qingmo asked doubtfully. Jun Zibi was also concerned about Chu Yixuan''s life and death, this was truly new. Jun Zibi shook his head, "No, I don''t care if Chu Yixuan is dead or alive. What I''m asking is, is it true that Xu Chang said that your sister was not his daughter? " "This ¡­" Feng Qingmo frowned, how was he supposed to answer? Just say that Qi Yu was his little sister, but that she was clearly a soul that came from the future and was not related to his little sister; In the end, how was it to be divided? Feng Qingmo also wanted to know. Feng Qingmo did not answer, so Jun Zibi thought that he had tacitly agreed. Somewhat disappointed, he said, "So she really isn''t your sister, but you have been hiding this from me. "Why?" "This is a long story," Feng Qingmo said somewhat strenuously. "I don''t know how to explain it to you, it''s really a ridiculous thing." "Yes, of course it''s ridiculous!" Jun Zibi stood up, and glanced at Feng Qingmo, "Since you''re concerned about your own sister, you probably can''t explain it clearly." Feng Qingmo sighed, lowering his eyes. He was really tired. Jun Zibi hugged his elbows as he walked out, "Alright, it''s already late, it''s better for Crown Prince to rest early. This commoner will leave now! " "Where are you going?" "Return to where you came from." "You want to return to the Ji City?" "Of course not." Jun Zibi paused, "I am from the Jianghu." Feng Qingmo looked at Jun Zibi''s back silently: You don''t care about Dan Shu? When Dan Shu was mentioned, she immediately stopped. "You should return to Ji City with us! Tomorrow, I will escort Xu Chang and Dan Shu on their journey back to the Ji City. I think Dan Shu might need you. " Jun Zibi laughed out loud: "Push me towards Dan Shu, this is a good idea. However, if you want me to return to Ji City with you, I''m afraid that your sister and I will get too close, make you unhappy, and cause you to kill me. "What are you talking about!" Feng Qingmo sighed: "Little Yu is my sister, that''s all." "Really?" "Of course." Feng Qingmo''s expression became serious, and the smile immediately returned to his face. He smiled slightly, "That''s great! Alright, then I''ll take a break as well. I''ll head back to the Ji City with you guys tomorrow! " Feng Qingmo looked at Jun Zibi''s back figure quietly. His expression was somewhat sad. For some reason, ever since he had helplessly stayed in the Imperial Palace, he had never been able to return to his state of mind. The night outside of Kang City City was incomparably quiet, quiet to the point that it was somewhat frightening. Helian Cheng and Di Ying brought their subordinates, each of them wearing a set of night clothes, and concealed themselves in the shadows outside the city, preparing to find an opportunity to enter. Di Ying said softly, "Young General, is the city defense map that Xu Chang gave you really useful? After the matter at the moat last time, in order to guard against our sneak attack, could Kang City have secretly changed its layout? " Helian Cheng''s face sank. "No matter what, I have to find a way to charge through the Kang City tonight." He had already prepared. Once he entered the Kang City, he would make a move on Huang Long, take Chu Yihan down and use Chu Yihan''s position as crown prince to coerce the Emperor of Dongluo. No matter what, the Eastern Barbarian could not be lost for nothing. Suddenly, the team behind him went into an uproar. Just as Helian Cheng was about to ask what was going on, a familiar figure walked towards him. "Royal brother?" Helian Cheng was startled, he immediately bowed to Helian Jing, "It''s so late, why are you here, royal brother?" "Why are you two here?" Helian Jing asked coldly. "We ¡­" "You guys are looking for Xu Chang?" "Since royal brother knows about this, I believe he''ll agree with my plan." "What do you mean? The Eastern Barbarian have already been withdrawn, and Xu Chang no longer has anything to do with us, so we do not need to care about where he goes. Tell Di Ying to bring everyone back! " "This... We have already come to the Kang City, royal brother, we should still ¡­ " "Let''s go back." Helian Jing only said it simple, but his tone was firm and his words resounded. Although Helian Cheng was extremely unwilling, in the end, he still sighed, "Good. ¡ª Di Ying, let''s go!" ¡ª ¡ª After a day and night, Princess Zhuo Hua still had not walked out of the Kang City realm. She set up her tent to rest, but even after half a night had passed, Princess Zhuo Hua still had not fallen asleep. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She lightly patted the soundly asleep Nian¡¯er in her arms as her large eyes stared blankly at the top of the tent. After half a night passed, the servant, Jin''er, finally could not hold it in anymore. She said softly, "Princess, this journey is tiring. We still have to travel tomorrow. How about we rest early?" Princess Scorched shook her head and said, "Go to sleep. Leave me alone. " "How can that be? If this servant goes to sleep, then who will serve the princess? " "I just miss my mother a little. It''s nothing. You sleep first, I''ll sleep later too." Princess Zhuo Hua continued to pat the child in her arms, looking like she was determined to stay awake. Jin''er was helpless and could only sit down not far behind Princess Zhuo Hua, and silently look at her. The way Princess Zhuo Hua patted her child was very rhythmic. Jin''er, who was watching from behind, couldn''t help but to slowly fall asleep. She propped up her cheeks with her elbows on the ground and closed her eyes, unknowingly falling asleep. ¡ª ¡ª The sky lit up. The chill made Jin''er shiver. She suddenly raised her head and opened her eyes. "Princess ¡­" But, looking around, there was no sign of Princess Zhuo Hua. "Princess?!" Jin''er panicked and immediately stood up. The cloak on her back slipped off and fell by her feet. Jin''er squatted down to pick up the cloak in surprise. This... Was it Princess Zhuo Hua who covered her up? But Princess Zhuo Hua? Looking at the bed, the bedding did not budge at all, it was still the same as last night. Evidently, Princess Zhuo Hua had not slept for the entire night. Jin''er panicked and immediately lifted the curtain to exit the room ¡ª ¡ª The morning''s beautiful red glow instantly illuminated and stung Jin''er''s eyes. She subconsciously raised her wrist to block, and then saw the guard Mou Qing who was walking towards her in large strides. "Has the princess woken up? The breakfast has been prepared. Would you like to bring it to the tent? " Mou Qing smiled and asked softly. Jin''er was startled. "Guard Mu, have you ever seen the princess come out?" Mou Qing was startled: "Princess is not in the tent?" "He''s not here!" Jin''er said in a sobbing tone, "The princess didn''t sleep last night, so I ¡­" I fell asleep while leaning on the princess''s back. In the end, as soon as I woke up, the sky lit up. I didn''t see the princess or my son at all! " Mou Qing was shocked, he immediately turned around and asked: "Where is Your Highness? Which one of you has seen the princess? " "No!" Everyone on the scene stopped and replied in unison. "It''s over! The princess is gone! " Jin''er wailed loudly. Mou Qing''s heart immediately tightened. Jin`er''s heart had shattered into pieces. "Where is the princess? And what about the crown prince? He had not heard the crown prince cry at all! ¡ª Princess? "Princess, where are you ¡­ Mou Qing calmly stopped Jin Er, and said: "Miss Jin''er, don''t say anything for now, I will first send some people to look around to see if the princess has brought the young noble out to take a breather. ¡ª ¡ª Let''s go, you come with me!" Jin''er wiped her tears and immediately followed Mou Qing, crying, "Guard Mu, you have to find the princess! Otherwise, when I go back, my head will definitely hit the ground, and I will not be able to live any longer! " Mou Qing turned his head and looked at Jin''er, but did not say a word. C215 When he received the news that Princess Zhuo Hua had gone missing, his Kang City was just in a bit of a mess. In the morning, when Feng Qingmo announced that he was going back to the Ji City, his subordinate suddenly came in a hurry to report, "Crown Prince, there was a female assassin who committed suicide in the prison. "What?" Feng Qingmo was surprised, while Jun Zibi who was at the side was even more shocked, he quickly went up and asked: "Which female assassin is it?" "The one who died was the one that knows how to use the sword." "Dan Shu?" Jun Zibi''s face immediately turned pale white! Dan Shu actually committed suicide in prison?! "I''ll go take a look!" Jun Zibi walked towards the door. It was truly hard to believe that a girl who had endured for so many years for the sake of revenge would actually end her own life like this? Jun Zibi did not believe it, he did not dare believe it. Anxiously rushing to the prison where Dan Shu and the others were imprisoned, Jun Zibi slowed his footsteps. The coroner had arrived and was examining the corpse. Looking at the color of the floor, it indeed looked like the color of Dan Shu''s clothes. Jun Zibi slowly pushed the guard away and walked in front of the corpse. Indeed, the one who died on the ground was none other than Dan Shu. That face was so pale that there was no trace of blood on it. The broken bowl was still in his hand, and the blood on it had frozen into a purplish black color. That color was so shocking. Jun Zibi slowly raised his head and closed his eyes. Feng Qingmo, who had hurried over shortly after, stood beside Jun Zibi and patted his shoulder consolingly. Jun Zibi turned his head to look at Feng Qingmo, and let out a long sigh. "If she dies, do you want to bring her back to Ji City for questioning?" he asked. Feng Qingmo was silent for a moment, "Since he has already left, then let''s bury her in the Kang City. You are someone that she trusted before, so you should make a suggestion to bury her in the Kang City. " Jun Zibi sighed: "So what if she''s buried in Kang City? She''s homeless anyway." Although it was not a reprimand, but that tone of voice made Feng Qingmo feel very uncomfortable. Just then, the guard turned around and presented a piece of cloth covered with blood to Feng Qingmo: "Crown Prince, this is the last letter from the deceased." "Oh?" Feng Qingmo took it and slowly unfurled it. On the two foot wide piece of cloth, there were eight big words written in grass with blood on it: "This hatred cannot be quelled; there is no need to curse it!" Feng Qingmo couldn''t help but frown. At this time, Jun Zibi pulled the piece of cloth from Feng Qingmo''s hands. On the back of the piece of cloth, he dipped it in blood and wrote, "Coo gege, accompany Jun Ruo Hu. Be careful, don''t serve my father!" Jun Zibi slowly raised his head and looked at Feng Qingmo, his gaze deep. Feng Qingmo silently took back the cloth piece, looked at it, and silently held it in his hand. The two slowly walked out of the prison and stood under the blinding sunlight. Both of them simultaneously frowned. "Tell me, is her father''s death really caused by your Royal Father?" Jun Zibi asked. Feng Qingmo remained silent. What should he say? He believed that Dan Shu''s father, the Marquis of Dingwu, might have truly died from jealousy. But what position could he have to express his opinion on this matter? If the injustice was true, he would be the son of the abuser. Jun Zibi was a little disappointed, "You became the crown prince, and as expected, you''re no longer the same person." In the past, Feng Qingmo would never treat his words like gold. Feng Qingmo sighed, did they say he changed? However, he felt that he hadn''t changed. It was just that with his current identity, it wasn''t appropriate for him to express his views on any matter! Not far away, Qi Yu and Bi Su hurried over. Looking at Feng Qingmo and Jun Zibi from afar, Qi Yu slowed down her pace, and then sped up her footsteps and walked in front of the two of them, stopping. "Who died?" Qi Yu asked. After a moment of silence, Jun Zibi said: "It''s Dan Shu." Qi Yu was stunned. Is it really Dan Shu? Hearing the news that the female assassin who used the sword had committed suicide in prison, she could not believe it, the woman who used the sword should be Dan Shu right? But Dan Shu had yet to take revenge, how could she commit suicide in prison? Qi Yu was about to go into the prison to see what was going on when she suddenly stopped her with her arms: "Alright, let''s go back. Don''t look at it. " "But ¡­" Qi Yu looked at Feng Qingmo, and the bloody cloth in his hand caught her attention. She reached out and pulled the cloth over, looking at Feng Qingmo, then lowering her head and looking at the bloody words on the cloth. Although the writing was too sloppy and she couldn''t really recognize some of the traditional Chinese characters, but Qi Yu was still able to understand the context. She took a deep breath and looked at Feng Qingmo. Was Dan Shu''s hatred towards the emperor really that deep? She could not help but ask Feng Qingmo: "She hates your Royal Father so much ¡­ What do you think about this matter? " Feng Qingmo frowned: "Alright, let''s go back first." He still refused to express his views on the matter! Jun Zibi looked at Feng Qingmo in disappointment and pulled Qi Yu''s hand. "Alright, let''s not force the issue. Feng Qingmo watched as Jun Zibi and Qi Yu walked away hand in hand, his heart aching. Qi Yu turned around and looked at him. He avoided Qi Yu''s gaze and spoke in a low voice to his left and right servant, "Reporting to the officials." Soon after, Mou Qing sent a message to him. After reading the pigeon letter, Feng Qingmo was stunned. After hurriedly walking far away, Qi Yu stopped in her tracks, and pulled her hand out of Jun Zibi''s grasp. "What happened to you and him?" Jun Zibi did not directly answer Qi Yu''s question. He only stared at Qi Yu and asked in reply, "If he and I were to fall out because of a different standpoint, who would you stand by?" Qi Yu was startled! The relationship between Jun Zibi and that Feng Qingmo was not only friends for more than ten years, they could even live and die together. Why did Jun Zibi mention the matter of a dead friendship? Jun Zibi retracted his disappointed gaze, as the corner of his mouth raised into a mocking sneer, "I''m really ridiculous too, is there a need to ask such a question? You are his sister, and the person he cares about the most. "What are you talking about?" Qi Yu was a little surprised, "It''s fine, why do you want him to fall out with you?" "Don''t you think that after he became Crown Prince, he slowly changed?" "He ¡­" "I don''t understand his current thoughts!" Jun Zibi leaned on a tree behind him in depression, reached his hand out, plucked a leaf, and ruthlessly threw it out. The leaf made a circle and fell into Qi Yu''s hand. "You don''t think that he was the one who ordered his men to kill Dan Shu?" Qi Yu was surprised. "Of course not." Jun Zibi was a little depressed, "Why do you think that?" "Then why are you angry with him?" Jun Zibi was startled, and sighed: "Forget it, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand. You are the person he cares about the most, so of course you can only think for him. " "Sigh ~ ~" When it was Qi Yu''s turn to be depressed, she caught up to Jun Zibi who immediately turned around and left, "Can''t you speak properly? Why do you keep saying I''m the one he cares about the most? Is that hard to hear from your mouth? " Jun Zibi stopped and looked at Qi Yu: "My words are unpleasant to hear?" "I ¡­" Qi Yu did not know what to say! What''s going on with Jun Zibi! Why did she speak so strangely now? She didn''t even know how to reply! Jun Zibi patted Qi Yu''s shoulder: "He cares about you, maybe your words will be useful to him. I hope you can advise him not to become like his father. " "Sigh ¡­" Qi Yu was still in time to ask Jun Zibi what he wanted to do, but Jun Zibi already tapped his toes on the ground and leaped up, quickly disappearing from Qi Yu''s field of vision. Qi Yu was in a mess! Who could tell her what was going on? At this time, Bi Su, who had been following far behind, dashed over. Qi Yu pointed in the direction where Jun Zibi was walking towards: "Bi Su, did you hear what Jun Zibi said just now? What does he mean? " Bi Su was stunned, "I came over... Just what I want to ask, what happened to Brother Jun? " "It would be strange if I knew!" Qi Yu was both depressed and frustrated. She really couldn''t stand this kind of situation, she didn''t say anything and just flew away! Take care of her comprehension ability! Just then, Feng Qingmo walked over with his subordinates. Qi Yu was startled, she did not look too good, was she still angry at Jun Zibi? Seeing that there were only Qi Yu and Bi Su present, Feng Qingmo was also startled: "Where is Jun Zibi?" Qi Yu then made a flying gesture, "He flew away!" Feng Qingmo frowned. Qi Yu looked at his expression and asked: "Your face isn''t looking too good, are you still angry with him?" Feng Qingmo said somewhat helplessly: "No. It''s Mou Qing who sent the message. " Mou Qing? Qi Yu was suddenly enlightened: "The guard who escorted Princess Zhuo Hua back to Western Xia?" "Yes." "Come with me." Feng Qingmo pulled Qi Yu and left. Don''t be like this, why did you have to follow her? All you have to do is pull her away without saying a word! Qi Yu protested as she staggered: "Where are you pulling me?" Feng Qingmo answered briefly: "Princess Zhuo Hua has disappeared." What? Qi Yu opened her eyes in shock, she could not believe what she saw and turned to look at Bi Su, who was running over. She wanted to confirm with Bi Su, she did not hear wrongly, did she? Bi Su was also shocked, "Aren''t there a large group of people escorting Princess Zhuo Hua? How could it suddenly disappear? " That''s right, that''s right! Qi Yu nodded her head, "Didn''t the Eastern Barbarian people already leave? They can''t possibly infiltrate the Kang City and chase after Princess Zhuo Hua, right? " "No." Feng Qingmo slightly slowed down, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "I''m worried, it was Zhuo Hua who secretly fled to the Eastern Barbarian." Qi Yu was stunned! Feng Qingmo''s meaning was, Princess Zhuo Hua still had feelings for Helian Jing, so she went to look for him? Uh, this ¡­ No way! If Princess Zhuo Hua was really so willful, then she wouldn''t have listened to the emperor''s orders and married into the Western Xia Alliance! "Are you sure that Helian Jing didn''t come to kidnap Princess Zhuo Hua?" Just based on the fact that Helian Jing was willing to retreat for Princess Zhuo Hua, Qi Yu felt that Helian Jing had deep feelings for her! So, could it be that Helian Jing was unforgettable and wanted to abduct Princess Zhuo Hua? Feng Qingmo shook his head and said, "Helian Jing shouldn''t be such a person." "You know him well?" "I know more about them." "What are you going to do now?" "The return of the Ji City is temporarily suspended. Take your father to the Kang City first, you should stay at home to watch over there. I want to make a trip there. " Feng Qingmo hurried along, his eyes firm. "What?" Qi Yu stopped in her tracks, "You want to go to Eastern Barbarian by yourself?" Feng Qingmo stopped and turned to look at Qi Yu. You stay here and keep an eye on your father. " His tone was very gentle, with a deep sense of admonition and comfort. Qi Yu immediately objected, "No, you can''t go to the Eastern Barbarian alone!" C216 Feng Qingmo even thought that Qi Yu wanted to say that she would go with him, so she said: "Right now, the relationship between Dongluo and the two nations is quite delicate, so it''s not good for us to go there in broad daylight. It''s better that you stay." Actually, Qi Yu wanted to go with Feng Qingmo. This was because she wanted to have a private conversation with Princess Zhuo Hua and see if she could find out where Chu Yixuan was from. But she did not know any martial arts, so if sshe were to go with Feng Qingmo now, he would definitely cause trouble. She could only say: "No, I want you to bring Bi Su along. She''s pretty good, and she can help you. " "Feng Qingmo was surprised, for Qi Yu to suddenly become sensible, was truly out of his expectations." Bi Su will stay behind to protect you. I''ll arrange for someone to go with me. " "You''re really planning to go to the Eastern Barbarian!" Above his head, Jun Zibi''s contemptuous voice came out. Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu raised their heads, only to see Jun Zibi sitting on a tree with a leaf in his mouth, looking up at the sky. They did not know if his expression was arrogant or dissatisfied, but he did not seem to be in a good mood. "Didn''t you already leave? Why are you back? " Qi Yu asked in surprise. Aiya, this girl! Jun Zibi frowned, how could he not expose people''s weaknesses like that? He still needed to go up the stairs even after he came back. How could he hold back his words like this! "Didn''t I hear about Princess Zhuo Hua''s matter? That''s why I came back so quickly!" Jun Zibi said. Bi Su who was behind them covered her mouth and laughed. She knew that he wouldn''t just leave and return as expected. Qi Yu still did not give Jun Zibi a chance to take a step down, she said: "Aiyo, a pigeon directly sent a message to him, you can even hear the news, how awesome!" "I ¡­" Jun Zibi was embarrassed, he glared at Qi Yu and jumped down from the tree. He also ignored Qi Yu and said to him, "You won''t be able to go to the Eastern Barbarian anymore." "What''s wrong?" Feng Qingmo was a little doubtful. Jun Zibi said: "I just heard someone from the Kang City talking about Dan Shu''s death, and the news spread out so quickly, so I''m afraid it will soon spread to the Eastern Barbarian too. No matter what, Dan Shu was still the wife of the young general of the Eastern Barbarian, so it wasn''t good for her to die in the Kang City for no reason. If Eastern Barbarian goes back on its word, perhaps they might use this opportunity to counterattack. So tell me, can you go to Eastern Barbarian? " Feng Qingmo became silent. Qi Yu was a little surprised: "Why is it that so quickly, people are already discussing about Dan Shu''s death in Kang City?" Jun Zibi said: "Maybe Dan Shu just wants to use her own death to create some trouble for your brother." Qi Yu sucked in a breath of cold air! A person could actually use his own death to cause trouble for his enemy. This person was too ruthless! Ruthless to his enemies, and ruthless to himself as well! She looked at Feng Qingmo: "Then you better not go! Otherwise, what if Eastern Barbarian Army were to attack? Who will lead the army to fight? " Feng Qingmo frowned, and kept quiet. Jun Zibi said: "You don''t need to worry so much. You guard the Kang City, I can help you find Zhuo Hua." Feng Qingmo looked up at Jun Zibi: "Do you think you can find her?" "Try it!" Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "Or, you can give me a suggestion, wherever you want me to go, I will go and find them." Feng Qingmo looked at Jun Zibi and Qi Yu, "Let''s talk with the officials first." "No need!" Jun Zibi glanced at Qi Yu, "Do you want to go back and play with your Eastern Barbarian?" "Me?" Qi Yu was startled, she pointed to herself, "Are you sure you don''t think I''m too burdensome?" "Forget it!" Jun Zibi turned around, "You should follow the person who cares about you the most! Bi Su, follow me. " Here it comes again! Qi Yu''s face was full of awkwardness. However, he was smart enough to find a helper for herself. Qi Yu turned around and glanced at Bi Su: "Take care of each other with Brother Jun!" Bi Su nodded, "Alright!" Jun Zibi also didn''t bid farewell to Feng Qingmo anymore and turned, walking away with large strides. Bi Su quickly followed and then turned to bid her farewells to Qi Yu. Qi Yu waved: "Go!" After that, the two of them were left alone. Feng Qingmo''s retainers and guards followed from afar, and did not approach the two people. The atmosphere became awkward just like that. Feng Qingmo originally wanted to explain that Jun Zibi was talking nonsense and tell him not to bother with him. However, he also felt that it would be better not to explain. It would be more awkward if he did. Therefore, he glanced at Qi Yu, "Have the guards escort you back to the government office first, I still have to go out for a walk." "Where are you going?" I''ll go too. " Qi Yu said. Why would she go back to the magistrate court alone? She wanted to see what Feng Qingmo was going to do. Feng Qingmo looked at her again and sighed. After circling a few times within the Kang City, he finally landed on the ground of a tavern. Feng Qingmo was dressed lightweight, and no one recognized him, but there were two attendants following him from afar. The tavern staff thought that he was a child from a rich family from Kang City, hence his attitude was respectful: "May I ask what guests would like?" "Bring me a few side dishes." And a pot of wine. " "Alright, please wait. The wine and dishes will be coming soon." The servant went into the back hall, and Qi Yu asked Feng Qingmo in a low voice: "Your identity is different now, if you want to eat, you should be sitting in a private room, why are you sitting in a hall with so many people, it''s so inconvenient." Feng Qingmo sat upright and said softly: "Don''t you want to hear the liveliness?" "Oh!" Qi Yu suddenly realized that Feng Qingmo wanted to hear the rumors regarding Dan Shu! As expected, the food was served very quickly, and Qi Yu immediately took action. Feng Qingmo''s goal was not to eat or drink, so he casually ate a few mouthfuls, sipped two mouthfuls of wine, and put down his chopsticks. Among the customers in the tavern, once they had eaten their fill of food and drink their fill, they would chat leisurely, and the focus of the conversation, other than the war that had just ended, was on the current situation of the Dongluo. It was inevitable that the topic of Dan Shu''s death would also be mixed in. No one knew of the feud between Dan Shu and the Dongluo Emperor. They only knew that when Princess Zhuo Hua''s Sword Attendant Meng Dan Shu had become the Young General''s wife, she actually died in Kang City''s prison this time, at the hands of the new Crown Prince. There were all sorts of theories as to why Dan Shu would appear in the Kang City and die in the hands of the new crown prince. They said that Dan Shu might have something to do with the new crown prince, or else why would she be involved with the new crown prince for no reason? It might even be possible that the retreat of the Eastern Barbarian was brought about by this young general''s wife mediating in the middle. The person who made this kind of imagination actually didn''t know of the contribution Princess Zhuo Hua had made towards the withdrawal of the Eastern Barbarian ¡­ Could it be that the war between Eastern Barbarian and Dongluo was also because of this Miss Dan Shu? Was it because the Eastern Barbarian young general wanted to compete with the Dongluo crown prince? Qi Yu could not help but comment, the imagination of the people was really high up in the sky! However, their thoughts had already drifted to who knows which planet, okay? It was clearly Helian Jing who initiated the war, why did it become Helian Jing''s and Feng Qingmo''s matter in the end? She wanted to stand up for Feng Qingmo and fend off the rumors. Of course, she wouldn''t reveal her identity, or else she would lose her credibility. However, Feng Qingmo stopped her. "Be patient." "No," he said. He was really calm! Other people treated him as a topic of idle banter, and he was even able to sit down and discredit him like that. Then, someone stood up and spoke up for Feng Qingmo, "Everyone, stop making wild guesses about the crown prince. If not for the crown prince, we wouldn''t be able to sit here and drink today!" "That''s true! However, if today''s situation is really caused by the Crown Prince, then it is his duty to return us peace! " "Then is today''s situation caused by him or not?" Thus, everyone started to imagine Feng Qingmo''s relationship with him. Qi Yu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. She had thought that only women loved to listen to gossip. Who knew that these thirty to forty year old men would also like to analyze the actions of a crown prince? This was truly new! Feng Qingmo calmly took out a silver ingot and placed it on the table, "Waiter, check." Qi Yu looked at him with a fresh face: "You still have some silver with you?" Feng Qingmo laughed: "When I first entered the restaurant, one of my subordinates gave it to me. Didn''t you see? " Qi Yu was startled, she was a little embarrassed, she did not notice his actions yet. "Alright, let''s go." Feng Qingmo said. Initially, he was prepared to extend his hand and give her a hand, but when he thought of Jun Zibi''s words, he immediately retracted his hand and adjusted his clothes. ¡ª ¡ª It was better not to let others misunderstand, he did not care, and was not afraid of other people''s short hair, but Qi Yu was a girl who had already shouldered the burden of her rumors with Chu Yizhao. He did not want her to be discussed and discussed once again by others. Qi Yu did not pay attention to Feng Qingmo''s attitude. After all, she was already used to interacting with Feng Qingmo, he had always taken care of her, no matter if it was before or after the siblings met each other. She, as an honest girl, would not consider so much. Exiting the tavern, Qi Yu asked: "You don''t care about what others say about you at all?" Feng Qingmo looked at her: "So what if I say it?" "After all, you''re the crown prince right now. The rumors are not good for you." Feng Qingmo laughed, "You should think about why they would think that I am related to Dan Shu." "That''s right! I also felt that it was strange, "Qi Yu frowned," Could it be that Dan Shu had also arranged this to be done before she came to the Kang City? "It''s possible." "What she means is, even if she dies, I can''t let the Dongluo be peaceful. I can''t let you live?" Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu and sighed. Dan Shu''s hatred for her was so deep that it was hard for her to do so. After enduring for so many years without releasing it, the outcome of her revenge was still not ideal. "What are you going to do now?" Qi Yu asked softly. To face so many difficult questions just because he had become the crown prince, Feng Qingmo was definitely not easy to deal with. But from the looks of it, he was far better off as the crown prince than Chu Yizhao. At the very least, he was truly considering for the common people and the people. Unlike Chu Yizhao, who had such selfish desires, who only wanted to compete for power with his brothers, he did not care about the River and Mountain Society at all. Feng Qingmo was silent for a moment, then said: "I still need to go back to the prison. I have to see your father again. " "He''s not my father." Qi Yu said. Feng Qingmo looked at her silently. I''d rather he was your father and you were his daughter. C217 Inside the prison, Xu Chang seemed to have expected Feng Qingmo''s departure and return, and as such, was not the least bit surprised. On the contrary, there was a sympathetic smile on his face. "If I''m not wrong, is the Crown Prince here to seek an answer?" Feng Qingmo stared at Xu Chang, "Everything that has happened today, was it all part of your plan?" Xu Chang didn''t hide it and said, "If one can''t take revenge for the sea of blood, living in this world will be a type of torture. Now that he was able to use his own death in exchange for the two nations'' conflict to intensify, to Dan Shu, his death can be considered to be well-deserved. " "You''re all freaks!" Qi Yu could not help but ask, "Can you really avenge yourself at all costs? Not sparing to bring the people of Dongluo and the people of both countries into the flames of war? " Xu Chang''s face turned cold: You are not her, so how can you understand the pain of her entire family dying at the same time? This... Qi Yu choked, "But... Are the people of the two countries innocent? We should at least find the right target to take revenge on, right? " Xu Chang closed his eyes coldly, "What does the life and death of others have to do with me? If no one cares about me, why should I care about others! " "Cold-blooded!" Qi Yu was furious. Xu Chang was already silent, with a look of an old monk meditating. Feng Qingmo asked him: "How did you spread the news out of the city?" Xu Chang said: "We have our own ways. Even if the crown prince were to ask, I wouldn''t say anything. The Kang City will be ready, and we''ll wait for the Eastern Barbarian to counterattack! " "This is impossible!" Qi Yu said, "The Eastern Barbarian have already been withdrawn, how can they still attack? Helian Cheng''s feelings for Dan Shu are not as deep as you think! " Xu Chang slowly opened his eyes and smiled. "You are wrong, my daughter. You still have to learn to see the essence through appearances! Helian Cheng''s feelings for Dan Shu, are definitely not inferior to Helian Jing''s feelings for Princess Zhuo Hua. " "What did you say?" Qi Yu stared blankly for a moment, then sneered: "You''re not just casually saying it, we will all believe it." Xu Chang was not in a hurry to refute, and only asked a question in reply: "Do you know who accompanied Helian Jing to the Ji City Graveyard to celebrate that year?" Qi Yu did not answer, but she had a knot in her heart. Could it be that Helian Cheng went with Helian Jing all those years ago? Xu Chang said: "That year, Eastern Barbarian sent Third Prince Helian Cheng to pay a visit to the Ji City together with Fourth Prince. The two brothers Helian Cheng and Helian Jing, a man of letters and a warrior, one was in charge of communicating with the imperial government of Dongluo, with a humble attitude, to coordinate the relationship between the two countries. The other was responsible for displaying the strength of the Eastern Barbarian, making it impossible for the latter to underestimate the power of the two nations. Helian Cheng was talented, but because he was facing the imperial government with their Dongluo, they did not attract Princess Zhuo Hua''s attention. Instead, it was Helian Jing, who was in charge of displaying her strength, who attracted Princess Zhuo Hua''s attention. You must have heard Helian Jing''s ridicule towards Helian Cheng from the Eastern Barbarian Army. Indeed, Helian Cheng was quite interested in Princess Zhuo Hua at that time. "However, you do not know that other than these two brothers, there is another person who has hidden himself under the splendor of the two princes. However, he has also revealed his head." "It''s Helian Cheng?" "When the two princes came to the capital, the Emperor of Eastern Barbarian had naturally sent out his most skilled imperial guards to accompany them. The Emperor has a great deal of respect for his skills. Therefore, as the commander of the Forbidden Army at that time, Helian Cheng accompanied the two princes to the Ji City to celebrate with them. " "And Dan Shu, as Princess Zhuo Hua''s Sword Attendant, her skills are also not bad, so she attracted Helian Cheng''s attention?" Xu Chang glanced at Qi Yu: "As expected, smart, it hit the mark." Qi Yu frowned, and looked at Feng Qingmo. Was what the old man said true? Feng Qingmo did not say anything. Because, he was not at the scene back then, and had only heard about everything from Jun Zibi. As Jun Zibi''s attention was on Princess Zhuo Hua, he did not pay much attention to Dan Shu, so, even if Dan Shu had any interactions with Helian Chengzhen, he might have missed it. Qi Yu looked at Xu Chang: "Such an old person, to make up a love story like this, isn''t it simple?" Xu Chang laughed: "Dan Shu is the bloodline of my old friend, and is also like my daughter. I am naturally clear about her situation, how could I possibly tell you a story?" "But Dan Shu clearly likes Jun Zibi!" "The swordmaster who taught the skills to Princess Zhuo Hua?" "That''s right!" "This is true. Dan Shu did indeed have some feelings for this sword master. However, the matters of revenge were too serious. She couldn''t delay her relationship with a girl. After there was no hope of revenge for the Ji City, she left the Imperial Palace. At that time, Princess Zhuo Hua had already married into the Western Xia. Dan Shu had initially hoped that by getting close to Helian Jing, he would be able to incite Helian Jing''s hatred towards his Dongluo and draw his Eastern Barbarian to attack them. Unfortunately, at that time, his Eastern Barbarian was still weak, so Helian Jing did not take the initiative to start fighting. Helian Jing was very clear about the feelings Helian Cheng had for Dan Shu, so the two of them requested for and Helian Cheng to marry each other. However, Helian Cheng was also a man who understood the reason why Dan Shu came to the Eastern Barbarian. He understood that Dan Shu did not take him seriously at all, and was thus resentful in her heart. Her attitude towards Dan Shu was extremely vile. This is called deep love and hate, understand? " Qi Yu finally understood! Presumably, what Xu Chang had said was not a lie. She had also heard and seen Helian Cheng''s attitude towards Dan Shu from within his Eastern Barbarian Army, and judging from that, it was most likely what Xu Chang had said. Sigh, to think that the relationship between the Eastern Barbarian Imperial Family and the Dongluo Imperial Family would be twisted and entangled, to the point of confusion! She shrugged. "So, you mean, Eastern Barbarian Army will definitely return and attack Dongluo again?" Xu Chang said confidently: "Of course. Although Helian Cheng blamed Dan Shu for being merciless to him, if he knew that Dan Shu had died in Kang City without reason, he would definitely not let go of his Kang City and would definitely make a comeback. " Qi Yu did not believe him, "But the Eastern Barbarian Army should still be Helian Jing''s choice, right? If Helian Jing did not let him come, would he dare to disobey? " Xu Chang laughed again. That smile was truly meaningful and thought-provoking: "I''m afraid Helian Jing is no longer in the Eastern Barbarian Army!" Qi Yu immediately became alert: "What do you mean?" However, Xu Chang changed the subject. "Helian Jing has always been a courageous and radical person, which was why he was liked by the Emperor of Eastern Barbarian. If he suddenly and innocently withdrew his troops, he would definitely offend Long Yan and invite disaster upon himself. This time, his Eastern Barbarian Army will not be able to be decided by him. " "What did you mean by that?" Qi Yu was not willing to let it go, "Earlier, you said that he might no longer be in Eastern Barbarian Army. Xu Chang laughed but did not say a word, nor gave an answer. Feng Qingmo frowned as he looked at Xu Chang: "You know about Princess Zhuo Hua?" Qi Yu was startled, then looked at Xu Chang again: "You know about Princess Zhuo Hua''s disappearance? Could it be that you are still in the Kang City? " Xu Chang said indifferently, "Princess Zhuo Hua has endured the pain of being yearning for three years. Now, she has brought Lin''er to persuade her to surrender. "Once someone says something in her ear that arouses her courage to run away in search of her lover, everything becomes logical!" "You actually arranged for people to be by Princess Zhuo Hua''s side?" Qi Yu was startled, who was it? "You came here with the crown prince probably not just to investigate about Dan Shu, right?" The smile on Xu Chang''s face became even more unclear, "Do you still want to know if the person you are worried about is really still alive?" Qi Yu was in a mess! What did Old Xu mean by this!? He knew that she was here to ask about Chu Yixuan''s whereabouts. Could it be, what he meant to say was that the person he arranged to be by Princess Zhuo Hua''s side, was Chu Yixuan? "This is impossible!" Qi Yu sneered, "If I''m not a fool, then it''s just rain!" Xu Chang laughed: "But, you guessed the answer correctly." "You''re lying!" Qi Yu shouted. Xu Chang looked at Feng Qingmo, laughed, and then lowered his eyes. Feng Qingmo stood at the side, frowning from start to finish, not saying a word. He slowly pulled Qi Yu''s shoulder, "Alright, let''s go back first." Qi Yu stomped her feet in hatred, "Old man, don''t play tricks on me, no one''s IQ is negative!" Xu Chang said: "I''ve already told you the truth, whether you believe it or not, it all depends on you. ¡ª Crown Prince, be careful of the people closest to you!" Feng Qingmo said with a dark face, "Since Crown¡¯s Master is in such a mood, you should worry about your own fate a little!" Xu Chang laughed loudly, "The crown prince has the authority, but can also take me on the spot. There''s no need to escort me back to the Ji City anymore!" Qi Yu said bitterly: "You wish! I won''t let you taste the torture of Justice Division one by one. Xu Chang looked at Qi Yu: "You really aren''t my own flesh and blood, that''s why your heart is so ruthless. No matter what, I still advise you that if you don''t die at the hands of your own father, you will die at the hands of your own husband. This is her life. Even if you weren''t her, you still wouldn''t be able to escape. " Qi Yu laughed coldly: "I''ll wait and see if you''re accurate or not!" Xu Chang squinted his eyes with a smile that was not a smile and did not speak anymore. When Feng Qingmo was brought out of the prison, he still did not say a word. Qi Yu looked at him: "Do you believe what the old man said?" Feng Qingmo stared at her. "Which part is it about?" "Of course it''s the part about Chu Yixuan." Qi Yu said. The part regarding Dan Shu, was not important to her at all. As for the part of her that wasn''t Xu Rouzhi, she didn''t even feel like she was part of it. Feng Qingmo already knew that she was Qi Yu, not Xu Rouzhi. Feng Qingmo''s gaze was deep as he looked at Qi Yu silently: "I know you don''t believe me." "Of course! And you shouldn''t believe it, either, right? " Qi Yu cried out, "You have interacted quite a bit with Chu Yixuan, you should know him very well, right?" Looking at the silent Feng Qingmo, Qi Yu''s righteousness slowly disappeared, and her tone was not so certain anymore, "Um, he probably did want to compete for the throne with Chu Yizhao at the beginning, but ¡­ But didn''t he slowly change? "Later on, he no longer cared so much about the throne. You should be able to tell ¡­" Uh, maybe, Feng Qingmo did not notice. After all, Feng Qingmo and Chu Yixuan did not interact much. Even she hadn''t interacted enough with Chu Yixuan! Did she dare say that he had given up the idea of fighting for the throne? When he came to the Kang City, he had said that he wanted to use this opportunity to save himself. He wanted to let the people of the Kang City to display the effect of being able to carry a boat with water ¡­ Was this the result of him letting go of the competition, or was this his intention to fall deeper into the trap? Feng Qingmo''s face was calm as he stared at Qi Yu: "Then do you think that he''s really worth your trust?" "I believe him!" After hesitating for a moment, Qi Yu said with determination. Although she didn''t dare say whether or not Chu Yixuan had let down his ambition, she believed that he wouldn''t be as innocent and exhausted as Xu Chang. He did not dare say what happened after that, but from everything that had happened, fighting Chu Yizhao and Chu Yiyun, Chu Yixuan had only fought them to protect himself, he had never seen him injuring any innocent people. He could take out his own speed to secretly help the commoners, and could also take care of the weak Yu Er, Oda and the others. How could such a person be as sinister as Xu Chang had said? He was someone she had already determined. No matter what, she would not give up. She had to find him and face everything together! If he made a mistake, she would help him correct it; if he was wronged, she would help him clear it up! C218 At dusk, Mou Qing had already returned to the Kang City at full gallop. Jin''er, Princess Zhuo Hua''s maid also came back with him. After Feng Qingmo asked about the situation before Princess Zhuo Hua left, he did not speak anymore, and let Mou Qing bring Jin''er to rest first. Jin''er said tearfully, "Your highness, you have to get my princess back!" Feng Qingmo nodded, and said with a gentle expression: "Don''t worry. Zhuo Hua is also not an irresponsible person, she will definitely give us an explanation. " Jin''er did not understand what Feng Qingmo meant, but since the crown prince had assured her, she could only leave in worry. Qi Yu asked from the side: "If Princess Zhuo Hua was really kidnapped, how would I explain it to you?" Feng Qingmo slightly raised his brows, "Didn''t you believe in Sanlang?" Qi Yu was stunned: "So, Princess Zhuo Hua also has the possibility of eloping with Helian Jing herself?" Feng Qingmo did not make a casual conclusion, "Wait for news from Jun Zibi first. If it''s really as you have said, maybe we can receive Princess Zhuo Hua''s letter before she comes back. " Even though waiting wasn''t an option, he could only wait. When night fell, danger enveloped the entire Kang City. As Xu Chang had expected, the Eastern Barbarian Army indeed went and returned, once more suppressing the Kang City. Under the night sky, the Eastern Barbarian Army were set up in a camp, and were set up in an orderly fashion on the opposite side of Congee City. On top of the Kang City Tower, Feng Qingmo was staring at the distant Eastern Barbarian Camp, his gaze deep and obscure. Qi Yu stood at the side of Feng Qingmo''s Peak, his hand supporting the battlements on the city wall, stared at the large banner floating in front of him, and furrowed his brows. The night was cold. A crescent moon hung high up in the sky, its silvery light shining down on the earth. Everything seemed hazy and quiet, as if it were a dream or illusion. He really came! It looks like Helian Cheng really did have feelings for Dan Shu! Then, what about Helian Jing? Were they really no longer in the military camp? And Helian Cheng? What about the third prince and his wife? Qi Yu suddenly felt that it was necessary for him to head to the Eastern Barbarian Army Battalion again, and even more so, go there in broad daylight. Knowing that Qi Yu had such a thought, Feng Qingmo could not help but be stunned, and then immediately rejected it flatly. "No! How could you take the risk? " Qi Yu''s mouth slowly formed a smile, "I have a way to protect myself, don''t worry." Feng Qingmo looked at her, and rejected decisively: "A battle between two armies is not child''s play. If you have any plans, just tell me. As for putting yourself in danger alone, you don''t need to think about it. I won''t agree. " "What if I''m sure I can get back safely?" "That won''t do." "You can send someone to follow me." Feng Qingmo stared at Qi Yu for a long time with such determination, certainty, and certainty in his eyes. After a long while, Feng Qinglei finally wavered a little: "Alright, tell me about your plan." Qi Yu smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry, I am sure that I would only dare to move. Bring Mou Qing here, we are preparing, and we can set off later. " Feng Qingmo''s face was filled with doubt, but in the end, he nodded and said, "Alright! If you need anything, I''ll get someone to prepare it. " "No need, I''ll do it myself!" Qi Yu said as she strode towards the Guan Ya''s backyard. In the spacious backyard of the government, there was a small garden. There were all kinds of plants in the garden. Some had dense foliage, some were unique, some were fragrant, and some were colorless and tasteless. Qi Yu walked straight to the corner alone and slowly squatted down. In the corner, there were clumps of unknown plants. Thick green leaves were densely distributed along the branches, and there were strings of small, alluring red fruits hanging from the branches. It looked very pleasing to the eye. "You want to pick this? "What for?" Feng Qingmo asked doubtfully. Qi Yu smiled slightly, "In order to prevent the news from leaking, I will keep it a secret with you first. When I get back, you''ll know. " Feng Qingmo couldn''t help but slightly curl his lips, "Alright, since you have a way, then I can relax a little." Qi Yu blinked her eyes towards Feng Qingmo and picked a bunch of small fruits, carefully holding them in her hands, "When Mou Qing comes over later, tell him to directly come to my room and help me prepare." "Alright!" ¡ª ¡ª An hour later, Qi Yu and Mou Qing are ready. The fresh red juice was contained in a bag of sheepskin water, he carefully sealed his mouth and Qi Yu said to Mou Qing: "Carefully take this jar and watch my gestures. ¡ª ¡ª Do not touch your hands!" Mou Qing hugged his sheepskin water bag and nodded nervously. "Alright!" Feng Qingmo stood at the door and looked at the exhausted Qi Yu, his eyes filled with pity: "Do you have confidence in getting up? If that''s not possible, then don''t go. " Mou Qing also quickly replied, "There''s no need to go, I can complete the mission!" "No, I have to." Qi Yu was unwavering in her stance. Feng Qingmo had no choice but to say to Mou Qing: "You must also be careful, and take good care of Princess Qi." Mou Qing nodded, "Crown Prince, don''t worry. Even if Mou Qing dies, he will protect Princess Hua-Yang." Qi Yu clapped her hands: "Then let''s go!" Feng Qingmo personally escorted Qi Yu out of the city gate, exhorting him repeatedly, "You must be careful!" Qi Yu could not help but laugh, "Don''t worry! Your sister is very clever, so she will be fine. " Feng Qingmo did not laugh, he only patted Mou Qing''s shoulders heavily, with an expression of "I will pass her to you". Mou Qing nodded as he comprehended the situation. His eyes must be sincere. ¡ª ¡ª Inside the main tent of the Eastern Barbarian, a scout reported the news of Qi Yu''s visit to Helian Cheng. Helian Cheng''s expression immediately darkened. "Let her in!" He wanted to see exactly why Xu Rouzhi had entered the room so openly! Outside the tent, the guards stopped Mou Qing, and said with a cold expression: "The commander has ordered that no one is to enter the tent to see you!" Just as Mou Qing was about to attack, Qi Yu waved her hand and said, "Alright, I''ll go in alone." After saying that, Qi Yu turned around and glanced at Mou Qing, who could only nod in agreement. In the big tent, Qi Yu stopped and greeted Helian Cheng respectfully, "Young General, have you been well?" Helian Cheng''s face was incomparably gloomy: "Xu Rouzhi, you dared to visit our army during a battle between two armies? Are you not afraid of death?" Qi Yu laughed: "As the proverb goes, when two armies fight, do not kill and use. I am not here to seek death, nor am I here to cause trouble. Young General, please do not make things difficult for me. " "Then what did you come here for?" Helian Cheng asked coldly. Yes, what did she come here for? Qi Yu only had two objectives for this trip. She was the Poison Royal Consort of Bu Tianxue, so she was definitely trying to poison him! Of course, this time, there would definitely not be a chance to directly poison Helian Lie. However, she could bury the hatchet and wait until later to slowly lead the way and start the battle. As for the other reason, she wanted to see Chu Yixuan. Ever since Xu Chang mentioned that Chu Yixuan was still alive, her premonition of Chu Yixuan''s existence by her side grew stronger and stronger. Xu Chang might have wronged and framed Chu Yixuan, but at least he had confirmed from the side that Chu Yixuan wasn''t dead and was still alive. Moreover, he was still close to the Kang City. He wouldn''t show himself, perhaps because he didn''t want to see her. She did not know why he did not want to see her, but she thought he must have his reasons. On that day, after she and Bi Su had taken control of Helian Cheng and Dan Shu, the outside of the tent had always been quiet. Later on, she realized that the guards outside the tent had actually been pointed at and frozen in place. After thinking about it, other than Chu Yixuan, who else did this? At that time, Feng Qingmo was at Kang City, and Jun Zibi had also returned to report to his. The two of them wouldn''t have been able to appear secretly and protect Bi Su and her. Thinking that Chu Yixuan might be right beside him, protecting him, Qi Yu couldn''t help but feel a little excited in her heart. Why didn''t you show yourself, Chu Yixuan? Since you are worried about my safety, why didn''t you openly appear by my side to protect me? Why did you avoid me and refuse to meet me? Don''t you know I''m worried about you? "Why aren''t you talking?" Helian Cheng frowned coldly. "It can''t be that you came this time to poison me, right?" Qi Yu laughed loudly: "How is that possible! Last time, it was because you were unprepared that we were able to successfully launch a surprise attack. This time, there will definitely not be such a chance! " Helian Cheng snorted coldly, "It''s good that you know it!" Qi Yu coughed dryly, retracting her smiling face, and said with a stern face, "I''m afraid for one time, I came here to negotiate with the young general for Kang City." "Negotiate?" Helian Cheng laughed out loud. "Kang City is about to become my property, you''re here to negotiate? "What a joke!" "You can''t say that! Even though Pingsha''s reinforcements have retreated, with the crown prince''s strength, dealing with you should not be a problem! " "Is that so?" Helian Cheng laughed coldly, "Then when you go back, ask Chu Yihan if he can withstand the Fire Tree Silver Flower Formation that I brought with me?" "Fire Tree Silver Flower Array?" Qi Yu was startled, "What kind of array is that?" The corner of Helian Cheng''s mouth held a trace of contempt, "This is my Eastern Barbarian''s military secret, how can I easily divulge it to you?" Qi Yu could not help but frown: "Could it be that your previous retreat was just to fool us? You guys pretend to retreat and let us send back the reinforcements from Ping Sha City. Then, you guys beat your horses back and came back to snatch the city? " This girl''s imagination is really rich! Helian Cheng let out a cold snort. If Helian Jing really planned this, then maybe the effect would be even better! Of course, Helian Cheng would never admit or deny anything to Qi Yu, he only coldly said: "You don''t need to care what we plan to do. You only need to be honest with us, what is your true goal in coming here?" Qi Yu said with a look of regret on her face: "I didn''t expect all of you to be so dishonest. It looks like, I shouldn''t have come to discuss about punishment, the two armies should have directly started fighting." Helian Cheng''s face sank. "Talking or not, it''s all the same to me. When your Dongluo Prince killed this marshal''s wife, this debt of blood must be paid with blood! Since Chu Yihan handed you over, it means that he does not value your life and death, so you should not even think about returning tonight! " Qi Yu immediately took a cautious step back, "Helian Cheng, what are you trying to do?" Helian Cheng laughed coldly, "Who said the two countries are at war and can''t be cut? Your Dongluo can kill my young general and wife, but can''t my Eastern Barbarian kill your Princess Qi? Furthermore, your father caused trouble and betrayed our great nation, so you, Xu Rouzhi, should pay back the debts of your father! " As he spoke, Helian Cheng shouted, "Men, kill this woman!" Immediately, the guards lined up to the side and pulled out their swords, thrusting towards Qi Yu! C219 Hearing the commotion inside the tent, Mou Qing immediately pulled out his sword and emptied his hand. Only then did he remember that when he entered the Eastern Barbarian Camp, he had already unsheathed his sword outside of the s gate. The guards of Eastern Barbarian were also no pushovers, at the same time, they pulled out their swords and pierced towards Mou Qing. Mou Qing tilted his body to let the tip of the sword pass, with a twist of his wrist, he grabbed onto one of the guards and unsheathed the sword in his hand, he was about to rush into the tent. Then, the swords of the Eastern Barbarian soldiers, had already pierced towards Mou Qing! Seeing that dozens of swords were about to pierce her body, Qi Yu took a few steps back and stole a glance at Helian Cheng. That guy''s face was gloomy, she did not say a word to watch, and did not say a single thing to stop her. Qi Yu was shocked. Damn it, this Helian Cheng really did not care about the rules at all. Didn''t the ancient people have a lot of good faith? If the two countries fought each other and didn''t cut down, wouldn''t he be the only one who refused to comply? No matter how fast Qi Yu retreated, the guards still moved as fast as the wind. Qi Yu shouted loudly, "Helian Cheng, aren''t you afraid of losing face if the news of you bullying a woman like this got out?" "If he''s afraid of losing face, he won''t do anything to you!" A cold voice quietly rang out next to Qi Yu''s ears. Qi Yu was surprised and happy, Chu Yixuan? Did he really come? A black figure flew in like a gust of wind, waving his sleeves and conjuring a large amount of energy. He actually managed to suck in the sword in the Eastern Barbarian Protector''s hands, and with a sudden pull, he shook it, throwing the sharp sword towards the Eastern Barbarian Protectors! The Eastern Barbarian guards who were in urgent need of life quickly dodged the sharp swords that were thrown back. Chu Yixuan''s figure drew a circle in the air, stepped on the big tent and flew back, grabbing Qi Yu, and quickly flew out of the tent! Helian Cheng was shocked, he immediately stood up and bellowed: "Catch the assassin quickly! Don''t let them get away! " The guards flew out to chase after him, meeting up with the rest of the Eastern Barbarian. Where''s Xu Rouzhi? Unexpectedly, they were all gone! Only Xu Rouzhi''s followers were still fighting with the Eastern Barbarian soldiers, but with a sharp whistle, several war horses appeared out of nowhere and rushed frantically towards Helian Cheng''s main tent! The more daring ones flew up to try and control the war horses that were galloping over. However, when the war horses approached the group of people, they discovered that all of the war horses were tied with special armor, and all of the war horses had bright thorns sticking out of them. Once they got near, they would be pierced by the thorns until their heads bled! The Eastern Barbarian soldiers panicked and did not dare to control their warhorses anymore. Mou Qing took the chance and flew up, stepping on the back of one of the warhorses, he quickly rushed out of the camp. Helian Cheng was moved to a safe zone under the protection of the soldiers. He looked at the chaotic military camp and couldn''t help but be angry and anxious. With a green face, he said, "What exactly happened here!" "Commander, these horses are not ours! That demoness must have come prepared, and wanted to disrupt the order of my army! " "Damn it!" Helian Cheng was incomparably furious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Capture that witch for me. This marshal will tear her into ten thousand pieces!" On the left side of the Kang City, at the foot of the Underground Eagle Mountain. The warhorse had already stopped and let out two cheerful cries. Chu Yixuan slowly floated down to the ground while carrying Qi Yu: "Alright, it''s safe now!" The moonlight shone down from the horizon onto Chu Yixuan''s body who was standing in the light from behind. His expression was somewhat gloomy, and could not be seen clearly, but the figure of his body that seemed like a holy light, was still extremely familiar. Qi Yu stared at Chu Yixuan in a daze. After a long while, a teardrop fell down from her eyes. "It''s really you?" She choked. "Otherwise?" He pretended to be indifferent. Qi Yu immediately threw herself into Chu Yixuan''s embrace and laughed while holding back her tears, "I knew you were still alive. I knew you were by my side protecting me. Chu Yixuan, why didn''t you appear earlier, why?! " "I say, why do you want to meet Helian Cheng even though you know that he doesn''t follow the rules? So you want to use this opportunity to attract me to show myself?" "Otherwise, are you planning to hide from me for the rest of your life?" Seeing Chu Yixuan not saying a word, Qi Yu left his embrace, clenched his small fists and punched Chu Yixuan angrily in the chest: "Why are you hiding from me, Chu Yixuan? Why did you lie to me and make me think you were dead? Speak, why?! " Chu Yixuan, however, did not answer her, and only gently patted her shoulders, "After separating for so long, you are still so mischievous, so insensible, so reckless. What should I say about you? " "Answer my question first!" Qi Yu and Chu Yixuan said to each other. Chu Yixuan sighed: "At that time, there was no other way. It just so happened that I was injured. In order to escape as quickly as possible, I had no choice but to feign death. " "Were you really injured?" Qi Yu opened her eyes in shock. "It''s fine, the injury has already healed." Chu Yixuan smiled. Fine! Although she suspected that he faked his death to get away, thinking about how he was really injured, and how his body was covered in blood in Lu Ming''s arms, her heart still ached! The blood was real, not the blood used in the act. She held Chu Yixuan''s hand quietly, "Since you are still alive, why didn''t you appear? "Why don''t you let me know you''re still alive?" Do you know how worried I am... Qi Yu swallowed her words. However, Chu Yixuan laughed: "After all, I have your Big Brother Crown Prince overseeing the Kang City, so there''s no need for me." Hearing this, Qi Yu''s heart once again ached, "How can you say that? Even though he''s here, isn''t it better if you''re there?" Chu Yixuan lightly said, "One mountain cannot hold two tigers." Qi Yu was shocked, he ¡­ She couldn''t really have that kind of thought, right? Qi Yu didn''t want to think further about it, so she changed the topic. "How did you know I was in danger? Where are you hiding? " Chu Yixuan merely smiled, "I''m not in Kang City." What did that mean? Did he want her to be at ease, that he wouldn''t cause trouble at the Kang City, or what? With this subtle thought, Qi Yu felt a lot more awkward. She ruffled her hair. "Where are you staying?" Of course, Chu Yixuan would not tell Qi Yu that he was sleeping in the open on top of the Underworld Eagle Mountain! No matter what, he was still a prince, a prince, and a respected royal relative. How could he be so down and out? Just then, Lu Ming returned with a few of his subordinates along with Mou Qing. "Your Highness!" Mou Qing happily bowed towards Chu Yixuan. Qi Yu looked at Mou Qing in shock, then looked at Chu Yixuan and pointed at him: "He is yours?" Chu Yixuan laughed and nodded. Mou Qing immediately bowed towards Qi Yu. "Due to the inconvenience, this subordinate has never publicly revealed my identity. Qi Yu looked at Mou Qing in a daze, then looked at Chu Yixuan, "So ¡­ "So ¡­" "So what?" Chu Yixuan was suspicious. Qi Yu was startled, "You placed your own subordinates by Feng Qingmo''s side? Are you really going to compete with him for the position of the crown prince? " The smile on Chu Yixuan''s face slowly froze. Mou Qing quickly said: "No no, the wangfei has misunderstood us, the prince did not have any malicious intentions by arranging this subordinate by the crown prince''s side, it was purely because of the war between the two kingdoms, when using people, the prince wants to lend a hand to the crown prince, and retreat the enemy as soon as possible! This subordinate really did not ¡­ " Chu Yixuan slowly pressed his hands together, stopping Mou Qing from continuing to argue. Mou Qing and Lu Ming looked at Qi Yu anxiously. Chu Yixuan frowned, his gaze deep as he stared at Qi Yu: "Princess doesn''t believe me?" Damn it, if she didn''t believe him, would she even bother defending him in front of Feng Qingmo? Qi Yu said with a heart full of grief and grievance, "I believe you! But why are you hiding everything from me? So, you actually don''t believe me? " "Your highness naturally believes in the wangfei!" Lu Ming stood at the side, afraid that the Duke wouldn''t be willing to explain himself and start another conflict with his imperial concubine, so he couldn''t help but take a step forward and interrupt to explain to Chu Yixuan, "That night in Huang Sha Town, the Duke was really injured. That''s why I took the prince away. At that time, I didn''t have the time to tell the wangfei, and I couldn''t tell her either, because if the wangfei came with us, it would be detrimental to the wangfei and put her in a dangerous situation. It was actually safer for the princess to be accompanied by Jun Jianshi at that time. So, after finding out that the prince pretended to be dead, we didn''t send anyone to inform the princess that he was still alive. It''s just that the prince''s situation is too dangerous, he doesn''t want to implicate her, and he doesn''t want her to worry about him. " "What else?" Qi Yu glanced at Chu Yixuan with teary eyes. Chu Yixuan looked at her silently. Lu Ming explained from the side, "Later on, the Prince came to the Kang City as well. When he heard that Monarch Sword Master and Princess Hua-Yang had gone to the Yucai City, he was worried about the safety of the Consort Wangfei so he intentionally created some disturbance there to attract the attention of the Yucai City. In the end, the Eastern Barbarian sent troops over." Qi Yu was startled, she looked at Chu Yixuan: "So you were the one who planned the plan for Kang City''s capture?" Lu Ming quickly replied: "Yes, Your Highness, I have also prepared for the battle. Princess Zhuo Hua was sent by us to invite you here in order to persuade Helian Jing to retreat. In the end, it was still good that the Crown Prince had managed to shake the entire Eastern Barbarian on the battlefield. The Duke had originally planned to escort Princess Zhuo Hua away like this, but because he was worried about Princess Hua-Yang, he left half a day late. In the end, Princess Zhuo Hua disappeared in the middle of the night! " Qi Yu was startled: "That means, you don''t know where Princess Zhuo Hua is now either?" Chu Yixuan said, "I think, she should have found Helian Jing." "Then where is Helian Jing?" "The Uncle Lin is also bringing people to look for them. There will be a result." Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief. She believed Lu Ming''s words! No, she believed in Chu Yixuan. She believed that Chu Yixuan would not use Princess Zhuo Hua to do anything, because he was not such a person. Although he had also fought against the Crown Prince and the Dou Xin Wang, they were the ones who tricked him first. He was merely retaliating in self-defense. He would not casually hurt the innocent, especially Princess Zhuo Hua who had a good relationship with him. "Then ¡­" Qi Yu gently reached out and touched his chest, "Have you recovered from your injuries?" Chu Yixuan laughed, and gently grabbed her little hand: "I have a lot of injuries on my body. There are those who have recovered, and those who have not completely recovered, do you want to treat my injuries? " "I can poison you!" She had a sharp tongue. The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth once again bloomed into a warm smile. Seeing their master holding onto their hands and laughing, Lu Ming and Mou Qing looked at each other and laughed as if a burden had been lifted off their shoulders. C220 Qi Yu turned around, placed both of her hands on her waist, and leaned into Chu Yixuan''s warm embrace as she asked Lu Ming softly, "How did you guys escape just now? Did you take all those war horses with you? " "Yes." Lu Ming answered, "Those vests were all prepared by the Duke for the sake of responding to the battle. If any of the soldiers with Kang City were to be at a disadvantage on the battlefield, we would be able to help from the sides. Had the wangfei seen it? Those warhorses are so powerful! " "I saw it!" Qi Yu turned around and gave Chu Yixuan a look of praise, "You are so awesome, to think of such a good idea! If we were to create such a formation, our Eastern Barbarian would definitely be ruined! " Chu Yixuan raised his eyebrows, and smiled faintly: "You can go back and recommend it to your brother." "En!" Qi Yu nodded excitedly, "I''m guessing that the Eastern Barbarian Battalion has already turned into a mess!" "Why?" "I told Mou Qing to sprinkle the poison from the Blood Beads outside Helian Cheng''s tent. Once these Blood Beads mix with real blood, they would immediately emit a special smell, and snakes can''t resist this smell the most. Therefore, all the poisonous snakes around the Kang City will definitely follow the smell and have a feast outside Helian Cheng''s tent!" Mou Qing was so shocked that his whole body went numb. "So the poison that Princess Wangfei used was to attract poisonous snakes?" Qi Yu smiled mischievously. "What did you think?" Mou Qing almost went limp on the spot as he quickly grabbed onto Lu Ming and held on with difficulty. Lu Ming laughed: "This guy is not afraid of anything, he''s only afraid of snakes!" Everyone laughed. Chu Yixuan caressed Qi Yu''s hair and praised: "This poison is used really well, my wangfei is becoming more and more capable!" Qi Yu pursed her lips and laughed: "Enough! Then let''s return to Kang City! Tell the good news to Feng Qingmo, and see if he wants to seize this opportunity to raid the Eastern Barbarian Camp, and give them a fatal blow! " "No." Chu Yixuan waved his hand, "If you go back, I won''t be able to." Qi Yu was startled. "Why? You still want to hide outside? " The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth curved into a faint smile, "Now is not the time for me to show myself. You still have to hide it from your brother, and don''t let him know that I''m still alive. " Qi Yu curled her lips: "Isn''t he also your brother? What, are you afraid of him fearing your existence? He''s not that kind of person! " "That''s not what I meant." Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said, "Anyway, it''s better if we do not expose my whereabouts first." "Why?" Qi Yu was puzzled, "You are not some shameless existence! Furthermore, Old Xu has already told Feng Qingmo that you are still alive. " "He knows I''m alive?" Chu Yixuan was startled. Chu Yixuan''s attitude, did it mean that Chu Yixuan was not related to him? Qi Yu was finally relieved. However, she still took the opportunity to say, "The old man also said that he wanted to avenge your grandfather, that he wanted to seize the throne." Chu Yixuan frowned, and laughed coldly: "He really knows quite a lot!" Qi Yu was startled, she was a little nervous, "Do you really want revenge?" "Then he must have told you about the deaths of my grandfather and mother!" Chu Yixuan''s tone was rather cold, and the hands around Qi Yu''s waist had also been withdrawn. Qi Yu immediately grabbed both of his hands. "But I don''t believe him. I know that you have suffered many grievances and injuries. No matter what you want to do, I am willing to stand by your side and support you! " Chu Yixuan held onto Qi Yu''s shoulders in silence. After a long while, he said: "If I become the sinner of history, you''ll have to suffer the curses together with me?" "It''s fine if others like to scold, I wouldn''t care." Qi Yu paused, and her tone became gentle, "I only care about how you''re doing, whether you''re healthy or not, safe or happy." Chu Yixuan frowned as he looked at her: "You approve of my revenge?" "I ¡­" Qi Yu lowered his eyes to think, then raised his head and looked at Chu Yixuan: "Your Royal Father really went overboard. If he doesn''t get punished, then the heavens are too unfair!" Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu in surprise: "Should I praise you for not knowing the difference between right and wrong, or should I say, whether you are right or wrong?" "I know what I''m doing!" Qi Yu said, "She could even kill those who contributed so much for him, and it''s even the entire family''s death, she is too heartless! "Even though I don''t agree with Old Xu going all out in order to get revenge, I still feel that the Emperor should be punished, so that he can live up to the spirits of those wronged people who died underground." Chu Yixuan went silent, his expression complex. Qi Yu continued, "Recalling Dan Shu''s death ¡­ Actually, my mood is also very complicated. Although it wasn''t very desirable for her to go all out in order to get revenge, thinking about her mood and situation, she truly felt that she was very pitiful. Especially, in order to take revenge, she could have lost the lives of so many citizens of two nations and one of her own as well. I don''t know if she should be condemned or pitied. " Saying this, Qi Yu looked up at Chu Yixuan with mixed emotions, "For revenge, will you bring wolves into the house to harm your own people?" Chu Yixuan slowly shook his head, "No, I won''t. Revenge is my personal matter, I won''t implicate anyone else. " Qi Yu hugged Chu Yixuan, "I knew that I wasn''t mistaken about you." Chu Yixuan gently reached out to hug her, and caressed her back, "You really trust me that much? "Are you sure?" Qi Yu smiled mischievously. "I believe in my judgement!" No matter how chilly it was, Chu Yixuan could not help but smile. I quite admire your eyes. " "No," he said. "Oh yeah," Qi Yu stood up and looked at Chu Yixuan, "That night Bi Su and I controlled Helian Cheng and Dan Shu, did you help me light up the acupoints of those guards outside?" Chu Yixuan laughed: "Guess?" "I know it''s you!" Qi Yu leaned on his chest once again, satisfied, "Thank you, Chu Yixuan. You have saved me many times!" "After all, you are my woman." Chu Yixuan said lightly. A red cloud rose from Qi Yu''s face. Un, yes, you''re my man! ¡ª ¡ª After sending Qi Yu off, Qi Yu sat on the top of the cliff and watched Qi Yu and Mou Qing''s figures leave together. Qi Yu kept looking back, but she could no longer see where his lover was. The smile on Chu Yixuan''s lips slowly disappeared, and was replaced with a long silence. Lu Ming sat beside Chu Yixuan, minding his own business and said, "This subordinate can see that the wangfei really believes in your highness." Seeing that Chu Yixuan did not say anything, Lu Ming continued, "If Royal Concubine has any unusual thoughts, Mou Qing will definitely send a message to Your Highness." "I''m not worried about that." Chu Yixuan said. Lu Ming regained his senses, "Could it be, the Prince is thinking about what the wangfei just said?" Was the prince recalling the words of the wangfei about revenge? For the wangfei to actually support the wangfei in taking revenge, this was truly out of Lu Ming''s expectations! Chu Yixuan heaved a long sigh. "As he looked in the direction that Qi Yu disappeared in, his eyes were filled with melancholy. She trusts me so much that I can''t bear to disappoint her. " "Then, should we leave or stay?" Lu Ming asked softly. Previously, the prince had planned to leave the Kang City and the princess! Now that he had reunited with his wife and she had expressed her feelings to him, the king wouldn''t insist on leaving this time, would he? But Chu Yixuan remained silent. Because, he couldn''t make up his mind in his heart. was still looking out for the direction of the Eastern Barbarian Camp, anxiously waiting for Qi Yu to return. The scouts returned to report, that the Eastern Barbarian Army camp was in chaos, and that the Dongluo Army could seize the opportunity to launch a surprise attack. But Feng Qingmo gave up the chance. He had only sent people out of the Eastern Barbarian Army camp to rescue Qi Yu and Mou Qing, but had not seen Qi Yu and Mou Qing appear at all. When he was about to fight his way in to save the man, Helian Cheng appeared with a face full of black lines: "Chu Yihan, what kind of man are these sneak attacks? If you have the ability, then let''s face it on the battlefield tomorrow! " "What sneak attack?" "So many poisonous snakes suddenly appeared in the camp, didn''t they all come from Xu Rouzhi that Demoness? Such vicious methods actually used a poisonous snake to attack my camp. Your methods are truly despicable! " So the poison that Qi Yu grinded was there to lure the snake out of its cave? Feng Qingmo didn''t argue with him much and asked: "Where is the Princess Qi? Quickly hand her over! " "The person has already left, you still came to ask for him?" Helian Cheng was furious, "Don''t go too far!" The person had already left? Feng Qingmo heaved a sigh of relief. Presumably, Mou Qing had saved Qi Yu? Then, he returned home. Helian Cheng shouted angrily from behind, "Chu Yihan, die tomorrow!" Feng Qingmo did not care, he was most worried about Qi Yu and Mou Qing''s safety at this moment. Since they had escaped, why were they still not coming back? ¡ª ¡ª At the foot of the Kang City, the figures of Qi Yu and her figure finally appeared in the distance. Under the moonlight, the two of them rode their horses and galloped back, stopping in front of Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo was finally relieved, and a trace of a smile floated to his lips. He opened his mouth and reproached: "Where did you go? Why did you come back so late? " On the way there, they had already decided on the same track, so Qi Yu replied without panicking: "Back then, Helian Cheng wanted to kill me, luckily I had attracted the snake, the war horse of Eastern Barbarian was startled, and was running everywhere. We took advantage of the chaos to get out, but the horse took us all far away like crazy, and then turned back." "It''s good that you''re back!" Feng Qingmo said, "Let''s see if you dare to be some random messenger next time." Qi Yu pursed her lips and laughed, she pointed to the Eastern Barbarian Battalion and asked somewhat curiously: "They are so chaotic, why didn''t you take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack?" Feng Qingmo said: "Regarding the sneak attack, I am not good at it. Tomorrow, we will have a true battle with them on the battlefield. Qi Yu was a little depressed, "Eastern Barbarian people don''t follow the rules at all, they had sneak attacked you the other time, how did you forget? And you''re being so honest with him! " Feng Qingmo laughed, "He doesn''t dare make fun of me, but I, a great nation of Dongluo, need face." "Alright!" Qi Yu curled her lips, "However, you all cannot underestimate your opponents tomorrow. Helian Cheng said that he had set up a fire tree silver flower array and wanted to show you." "Fire Tree Silver Flower Array?" Feng Qingmo was startled, and couldn''t help but frown, "I have never heard of this array before, nor have I heard of it." "Did it really not appear in the military manual?" "Nope." "Ah ¡­" Qi Yu was stunned, "Then go back and think of a way, how to break his array!" How did she forget to mention it to Chu Yixuan just now? Who knows, Chu Yixuan might have an idea! When he thought about the armor that Chu Yixuan had put on the warhorse, Qi Yu couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He was really smart, consider it as she didn''t find the wrong man. Feng Qingmo looked at her doubtfully: "What are you laughing about?" "Ah, nothing!" Qi Yu said in a concealed voice, "I returned safely, so I was happy!" "Is that so?" Feng Qingmo looked at her suspiciously, then turned his horse and said, "Alright, let''s go back to the city!" C221 The Moon Palace sank to the west, and the Golden Crow ascended to the east. A new day had begun. Mou Qing put on the Silver Dragon Scale Armor on Feng Qingmo and took a step back to size him up carefully. Hmm, a mighty armor with Feng Qingmo''s handsome face, really looks like a unique beauty! "Alright, get ready to go!" Feng Qingmo held onto his helmet, looked at Qi Yu who was lying on the table and sleeping soundly, hmm, she had worked hard! During the entire time she was outside, she did not rest at all. First, she accompanied him in researching what kind of formation could be a Fire Tree Silver Flower Array, and then she accompanied him throughout the entire army camp to prepare for his journey. She was worried that someone from the Eastern Barbarian would want to use fire to attack her, so water was a necessary defense. She ran after him through the great camp, exhausted, and came back to drink a bowl of water. She leaned over the table and gasped, "Oh, I need a break." Then she fell asleep. The noise of his armor did not wake her. She was lying on her side on the table, her little face lit up, the corners of her lips raised from time to time. It was hard to tell what she was dreaming about, but even in her dreams, she was still able to sleep so soundly. Feng Qingmo took his cape, gently put it on Qi Yu''s body, and then walked out. On the battlefield, the sound of drums could already be heard incessantly and deafeningly. The Eastern Barbarian Army Arrays were already ready, the swords and spears were shining, and the war horses were whinniing. Mou Qing was a little surprised: "The poisonous snakes from last night actually did not disturb their formation, and now they are sending their troops out in such an orderly fashion, it''s truly a rare sight!" Feng Qingmo said: "Helian Cheng is usually well-trained in leading soldiers. A little accident should not be able to trouble him." Mou Qing said: "If we could attack during the chaos last night, maybe we could have given them a heavy blow!" Feng Qingmo shook his head, "Even if he doesn''t follow the rules, I can''t imitate him. If our army takes advantage of this situation, it will definitely tarnish my Great Dongluo ''prestige, and even if we win, it will be disgraceful. " Mou Qing glanced at Feng Qingmo and secretly admired him in his heart: This crown prince is truly an honorable person! On top of the Kang City Tower, Qi Yu was lying on the city wall with her cape wrapped around her head as she watched the dusty battlefield outside the city. Aiya, I''m so sleeping right now, she didn''t even notice that Feng Qingmo had left, she was originally planning to go out with Feng Qingmo and have a good look at what kind of formation the Eastern Barbarian Fire Tree Silver Flower Formation was. However, the dream was just too beautiful, she couldn''t even bear to wake up. She dreamed of Chu Yixuan, and dreamed that Chu Yixuan had returned, standing shoulder to shoulder with her, watching the battle together with Feng Qingmo. She looked at her husband beside her and then at her brother in front of her. Uh, for some reason, she accepted the fact that Feng Qingmo was her brother. After all, she used Xu Rouzhi''s body! There was blood that was similar to Feng Qingmo''s in her body, a fact that could not be wiped away. It''s good to have an older brother! When she was still alive, she had never felt the care and concern of her big brother and big sister. Now that she suddenly had a big brother, wasn''t that a good thing? She woke up suddenly because the beating of the drums had woken her up. The sound of the ten thousand drums was truly earth-shaking. It shook his scalp until it became numb. He had actually started fighting! She suddenly woke up from her stupor and ran out with Feng Qingmo''s cape wrapped around her without tidying up her appearance. Do you know how far it is from the magistrate court to the city gate? Qi Yu, who usually did not train much, did not even have time to catch her breath. She rushed up to the city gate tower as if she was flying, the drum sounds were really close, and also resonated in her ears. He saw the black mass of the two armies'' battle scene. Banners were flying in the air, swords and spears were flying in the air. The scene was so grand that one would not be able to see it without personally experiencing it. How about it? When would Eastern Barbarian set up a formation? When do I use the Silver Flower of the Fire Tree? Last night, she had been discussing with Feng Qingmo that this Silver Flower of the Fire Tree had taken up the word "fire". However, there was also the word ''Silver'' in the full name of the Silver Flower of Fire Tree. What did that mean? In any case, the agreement reached by the two of them was that Eastern Barbarian would definitely use fire as an attack. Presumably, Eastern Barbarian wanted to use a rocket to attack the Dongluo army from a distance! No one had ever seen such a formation before, so all they could think of was what they saw. Therefore, the only way to guard against it was to think of water. On the city walls, and above the walls, there was a pile of wet cotton, which was used to prevent Eastern Barbarian rockets from reaching the city walls. The warriors who were fighting had also put on their armor, each of them holding a shield in their hands, preparing to minimize the number of casualties. However, was the Fire Tree Silver Flower Array really that simple? In Qi Yu''s heart, she was faintly worried. Qi Yu turned her head and looked in the direction of the Snail Hawk Mountain outside the city. Qi Yu was dumbstruck. Why did Chu Yixuan bring her to the foot of the Snail Hawk mountain last night? Could it be that Chu Yixuan was staying there? She left in such a hurry that she forgot to ask him. What if she wanted to see him? Or must Mou Qing contact him, so that they can see him? How depressing. He had left in such a hurry and had even forgotten to discuss with him what the path of the Fiery Silver Tree Flower Formation was. She had forgotten everything, and her heart was only filled with the joy of meeting again, and the joy of resolving a misunderstanding. She was truly overjoyed to see him again, and even more overjoyed to be rid of her doubts and misunderstandings about him! Their relationship had become firmer and more spiritual, so it was worth the setbacks and shocks they had suffered in the past few days. How could they see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Therefore, she forgot to ask about everything ¡­ Finally, the two armies officially met on the battlefield. The generals sent out by Eastern Barbarian first greeted the generals sent out by Dongluo on the battlefield. Their respective warhorses carried their owners in a few rounds. Qi Yu did not care about who the two people on the battlefield would win or lose, that was not important. What she cared about was whether there would be any movement in the Eastern Barbarian faction or not. Dust flew all over the battlefield. The cheers of the two armies grew louder and louder as they cheered for their generals. After a few rounds. A dozen or so rounds passed. After dozens of rounds ¡­ The generals came and went, each side winning or losing, neither side losing face, neither side losing out. The scene on the battlefield looked extremely exciting, it was normal but Qi Yu finally realized the abnormality. ¡ª ¡ª Behind the Eastern Barbarian camp, there seemed to be a huge monster slowly moving over from the barracks. Qi Yu could not help but rub her eyes as she moved her head forward (although her movements were futile). She wanted to see what exactly that enormous being was, and the city guards beside her were also attracted by her actions. Qi Yu waved her hand and asked. The city guard took a close look and said uncertainly, "That ¡­" What kind of windmill is that? " "Windmill?" Qi Yu was startled, wasn''t it using fire? Could it be that the Eastern Barbarian needed to use a windmill to fire rockets? "That, seems to be another chariot." Another city guard said. It was as if his expression was uncertain. No matter what, that was definitely a weapon set up by the Eastern Barbarian! Qi Yu anxiously said to the guards beside him. "Quickly go and tell the crown prince that the Eastern Barbarian is probably in the array!" The guard immediately left nervously. Qi Yu''s heart was gripped in the middle of her throat. She could not go up or down, she was very nervous! The guards rushed to Feng Qingmo''s back and passed the message to him through Mou Qing. Feng Qingmo turned his head to look at the Kang City Tower, and saw the Qi Yu at the far end of the wall. "Tell him to be careful!" "Yes sir!" On the city gate tower, Qi Yu nervously ordered, "Prepare your shield, pour some water on the cotton to ensure it is moist!" The Eastern Barbarian is good to set up a formation now! If they did not set up the formation now, the wet clothes on the city wall would be dried by the sun! The spring sunshine may not be hot enough, but the moisture is still very volatile! Everything was ready! The Eastern Barbarian generals on the battlefield immediately withdrew their hands and said to the Dongluo Generals in a loud voice, "Little thief Dongluo, I shall let you taste the power of my Great Eastern Barbarian''s Sparks and Silver Flower!" After he finished speaking, the Eastern Barbarian General laughed wildly and galloped back to the Eastern Barbarian camp. The huge war chariot had already slowly moved from the back of the formation to the front of the formation. The 10 feet tall chariot was indeed similar to a windmill. It seemed to be equipped with an automatic rotor device, and its entire body was covered in solid copper plates. Pulled by four war horses. Not only was it huge, it also seemed to be quite agile. Qi Yu could not tell at all, but could this windmill really launch a rocket? On the side of the Dongluo, a portion of the soldiers had already laid down their walls, while the rest of the soldiers quickly retreated into the Kang City. ¡ª ¡ª They still had to protect the city of Kang City. Beside the chariot, Helian Cheng laughed coldly, and spoke sternly: "Chu Yihan, die!" Following the waving of the command flags, the Eastern Barbarian Soldiers who were standing next to the chariots started to move their handles. One by one, balls of light shot out from the mouths of the chariots and shot towards the Dongluo camp! How could it be a ball? Qi Yu was dumbstruck! Wasn''t it a rocket? ¡ª It really wasn''t a rocket! The [Silver Flower Array] was indeed not that simple, but why was it a round ball? Qi Yu thought that these round balls were all similar to shot balls. They were all weapons used to kill the warriors of the Dongluo. However, it did not look like it. If it was a ball made of lead, then it should be quite heavy. However, why did these balls seem so light? The soldiers of Dongluo also looked at the spheres floating above their heads in astonishment. This was absolutely not a stone orb or metal orb used to smash people right? So light that it floated above their heads and slowly stopped, slowly floating back and forth ¡­ ¡ª Not good! Qi Yu was shocked, could it be that those round balls were filled with some kind of poisonous gas? Helian Cheng wanted to use a biological weapon against the warriors of the Dongluo? The people of Eastern Barbarian fighting can actually have such advanced weapons? However, Qi Yu was wrong. Before she could send anyone to warn Feng Qingmo to protect his nose and mouth, she carefully inhaled the poison gas. At this time, the balls that were flying above the Dongluo soldiers exploded one after another! Like rain, the fine liquid beads sprinkled onto the Dongluo soldiers on the ground. Under the sunlight, the beads of liquid gave off waves of dazzling silver light, it was extremely beautiful, extremely enchanting! Qi Yu was stunned! This, was the Fire Tree Silver Flower Array? What the hell were those silver liquid beads? C222 Countless silver balls rained down, catching the Dongluo soldiers off guard. Very quickly, they began to scream miserably as they hurriedly raised their shields to block, not caring about their feet one after another, and the scene quickly became chaotic. What are those silver beads? On the other side of the Eastern Barbarian, Helian Cheng sneered and raised the command flag high up, "Release the arrows! Get ready to beat the crap out of Dongluo! " "Yes sir!" After receiving the order, the soldiers of the Eastern Barbarian immediately got up, and brought the archers to the front, pulling their bows to receive the arrows, which quickly rained down upon the people of the Dongluo camp! Qi Yu panicked! Damn it, Feng Qingmo did not attack his Eastern Barbarian last night. Today, Helian Cheng was like a mad dog who repaid his debts with grievances, he was probably the only one who could do this kind of thing! He really had no moral integrity at all! What should he do? Now, a portion of the soldiers from the Dongluo had already retreated back to the city, while the remaining portion hurriedly dodged the silver pearls that had fallen from the sky. Now, they were frantically using their shields to block the arrows, and were unable to stop the rain of arrows from falling on top of their heads and bodies. Feng Qingmo had completely lost his sense of direction, he was about to order everyone to retreat, but he was already too busy to care, Mou Qing pulled his cape back to protect Feng Qingmo, "Crown Prince, let''s return to the city first!" Feng Qingmo frowned: "No, everyone hasn''t left yet, how can I leave by myself?" From far away, Qi Yu covered her nose and spurred her horse out of the city, she shouted: "Everyone quickly hold your breath, minimize the air intake, Crown Prince, all of the water on top of your head is mercury, everyone will be poisoned, quickly think of a way to evacuate!" After Mou Qing heard this, he hurriedly shouted to everyone present, "Everyone, be careful! Hold your breath, and take in as little air as possible. A portion of you will stay behind with me, while the rest of you follow me back to the city in an orderly manner! " Immediately, a group of people stayed behind to cut off the rear while the rest of the people quickly retreated. Everyone quickly covered their noses and mouths, but it was already too late. The feeling of dizziness assaulted everyone, causing them to stagger and almost fall to the ground. Fortunately, all the balls had exploded, and the silver raindrops had evaporated. Under Feng Qingmo''s command, most of the soldiers had already successfully returned to the city. Only a few warriors left behind, under Mou Qing''s lead, stubbornly resisted the dense rain of arrows. Feng Qingmo clenched his teeth: "Mou Qing, retreat while blocking!" Mou Qing covered his nose and mouth as he shouted anxiously, "There are subordinates here, quickly leave, Crown Prince! Princess, quickly leave! " Although Feng Qingmo wanted to tell Mou Qing to retreat, under the attacks of the rain of arrows, how could they retreat? Qi Yu watched anxiously and cried out anxiously: "Mou Qing, the people from Eastern Barbarian are afraid that the air here is poisonous, so they don''t dare to chase us. You guys retreat one step at a time, and retreat another step, quickly!" Mou Qing said loudly, "Princess, this place is dangerous. Go back with the crown prince as soon as possible! "You still have to think of a way to heal the soldiers!" That''s right! She still had to go back and think of a way to treat everyone! Qi Yu was not in a rush. On one side, there was a small portion of the soldiers who were unable to leave, and on the other side, there were Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu who could not bear to abandon them. Just as she was panicking, she suddenly heard the sound of hooves coming from a distance away. A group of war horses donned in spikes were galloping madly in the direction of Eastern Barbarian! Qi Yu was surprised and happy, Chu Yixuan had come to help! Haha, with these horses here, Mou Qing and the rest can escape in time! Qi Yu waved her hands towards Mou Qing and the others: "Mou Qing, retreat quickly!" Some of the soldiers who were not affected by the mercury rain ran out and supported Mou Qing and the others back. The armoured war horse charged straight into the Eastern Barbarian Army, and very quickly, the Eastern Barbarian camp was broken into pieces, the formation of arrows following it. Qi Yu relaxed and said to Feng Qingmo: "Quickly return to the city. Everyone has been poisoned, we need to cure them immediately!" ¡ª ¡ª Within the Kang City, the injured soldiers had already been carried back to the camp one after another. They were lying on the ground side by side, moaning and groaning. A few military doctors had also come, but they were dumbfounded by the sight of the mercury poisoning. They were at a loss as to what to do. They usually only treated wounds such as wounds caused by sabers or guns. How could they have encountered a situation like the one where they were poisoned by mercury? Qi Yu immediately went forward and quickly checked on a few soldiers, asking them about their injuries. Accompanied by her, Feng Qingmo asked softly: "How is it? Are you sure it''s mercury poisoning? " "Yes, they are all symptoms of mercury poisoning!" Qi Yu nodded her head, "Mercury poisoning is a symptom of poisoning that occurs when the body is injected through the respiratory tract. The infected person will have a headache, dizziness, powerless fingers, and a low temperature." "How can I cure the poison?" "Eat egg white!" Or drink milk, protein can be exposed to heavy metals can occur salting out, detoxification, and then after the warm water wash stomach, there won''t be a big problem! " had already heard the news and rushed over to wipe the sweat off his forehead, "Crown Prince, Princess Qi ¡­ This subject has come late, may I know where this subject can serve? " "Lord Xiao, you came at the right time!" Feng Qingmo immediately instructed, "Right now, the poisoned soldiers need eggs and milk to cure the poison ¡­" Qi Yu said from the side, "There might not be any milk, so bring all of the eggs of the entire city here as fast as possible. Prepare some warm salt water, the faster the better!" "Yes, your servant will go now!" Xiao Ran immediately turned around. Feng Qingmo called out to stop him, "If you need to borrow an egg from the citizens of the city, you must keep a clear record of the situation and repay everyone double the debt. You must be amiable and not offend any of the citizens." "Yes, this official will remember!" Qi Yu turned around and looked at the guard beside Feng Qingmo who was at a loss of what to do, "Does the Fire Head Camp have eggs? If there are any, hurry up and get them to send it over for detoxification! " Feng Qingmo nodded: "We will follow Princess Qi''s instructions." The guard immediately replied and left. Very soon, the Fire Head Battalion brought a few baskets of eggs over, Qi Yu clapped her hands and said loudly: "The brothers who were not injured, come over here, line up, and come out with a dozen or so swift and nimble movements, and the military doctors will help me out; The rest, divide the injured brothers according to their condition, and bring them over here to treat the poison first. Also, I will have to trouble the brothers of the Fire Head Battalion to heat up some warm salt water as soon as possible. After washing their stomachs later, their lives are precious. Under Qi Yu''s instructions, more than a dozen nimble soldiers formed a small team. Several military doctors naturally also quickly joined in, and the rest of them divided the wounded according to the severity of the injury. Qi Yu personally demonstrated it, and everyone began to use egg white to detoxify the wounded. The Fire Head Battalion also began to burn salt water as a matter of urgency. Feng Qingmo stood at the side and watched Qi Yu silently. She was like a busy little butterfly walking between the injured. A sense of gratitude surged into Feng Qingmo''s heart. This little girl had really grown up! Along the way, seeing her walk over, it was also the first time she had seen her demeanor as a general. Not only did she have a wide range of knowledge, but she was also able to judge the situation based on experience. As for Xiao Ran, he also brought the eggs that he needed over as soon as possible. Pots after baskets, Qi Yu treated each and every one of them like butterflies piercing through flowers. Fortunately, half of the soldiers had already returned to the city. But this thousand plus people was not a small number! Qi Yu was so tired that she couldn''t even straighten her back! Finally, the procedure for the detoxification of the egg white was completed, and the Fire Head Battalion soldiers brought over the warm brine. After Qi Yu taught the military doctors how to wash the stomachs of the wounded, she stood up. Turning her head to look at Feng Qingmo who was seated not too far away, Qi Yu grabbed two eggs and walked towards him. "What for?" He looked warily at the egg in her hand. "I forgot to detoxify you." "I''m not poisoned." "No?" Are you sure you don''t feel dizziness, headache, or weakness in your fingers after being drenched in mercury? " "Ugh ¡­" Feng Qingmo silently took the egg, "Give it to me, I''ll do it myself." "As long as the egg is white." "No," she said. Then, he sat down beside Feng Qingmo tiredly, "Helian Cheng is so cunning! I never thought that he would use mercury to attack us all. This fellow is so bad! " "Yes. This guy really doesn''t know the rules. " Feng Qingmo was also somewhat helpless. "After he sprinkled the mercury rain, in order to maximize its effectiveness, he even used arrows to attack you so that you wouldn''t be able to defend against it. This way, you won''t be able to avoid the mercury rain!" "Could it be that this is his true combat ability?" Feng Qingmo was silent. He drank two Chicken Eggs and looked at Qi Yu. "And then?" Then, Qi Yu scooped out a bowl of warm salt water for him, "Drink more, until you finish puking." Feng Qingmo did as he was told. At this moment, vomiting sounds could be heard one after another. Looking at others vomiting was also a way to make them vomit. As a result, the big guys collectively washed their stomachs. The camp was quiet in the afternoon. The injured soldiers had all quietly fallen asleep. Qi Yu looked around and when she didn''t find anything abnormal, she heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she came to Mou Qing''s side. Mou Qing wanted to sit up, but Qi Yu waved her hand. After sitting down beside Mou Qing, she looked at Mou Qing and smiled: "You really are a good subordinate. He''s also a brave general. " Mou Qing''s face flushed red: "Wangfei is too kind!" "I won''t praise anyone." Qi Yu laughed, and patted his shoulder, "Rest well." "Yes, Princess." Lifting his head, Feng Qingmo was standing not far away as he smiled at her. Qi Yu stood up and walked in front of Feng Qingmo: "You''re still alive and lively, aren''t you going to rest?" "Don''t you want to go up to the tower?" The corner of Feng Qingmo''s mouth curled into an ambiguous smile. "Ugh ¡­" Could it be that Feng Qingmo suspected the origins of the group of horses? Qi Yu silently followed beside Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo asked her: "When you were watching the battle on the city gate tower, how did you determine that your Eastern Barbarian was made out of mercury?" "When I saw the color of mercury, an idea popped into my mind. But I never thought that they would actually use mercury as a weapon. Helian Cheng is truly cunning. " "Do you even use mercury in battles there?" "No, we have guns, cannons, and, even more powerful, atomic bombs." "Ugh ¡­" Gun and cannon. What the hell was an atomic bomb? Feng Qingmo cleared his throat, "He must be very powerful." "Yes, very powerful. "In the future, they will be even more powerful. No one will have to fight in a war anymore. There are even some advanced weapons that can easily destroy a city without leaving even a blade of grass." "Is that so?" Feng Qingmo sighed, "It is truly unimaginable! ¡ª But, you are also very powerful. Today''s performance was very good, and surprised me. " Qi Yu raised her chin proudly. "I am born a professional military doctor." Even though he hadn''t graduated from the military academy yet. Feng Qingmo nodded his head: "It''s all thanks to you today, Little Yu." Qi Yu recalled the miserable state in which everyone was poisoned and felt extremely guilty. "No, this is all my fault." "Why?" Feng Qingmo was suspicious. "I knew that Helian Cheng wanted to use the Silver Flower Array, but I only thought of fire. I didn''t think that Helian Cheng would use mercury. If I had thought of this sooner, I might have been able to avoid it. " "How can I blame you? No one would have thought that he would use mercury." Feng Qingmo patted her shoulder, "You did a great deed, so you don''t have to feel guilty about it." Qi Yu heaved a long sigh of relief, "Mmm." Standing on top of the city gate tower, looking at the chaotic battlefield, Feng Qingmo suddenly asked: "Do you know where the horses in sharp armor came from?" C223 Qi Yu''s heart skipped a beat, Feng Qingmo really asked this question! She pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Weren''t you the one who sent them out?" Feng Qingmo stared into Qi Yu''s eyes, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "You want to hide even your own brother?" Qi Yu was a little nervous in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face: "What can I hide from you?" Feng Qingmo turned towards the direction of the battlefield and spoke unhurriedly: "When those war horses rushed out, it was very obvious that you were pleasantly surprised, and not surprised. This means that you know how those war horses came about, and who manipulated them from behind. " Damn, the situation was so critical at that time, yet he still noticed her expression! Qi Yu had no choice but to admire and to explain, "You don''t think that the masters of those war horses have ulterior motives, do you?" "Of course not." A gentle smile appeared in Feng Qingmo''s eyes, "I know very well, he came for me to free myself, and also for the safety of the Great Dongluo." So, what he meant was, he guessed that the owner of the warhorses was Chu Yixuan? Qi Yu stared intently into Feng Qingmo''s eyes: "So?" "Therefore," Feng Qingmo slightly raised his brows, a bright smile appearing in his eyes. "Once the great battle is over, I will request for the Emperor''s help for both of you." He had indeed guessed it! Qi Yu could not deny it, even if she denied it, it would not affect his judgement! Since she knew that Chu Yixuan was still alive, then other than Chu Yixuan, who else could help him this time. It couldn''t possibly be Helian Jing or Princess Zhuo Hua, right? "It''s not good to deal with smart people." Qi Yu curled her lips. "What do you mean?" "A smart person knows everything, but the existence of others is worthless!" Feng Qingmo laughed. Do you want to invite him into the Kang City? " Qi Yu immediately stared at him vigilantly, "What are you doing?" Feng Qingmo smiled and shook his head, "He''s your husband and also my younger brother. Could it be that I will harm him? " This was quite impressive! Qi Yu sighed, "But he won''t come." "Why?" "He said he didn''t want to affect your position." Feng Qingmo was silent. Qi Yu was thinking, could it be that he was worried about this as well? Feng Qingmo continued: "Then let''s not force him for now! Wait until we get back to the Ji City. " Maybe, only by doing this would he be able to protect Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu. Feng Qingmo gazed silently at the Eastern Barbarian Camp that was faintly discernable under the mist in the distance, and thoughtfully said: "What do you think he would do after Helian Cheng won this battle?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes, "Tell me, will he come to attack Kang City? Would you like to use his big windmill to throw the mercury ball into the Kang City? " Feng Qingmo was shocked. He turned and looked at Qi Yu: "Tell me in detail." Qi Yu had only said that casually in the beginning, but after being asked by Feng Qingmo, she could only continue to lie: "Do you think that he will take advantage of this victory to launch a surprise attack tonight?" Feng Qingmo frowned slightly, "It seems that I have no choice but to be on guard against this plan." "How are you going to defend yourself?" "According to your calculations, how far should we go to Eastern Barbarian''s windmill?" "A hundred meters?" "What?" Feng Qingmo was clearly startled. Qi Yu made a quick unit conversion in her mind, "Three hundred meters?" Feng Qingmo muttered to himself for a moment, then said to the guards behind him: "Pass down the order, the great army will leave from the back gate, and camp at the peach field. The entire city''s population will retreat to the main camp, temporarily waiting for the new order." "Also," Qi Yu added, "Once news is released, just say that the soldiers who were poisoned today are very strong and are no longer able to fight, the crown prince has requested for assistance from the troops in Pingsha City." "Yes sir!" Feng Qingmo looked at Qi Yu in doubt: "You think that Dan Shu''s people are still in the city? would they send messages to the Eastern Barbarian? " Qi Yu said: "Otherwise, how would Helian Cheng know that Dan Shu had died in Kang City?" Feng Qingmo frowned: "If I do not find these spies, my Kang City will be broken by Helian Cheng sooner or later!" Qi Yu pursed her lips and smiled: "It won''t be difficult to uncover these people." Feng Qingmo was a little surprised: "What method do you have?" Qi Yu laughed slyly: "Then I''ll have to trouble you!" Feng Qingmo couldn''t help but smile. Little girl, you sure have a lot of ideas! Then he would just wait and see, and see what method she prepared to use to attract Dan Shu or his Eastern Barbarian to place them in the details! ¡ª ¡ª The Eastern Barbarian camp was currently quiet. Although he had won the battle, Helian Cheng still had a displeased expression on his face. It was that group of armored war horses that came out to make trouble again! If the war horses had not charged into the camp, how could the arrow formation have failed? When the Dongluo Soldiers could not hold on any longer, he decided to personally fly horse over and capture Chu Yihan alive! If the Dongluo Crown Prince was already in his hands, then wouldn''t the Kang City be effortless?! The formation was instantly thrown into chaos. He had ordered to kill the war horses, but the war horses had extremely hard armor, so they couldn''t even defend themselves. In the end, he watched them run away helplessly, his heart filled with hatred but also helplessness! Right now, Helian Cheng had to consider the question, who was the owner of that group of warhorses? First, he had saved Xu Rouzhi. This time, he was going against him in order to help the Kang City. That mysterious man was related to Xu Rouzhi? Could it be ¡­ Chu Yixuan? He was sure that the man was not Chu Yihan, and was definitely not the sword master Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi had openly been together with Xu Rouzhi previously, but now that Xu Rouzhi was in trouble, he did not need to be so mysterious if he wanted to save someone. Moreover, Jun Zibi was just a martial artist, how could he train his warhorses for no reason, and even train his warhorses to be equipped with such strong equipment? Helian Cheng fiercely smashed his fist on the table. Damn it, hateful! Presumably, it was Chu Yixuan! How did that old thief Xu Chang manage to do things? He didn''t kill Chu Yixuan, and the result was such a troublesome situation! Now, before he could take down the Kang City, another Chu Yixuan suddenly appeared. This won''t do, he had to finish this battle quickly and deal with Chu Yihan quickly! At this time, Di Ying rushed into the tent and delivered a secret letter to Helian Cheng: "Main Marshal, our people have sent some news, today''s Dongluo soldiers are very heavily poisoned and are no longer able to fight. The Crown Prince of Dongluo is worried that we will launch a sneak attack on them tonight, so he led all of his soldiers and civilians and evacuated the Kang City from the back of the city gates to set up camp at Pingsha City and requested for reinforcements to help them in an attempt to rush to Pingsha City so that they can only fight against our army when the reinforcements arrive." "Oh?" Helian Cheng took the secret letter and skimmed through it. Indeed, that was what the letter had said. He couldn''t help but frown. "Are those soldiers really deeply poisoned?" "Yes, I heard that their Princess Qi used egg white to detoxify the soldiers, but the effects weren''t too obvious. By dusk, all the soldiers had deeper symptoms of being poisoned, and now, the Dongluo Army Camp has turned into a pot of porridge!" "Is that so?" "This is actually the first time I''ve heard that egg white can cure the mercury poison. That Xu Rouzhi is really bold and reckless, daring to use the lives of over a thousand soldiers to joke around, and she actually dares to tolerate her and allow her to do whatever she wants?" "I''ve heard that the Crown Prince of the Dongluo dotes on the Princess Qi and he usually takes great care of him. The relationship between the two is very subtle, that''s why ¡­" "What a beauty disaster!" Helian Cheng''s face was cold, "If that''s really the case, I''m afraid we have a way to deal with the Crown Prince of Dongluo!" Di Ying immediately asked: "Does the main marshal have a plan?" Helian Cheng replied: "If you have a way to reply, get your subordinates to probe and confirm the attitude of the Dongluo Prince towards Xu Rouzhi. If they truly have feelings for Xu Rouzhi, we can try to catch Xu Rouzhi and use her to lure the Crown Prince out of the city, and then take him down in one fell swoop! " "Good!" This subordinate will pass on the message right now! " Just as Di Ying was about to turn around, a subordinate hurriedly entered and handed over a secret letter. Helian Cheng was somewhat puzzled. He took the secret letter and opened it. He could not help but be stunned. Di Ying looked at Helian Cheng and asked, "Commander, has there been any change?" Helian Cheng passed the secret letter to Di Ying, "Take a look." Di Ying received the secret letter, which was scribbled: "A secret meeting between the Crown Prince of Dongluo and the Princess Qi Cave has not taken place. The two of them are afraid of a personal relationship, this subordinate will first go and take a look, and are willing to wait for an opportunity to capture him alive." Di Ying said happily: "Master, they really have something up their sleeves! Was it not a good thing for us to doze off and run into a pillow? No need to go through so much trouble, you can easily capture the two of them! " However, Helian Cheng frowned. "We were just using the relationship between the two of us to capture Chu Yihan alive, and then the two of them went to meet in the cave. Isn''t that too much of a coincidence?" Di Ying was startled: "Master is worried that this is a trap?" "If it''s a trap, wouldn''t our men be exposed?" "This ¡­" Helian Cheng was silent for a long time, and then said, "You don''t have to reply to them. Just wait and see. If it''s not possible, then let''s force our way up tonight, take down the Kang City, and directly attack Peach Blossom! " "As you command, Commander!" Behind the Kang City, two miles away from the Kang City. The Kang City was not as flat and spacious as it was before, and it had a vast field of vision. On both sides of the peach field were mountains and in the middle was a wide lawn, which was named after a few wild peach trees. Now, to set up camp, the trees had been cut down. The troops and citizens of Kang City squeezed here, filling this peach field to the brim and giving it a feeling of being overcrowded. Qi Yu left the army after finding some medicinal herbs from the mountain above. With light footsteps, she walked towards the foot of the mountain with a small bamboo basket in her hands. After a short while, Feng Qingmo also quietly left the camp, and without a servant following behind him, he circled around and also arrived at the foot of the mountain where Qi Yu was. At the foot of the mountain, there was a small cave. The cave was very secretive, and the entrance was covered by dense rhododendrons. People outside the cave could not see into the cave, especially in the dark night. A crescent moon was faintly discernible in the clouds. The light was sometimes bright, sometimes dim, and sometimes unclear. Under the moonlight, a young man dressed as a commoner quietly approached the cave and hid behind the rhododendrons. This late at night to gather herbs? The Princess Qi probably wants to lie to a ghost! It wasn''t convenient to do something with the crown prince in the military tent, so he had to find this cave, right? Aiya, this pair of handsome, hot-blooded men and women. One of them is a young man while the other one is a widow whose husband has just died. C224 The cave was quiet, not a single sound could be heard. What was going on? Could it be that he was mistaken? The crown prince and Princess Qi did not enter the cave? The young man then quietly made his way in a few steps, when he suddenly heard the woman''s faint voice, "You should go a bit further in ¡­" Yeah, a little bit in, a little bit in... Good! "We''re here!" "Is that enough?" The man''s deep voice also crashed into his eardrums. When the young man heard this, his face turned red, and his whole body became hot. This Princess Qi was too bold, it was rare to hear a woman making such a clear request in a matter like this! This was unheard-of, unheard-of! Since it was a crucial moment, wouldn''t it be the right time to go and capture him? The young man waved his hand behind him, and another person appeared from the grass behind him. The two of them nimbly and agilely slipped into the cave. However, the scene in the cave caused both of them to be stunned. This... How was this a good scene? ~ This is clearly picking herbs ~ That Princess Qi is holding a small bamboo basket and she wants to go out to gather herbs ~ This is actually real? The cave was truly quite large. After passing through a narrow passage, the scenery in front of him suddenly widened, forming a three meter tall cave. At the bottom of the cave, there was a quiet little pond. The water was quiet and green as it slowly flowed towards a small hole. The light was coming from that small hole. On the walls of the cave abode, there were over ten types of grass of different shapes and sizes. On the side of the cave, the crown prince of Dongluo and the Princess Qi were resting on the side of the stone wall, while the crown prince was leaning forward on the stone wall, clutching onto a bunch of orchid-like medicinal herbs. Well, whatever he meant, they were just gathering herbs, not the kind of, uh, firewood scene he had imagined. Hearing movements, Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu turned around and looked at the two uninvited guests. The two uninvited guests widened their eyes in embarrassment. After some time, they recovered their wits and the young man in front of them smiled, bowed and bowed. "I''m sorry, you''ve come to the wrong place. I''ve come to the wrong place!" Seeing that Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu did not say anything, the young man quickly and quietly gestured to his comrades behind him, then bowed and left the cave with a smile on his face. He thought to himself, Good, I''ve covered it up! However, before he had even turned around to take two steps, Feng Qingmo''s cold voice rang out from behind him, "You''re leaving just like that?" The young man stiffened and slowly turned around. Feng Qingmo looked at the two of them coldly, he did not say a word, but Qi Yu spoke out from the side: "If we leave like this, how are you guys going to explain to your masters?" The young man quickly smiled, "Miss must have misunderstood, I... We two brothers are just two ordinary people, self-reliant, self-supporting, without a master. ¡ª Oh, if we really have a master, then our brother''s master is the current emperor! " "Is that so?" Qi Yu laughed, and sized up the young man: "Who is the current Emperor referring to? Is he the emperor of Dongluo or the emperor of Eastern Barbarian? " The young man was shocked in his heart, hurriedly smiled apologetically: "Of course it''s my Dongluo''s emperor." "Oh!" Qi Yu nodded his head, "So you''re saying, you''ve given up on your words? You don''t intend to continue serving Helian Cheng? " "He ¡­" Helian Cheng? " The young man hurriedly said, "I don''t know where Lady Ji is speaking from, how could I, a common person from the Dongluo, serve someone from the Eastern Barbarian ¡­" Qi Yu frowned: "You kept calling me ''lady'', do you not know who I am?" The young man was stunned, "No ¡­" I don''t know! " "If you don''t know who I am, then why are you being so respectful to me?" Qi Yu said harshly, "They were obviously here to watch the crown prince and I, and now they''re thinking of escaping safely?" Feng Qingmo said with a dark face: "Mou Qing, why aren''t you moving, take down these two Eastern Barbarian spies!" Suddenly, a few figures jumped out from the small pond under the cave. They fanned out and landed in front of the two people. "Are you two going to surrender, or do you want to try behind our backs?" The two of them were shocked, but they did not say anything. They looked at each other and immediately flew out of the cave! However, at an unknown time, more than ten guards had also stood up and formed a human wall blocking the entrance of the cave. The two of them were forced to retreat, but they stopped in front of Mou Qing and the rest. "The lightness skills is not bad!" Mou Qing praised. It sounded like praise, but Mou Qing remained expressionless. That young man gritted his teeth and hatefully said, "Did you already expect that someone would follow us?" "Of course." Mou Qing laughed, "The wangfei had already expected that if the wangfei and the crown prince were to appear at the same time in this dark place, there would definitely be people looking for the opportunity to come here and covet the crown prince. As expected, you all took the bait! " The young man''s face was ashen as he glared at Qi Yu: "Sly woman!" Qi Yu raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Thank you for your praise!" The young man''s face changed from red to white, suddenly, he raised his wrist slightly, and a burst of silver needles came out from his hand, shooting towards Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu! From the young man''s point of view, Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo were on the same side. If these silver needles were to be spilled, Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo would be hit by it at the same time! Mou Qing frowned and said coldly: "Shameless vile person, using a concealed weapon, you want to harm the Crown Prince and Princess Hua-Yang?" With a shift of his body, his sleeves flew out, and with a sudden roll, all of the silver needles fell into Mou Qing''s sleeves. Mou Qing then shook his sleeve, the silver needles inside his sleeve immediately shot back towards the two people! The youngster was caught off guard and immediately dodged to the side, but it was still too late. With a blood-curdling scream, the youngster''s companion fell to the ground while covering his face. Mou Qing immediately ordered, "Take these two down!" Even though he was struggling, it was hard for him to escape from his fate of being caught. Mou Qing''s men rushed forward and quickly subdued the two, turning to Mou Qing and asked: "Commander Mu, how should we deal with these two?" Mou Qing said with a dark expression: "Bring them back first. I''ll interrogate them properly tonight!" "Yes sir!" Mou Qing turned and bowed to Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo, "Crown Prince, Princess, let''s go back." Feng Qingmo nodded and walked out of the cave. Qi Yu followed along and patted Mou Qing''s shoulder, and praised: "Mou Qing, good skill!" Mou Qing''s face reddened as he lowered his head and said, "Wangfei, you flatter me." Qi Yu laughed and followed Feng Qingmo. The action of Mou Qing using his sleeves to roll down the silver needles and reflecting the reflection of the silver needles was extremely similar to that of Chu Yixuan! Could it be that Chu Yixuan was the one who personally trained him? At the foot of the mountain, there were already guards waiting with their horses. Feng Qingmo personally supported Qi Yu onto the horse and just as he was about to turn around, Qi Yu asked him: "You''ve promoted Mou Qing to the commander of the guards?" "Right." Feng Qingmo laughed, "Right now, the guards beside me need a leader with experience like Mou Qing to lead them. I believe that Mou Qing will teach them well. " "You seem to value Mou Qing quite a lot." Qi Yu said. Actually, what Qi Yu wanted to say was, do you really trust Mou Qing that much? Feng Qingmo glanced at her, and said with a smile: "Don''t forget, Mou Qing and I are good comrades. I trust him better than anyone else. " Qi Yu nodded his head: "En, I also believe that Mou Qing is worthy of your trust." The corner of Feng Qingmo''s mouth curled up slightly. Without saying anything else, he turned around and boarded his horse. "Return to camp." Sure enough, after Mou Qing brought the two spies back, he immediately brought them back to the tent to interrogate. No one knew what kind of punishment he used, but from time to time, a few miserable cries came out from the tents, causing Qi Yu''s heart to jump. She was grinding green beans in Feng Qingmo''s tent, which were used to make medicinal soups for soldiers with more serious mercury poisoning symptoms. Feng Qingmo leaned on his table and quietly read the military manual. After an hour had passed, Mou Qing hurriedly entered the tent. "Crown Prince, Princess." "Yes." Feng Qingmo nodded and put down the military manual, "How is it?" The corner of Mou Qing''s mouth hooked into a pleased smile, "Although that young man is unwilling to say anything, his companion is unable to bear the pain. He has already written the secret letter, we invite the crown prince to have a look." Feng Qingmo took the secret letter that Mou Qing presented to him, glanced at it, and smiled: "Not bad. Send it! " "Yes!" Then this subordinate will lead the troops back to the Kang City and prepare to capture a turtle in a jar! " "No rush, I''m going back too." Feng Qingmo stood up, took off the armor from the hat rack and put it on. Qi Yu was startled, she also stood up: "You want to go too?" Feng Qingmo laughed: "We have already sent a fake report to Helian Cheng using that minute handwriting. We will be waiting for Helian Cheng to lead the troops to attack the city and fall into their trap tonight! I have to be there and see for myself how Helian Cheng fights. " "Awesome!" Qi Yu gave a thumbs up, "Once Helian Cheng is captured, the battle will be over!" "The situation may not be as optimistic. But even if he could not capture Helian Cheng alive, he could still give him a heavy blow. On tomorrow''s battlefield, the odds of winning will be higher. " "Then go quickly! Victory at the start, immediate success! " Feng Qingmo laughed, patted Qi Yu''s shoulders and walked out of the tent. Mou Qing who was already waiting outside immediately followed beside Feng Qingmo, and the sound of their footsteps gradually distanced themselves. As Feng Qingmo expected, indeed, the meticulous message from the pigeon worked, dispelling Helian Cheng''s misgivings. Following Mou Qing''s guidance, the spy wrote in the secret letter that the Dongluo Crown Prince and Princess Qi were already being controlled by the two of them inside the cave. If the Dongluo Prince were to return late, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of the warriors, and the two of them would be unable to bring the Dongluo Prince out of the Kang City, so they could only request for the support of the army. As long as the army attacked the Kang City, the two of them would use the Dongluo Prince as their quality, and coordinate with the army from inside and outside, they would be able to obtain the Kang City. When Helian Cheng received the reply from his subordinates, he finally dispelled his misgivings. Around midnight, the great army swiftly rushed to outside of Kang City City, and with lightning speed, broke through the Kang City without being able to cover their ears. ¡ª ¡ª Indeed, it was as they had said in detail, other than a few guards, there was indeed no one else in the Kang City. The Eastern Barbarian Army had also confirmed that they were safe and sound, and wanted to attack the peach field, preparing to coordinate with their spies on the inside and take down the Kang City. The half-truths and half-lies of the news attracted the Eastern Barbarian Army, but unfortunately, Helian Cheng was extremely cunning and did not follow the great army into the Kang City. Instead, he waited outside the Kang City for the great army''s triumphant return. As a result, the Dongluo army ambushing the gates behind the Kang City ambushed and caught Eastern Barbarian Army by surprise. Other than half of them leaving the Kang City in time, the other half were heavily injured and defeated. Dongluo was finally able to make a dangerous comeback, and could be considered to be a tie with Eastern Barbarian. C225 Hearing that the army was setting up a formation in the Kang City, all the citizens of the Peach Blossom Valley did not have any rest as they waited anxiously for the army to return. When the army retreated to the TaoPing, the people were overjoyed when they heard that the crown prince had led the army to a small victory. The scene was joyful and very infectious. "You sure are good at fighting!" Qi Yu gave Feng Qingmo a big thumbs up. However, Feng Qingmo smiled faintly: "No, in this battle, the one with the greatest contribution is Mou Qing." That''s true! Mou Qing''s mercury poison had just improved a little and he made this contribution again. This should be considered proof of his loyalty right? Qi Yu was truly happy for him, but she was also happy for Feng Qingmo. Feng Qingmo needed a capable assistant to support him, and Mou Qing''s performance was perfect! "Unfortunately, Helian Cheng was cunning and failed to lead his troops into the city." "As the marshal, Helian Cheng naturally wouldn''t take the risk personally." "Then how do you think he will fight on the battlefield tomorrow? How are we going to accept the challenge? " Feng Qingmo laughed: "I didn''t expect him to use the Fire Tree Silver Flower Array again. "When the time comes, we will fight. When the time comes, we will fight. Don''t worry, when the time comes, we will see how we can do it on the spot." "He is a man who does not abide by the rules and does not care about morality. It is hard to say whether or not he will use the [Flaming Silver Tree Blossom]. However, I have my guard up. " Qi Yu said, she proudly raised her chin and took out the object in her hand, "Look at what this is?" Feng Qingmo received the piece of cloth in Qi Yu''s hand with some suspicions. The piece of cloth was squared, the width of a face, and there were two pendants hanging on both sides of it. He had never seen anything like this before. "This... "What is it?" "Mask!" Qi Yu laughed complacently, and accepted the mask and put it on Feng Qingmo''s face: "I sewed it myself, how do you feel?" Feng Qingmo asked suspiciously: "This ¡­ Mask? What does it do? For the Fire Tree Silver Flower Array? " "That''s right!" Qi Yu nodded, "Put on the armor more firmly. Even if he uses the Fire Tree Silver Flower Array, she would not be afraid. If you put on the mask, you will be able to isolate the mercury outside of the body to the greatest extent. Even if you get poisoned, it would be minimal, and it wouldn''t be that troublesome to cure it in the later stages. ¡ª Of course, if he doesn''t use the Fire Tree Silver Flower Formation, that would be even better. Feng Qingmo nodded, and his expression became very gentle: "You''re quite attentive. However, with so many soldiers going to the battlefield, how can we possibly have so many masks for everyone to use? " "Yes!" Qi Yu pursed her lips and laughed, "When you guys went to war, I went to find Master Xiao and asked him to bring me to every place to speak with the big sister and sister-in-law from all over the place. The reason for the war was to protect the family and protect the nation. "So, tonight we will use the night work to sew the mask. Their sewing is so fast, much better than mine. So, we must have enough seams before we send out the troops!" Feng Qingmo was startled: "You actually activated the people in the city?" "That''s right!" During the day, many of his brothers and sisters had been deeply moved and admired him for protecting their Kang City! So, if we can help them out a little, everyone will be very willing to do so! " Feng Qingmo silently extended his hand, patted Qi Yu''s head and said softly: "It''s been hard on you, thank you." Qi Yu raised her eyebrows proudly, "Am I smart?" "Smart." "Then do you admire me?" "Not only do I admire you, I also admire the Sanlang. He has such good eyes, to be able to keep you by his side." Feng Qingmo''s answer was really high EQ! Qi Yu nodded in satisfaction and patted Feng Qingmo''s arm, "Hmm, I also admire you. You have such good luck, to have a sister like me. You must have had a hard time fighting, rest quickly, I''ll see you in the morning! " Before leaving, Qi Yu returned the mask back to Feng Qingmo, then happily turned around and quickly disappeared from the tent. Feng Qingmo spread out his hands, lowered his head, and quietly looked at the mask in his hands. Uh, the little girl''s handiwork was not very good, these stitches were not neat at all. However, it was already difficult for her to consider everything thoroughly, and she even did so many things personally. It was already rare for her to share the responsibility for him. Little Sister ¡­ I really should treat you like a little sister... Is it? ¡ª ¡ª The atmosphere of the Eastern Barbarian Camp was really dark and gloomy at the moment, and the atmosphere was especially disharmonious. He had originally thought that he would have the upper hand with this sneak attack, but who would have thought that the great army would actually suffer an ambush from the Dongluo Army, and return with a miserable defeat. "They actually took control of our people, and stabbed the sharp weapons we inserted into the Kang City into our bodies. This Chu Yihan is truly detestable!" "Marshal, how should we win when we meet on the battlefield tomorrow?" Helian Cheng sinisterly said, "The fire of the Fire Tree Silver Flower Array has yet to be used by us!" "Rocket?" "Prepare the rockets, we''ll attack again tomorrow!" "Yes sir!" This was outside of Qi Yu and Feng Qingmo''s expectations. Originally, they thought that Helian Cheng''s Silver Flower Array was a rocket, but Helian Cheng used mercury instead. When they thought that Helian Cheng could possibly use mercury again, Helian Cheng used a rocket. Therefore, on the second day of the battlefield, was also stunned when he saw the blazing fire of the rocket flying towards the Dongluo army. Armour, shields, these could all be defended against a little, but there were still many rockets that shot through the robes of the soldiers, igniting them into flames that could roast a person. "Get down on the ground and roll!" Mou Qing shouted. The soldiers who were hit by the rocket immediately fell down, rolling around and extinguishing their burning bodies. At this moment, the face mask played a role. In the battlefield filled with smoke, the face mask protected the soldiers'' breathing from choking due to inhaling too much smoke. Qi Yu watched the battle from her position on the city gate tower. Damn it, it was always a mistake to defend against everything that came and went! Was it because Helian Cheng''s IQ was too high, or was it because her and Feng Qingmo''s IQ was too low? They all thought that the Eastern Barbarian of the Rocket wasn''t going to be used, but Helian Cheng used the Rocket Attack Technique instead. Fuck, what was the use of this battlefield? Chu Yixuan silently watched the situation on the battlefield, his eyebrows knitted together. Lu Ming said worriedly: "If this battle goes on, both sides will suffer heavy losses, and it will be difficult for them to win." Chu Yixuan said slowly: "Injured one thousand enemies, self-inflicted eight hundred damage." "What should we do if we continue fighting like this?" Lu Ming asked softly. Chu Yixuan remained silent. Lu Ming continued: "If you were to send out our horses, I''m afraid that Eastern Barbarian is ready. If the rocket hits our warhorse, we won''t be able to win. " Chu Yixuan''s gaze landed on the moat outside of Kang City City as he thoughtfully said, "Before we came to Kang City, there had already been a few spring rains and the moat water had also filled up the entire pool." Lu Ming''s eyes immediately lit up: Dig in the moat, and let go? Chu Yixuan nodded his head: "You can try to sneak into the army and pass the message to Mou Qing, let him carry it out." "Yes sir!" Lu Ming cupped his hands in joy and quickly jumped down the cliff. After a few leaps, he disappeared from Chu Yixuan''s line of sight. To sneak into the Dongluo camp from the back during a chaotic battle was not too hard of a task. Furthermore, Lu Ming was wearing a military uniform made out of Dongluo. He quickly approached Mou Qing and passed Chu Yixuan''s intentions onto him. Mou Qing stared wide-eyed, then fiercely slapped his thigh: "Why didn''t I think of it?" "Busy will lead to chaos. Go and ask the crown prince to execute it as soon as possible! " After Lu Ming finished speaking, he turned and disappeared into the crowd. At that time, Feng Qingmo had coincidentally turned in Mou Qing''s direction. Upon seeing Lu Ming''s figure, he felt that he was quite familiar with his, and couldn''t help but frown. Mou Qing noticed it and immediately went up to ask for instructions from Feng Qingmo, in order to distract his attention, so that he would not be discovered by Feng Qingmo. He anxiously said: "Crown Prince, this is not the way to continue fighting. How about we dig a canal and drain the water, and use the moat to flood the entire Eastern Barbarian Army!" Feng Qingmo was startled: "The situation is urgent, how can we flood the Eastern Barbarian Army?" Mou Qing clenched his teeth, "I know how to escape." Feng Qingmo knew how to escape from the ground. Just that, on this battlefield, he was the one who had to lead the battle. He did not have the means to dig a canal to drain the water with Mou Qing. After muttering to himself for a moment, Feng Qingmo decided: "Okay, bring a few brothers over and open up the channels as soon as possible. I order the brothers in front to delay as much as possible and cover you all. "Alright!" Mou Qing immediately called for a few of his brothers, "Follow me!" It was not easy to dig the canal, and the delay and cover on the ground were even more difficult. People were constantly being shot down, and new manpower was constantly coming out to form a shield wall to defend against the enemy''s rockets. The rocket was finally out. Helian Cheng coldly waved the banner of command. "Everyone, get close. "Yes sir!" The response was deafening and earsplitting. Under the fluttering of the banners, the generals took the lead, followed by the infantry, as the entire army charged towards the Dongluo camp. Mou Qing finally appeared in front of Feng Qingmo with his face covered in dirt, "Crown Prince, the moat has been dug out. As long as you open up the connection between the moat and the moat, you can release the moat water!" "Alright!" Feng Qingmo said solemnly, "Break open the dike, and let the water flow!" Just as the entire battlefield was filled with Eastern Barbarian Army, suddenly, the ground beneath their feet shook. The Dongluo Warriors all stepped back, and watched as the river that had broken through the embankment rushed towards the Eastern Barbarian Warriors! Water and fire were both so irresistible. Fire was strong, and it had the power to burn everything. Water was gentle, but it could also drown everything. Suddenly, the water that came along with him started to spread on the battlefield quickly, covering the backs of the Eastern Barbarian soldiers and gushing deeper and further away. The reason why the Eastern Barbarian was so barren was due to the lack of nourishment from the water. The people of Eastern Barbarian did not know how to swim, and they also had a kind of reverence towards water, as if they were looking at a god. At this moment, so much water came gushing out of the dike, causing a large number of people to be terrified and flustered. Helian Cheng didn''t care about all this. Raising the banner of command, he shouted sternly, "The Kang City is just right in front, don''t hold us back! He would kill his way through, and end the battle quickly! If anyone dares to retreat, this marshal will kill that person! " Feng Qingmo frowned, and said: "Mou Qing, add me to the embankment!" "Yes, Crown Prince!" C226 Seeing the Eastern Barbarian Warriors fleeing in fear from the increasing river, the expression on Chu Yixuan''s face gradually eased up. Very good, my Eastern Barbarian is already utterly defeated. In order to protect himself, withdrawing from the battlefield was the most sensible choice. Sure enough, the sound of soldiers retreating sounded out anxiously. The soldiers of Eastern Barbarian retreated in a flurry, quickly retreating backwards. However, Feng Qingmo did not command his army to chase after the Eastern Barbarian. Lu Ming had already returned to Eagle-beak Cliff, and upon seeing this situation, he couldn''t help but be startled: "If Eastern Barbarian is defeated, why didn''t Crown Prince take advantage of this and seize Helian Cheng?" Chu Yixuan said: "In the Eastern Barbarian fire attack, my soldiers were also severely injured, go back and treat them." Lu Ming was suddenly enlightened: "This crown prince really loves his soldiers!" That''s right! Chu Yixuan thought so too. It could be said that it was a blessing for the people of Dongluo to be handed over to such a Crown Prince. At this time, the Uncle Lin walked up the Eagle-beak Cliff as if he was worn out from the journey. He bowed to Chu Yixuan and said, "Your Royal Highness!" Lu Ming was overjoyed: "Uncle Lin is finally back!" Chu Yixuan''s eyes were also quite gratified: "Thank you for your hard work, Uncle! Is this journey safe? " Uncle Lin nodded his head: "Many thanks to Your Highness for your concern, my journey was safe, Your Highness, please take a look, who is it that came?" The Uncle Lin turned around and a slender figure under the protection of a guard slowly walked up the Eagle Beak Cliff. Chu Yixuan''s face immediately became colder: "Zhuo Hua!" The one who walked up Eagle Beak Cliff under the protection of the guards was none other than Princess Zhuo Hua. At this time, Nian¡¯er did not follow her. She wore a black robe and dressed like a man. Lu Ming and the rest hurried to pay their respects to Princess Zhuo Hua, who waved her hand. Uncle Lin then led the group down the Eagle Beak Cliff, leaving only Chu Yixuan and Princess Zhuo Hua there. "I''ve finally found you!" Chu Yixuan said with a cold face, "Where did you go? If he left like this, where would he place the reputation of Dongluo? Mu Yunhuang has treated you well. If you leave like this, how can you face him? " "Third brother!" Tears of grievance immediately welled up in Princess Zhuo Hua''s eyes, "I didn''t even ask what happened, and hurriedly scolded me. As expected, you don''t take my little sister to heart!" Chu Yixuan frowned: "What has happened? To make you abandon your country and your husband and disappear without a trace?" Princess Zhuo Hua lowered her head as tears streamed down her face, "Yes, I am a little irresponsible. I didn''t tell you guys before I suddenly left ¡­ But, I had originally planned to return once again after seeing Helian Jing, I ¡­ " "Since you still want to go back, why must you go see Helian Jing? "What''s the point of seeing one more time?" "I ¡­" Princess Zhuo Hua wiped away her tears, but there were more tears, as she said sorrowfully, "Maybe I''m finding an excuse for myself, but I really want to see him again ¡­ But who would have thought that right after I met him, there would be someone chasing after us to kill us. If it wasn''t for him pledging her life to protect us, Nian¡¯er and I would have perished! " "Someone wants to kill you?" Chu Yixuan was startled, "Who wants to kill you?" "I don''t know either," Princess Zhuo Hua sniffed. "I asked Helian Jing, but he didn''t say anything. So, I feel like those assassins came from the Eastern Barbarian. " "The Eastern Barbarian wants to kill Helian Jing?" Chu Yixuan couldn''t help but frown. Could it be that it was because he had made the decision to retreat that Helian Jing had become the sinner of the Eastern Barbarian, and that was why the people inside the Eastern Barbarian wanted to kill him? And Princess Zhuo Hua was the main reason for Helian Jing retreating, so, even if the people from the Eastern Barbarian were angry at her, they would kill her to vent their anger? "Third brother?" Zhuo Hua waved her hand in front of Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan looked at her: "Then where are you staying? And the Nian¡¯er? " At the mention of Nian¡¯er, Princess Zhuo Hua''s expression softened, "Nian¡¯er is with his father." His father! Chu Yixuan''s face was filled with black lines, "Your relationship with Helian Jing has already been restored? He has already acknowledged you? " Princess Zhuo Hua had a bashful and embarrassed look on her face as she looked at Chu Yixuan again nervously, and said carefully: "Um, Nian¡¯er has a kind of innate intimacy towards Helian Jing. Normally, people who hug him would resist, and would cry and make a ruckus, but it''s so weird, how weird, that the first time I see Helian Jing, he would actually let me hug him. Do you think this is kinship, blood is thicker than water? " Chu Yixuan gave a cold snort, "Then where do you put Mu Yuncang? He has never failed you and Nian¡¯er in the slightest. " "I ¡­" When Mu Yuncang was mentioned, Princess Zhuo Hua immediately gave up. She lowered her head in distress and rubbed her fingers together, "I, I also want to live up to his kindness towards us both ¡­ "But, but ¡­" Chu Yixuan glanced at Princess Zhuo Hua. Forget it, since things had already come to this point, there was no point blaming her anymore. His expression slowly relaxed, but his tone was still cold. "How did Uncle Lin find you? Why are you willing to follow him back to see me? " When he found us, he just happened to encounter the third wave of assassins coming to kill us. There were many assassins at that time, and they were all ruthless, Helian Jing had to face off against so many people, and also had to protect us two. Fortunately, the Uncle Lin came and helped us repel the assassin, "After speaking to here, Princess Zhuo Hua was very excited, she could not help but shake Chu Yixuan''s arm:" Third brother, you actually hid such a strong martial arts cultivator by your side, why didn''t I notice it before? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have needed to find a sword master, and the Uncle Lin would have taught me! I feel that the Uncle Lin is stronger than Jun Zibi! " "Nonsense." Chu Yixuan frowned, "Get down to business." "I am talking about serious matters! Third brother, the Uncle Lin''s martial arts are so high and he doesn''t have a son. "What do you think?" "So? What do you want? " "I want Nian¡¯er to become my master!" Princess Zhuo Hua was extremely excited, but she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "How old is Nian¡¯er?" "Two and a half years!" "You already let him practice martial arts at such a young age?" "Ah, of course not now. I mean, when Nian¡¯er grows two years older, I can practice martial arts with him! You will agree, third brother? ¡ª You are Nian¡¯er''s uncle! " Chu Yixuan''s face darkened. "Helian Jing''s martial arts is not good? Do you even need to think about others? " Master Zhuo Hua said: "His archery skills and martial arts are good, but his lightness skills and swords are not as good as Uncle Lin''s! Chu Yixuan asked Princess Zhuo Hua, "The purpose of your return is to become Nian¡¯er''s disciple?" "Oh, of course not!" Just as Princess Zhuo Hua was about to speak, a deep and low male voice answered for her: "We have come for a request." Chu Yixuan frowned, and looked at Helian Jing who was slowly climbing up the stairs. Helian Jing hugged the two and a half year old Nian¡¯er, who was fast asleep in his arms and had a very sweet sleep. "Your Highness, Prince Qi." Helian Jing stood still and slightly nodded towards Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan said with a cold face. "Your Highness, Duke Jie of the Eastern Barbarian! Three years apart, how have you been? " Princess Zhuo Hua quickly stood beside Helian Jing. She looked at him anxiously and said softly: Jing, you should call him Third Brother. Helian Jing looked at Princess Zhuo Hua in silence, and when he faced Chu Yixuan again, he actually respected Chu Yixuan: "We have come for a request, I hope third brother can help us." This "Third Brother" instantly caused Princess Zhuo Hua to reveal a gratified smile. Helian Jing was admitting their relationship to her family and asking for their support! Chu Yixuan was not moved at all, and only said indifferently: "Back then Sir, when you sent out your Dongluo, you relied on your own abilities to stabilize the relationship between Dongluo and it. Now, the one who sent out the attack on Dongluo is Sir as well, I really do not know what kind of attitude you should have!" Princess Zhuo Hua hurriedly spoke up for Helian Jing: "It was also him who took the initiative to lead the troops to withdraw from the Kang City, third brother!" Helian Jing did not defend himself, but said: "I am willing to bear the consequences of my mistakes. It is also for this matter that I have come to seek help from third brother. " Chu Yixuan said flatly: "I was also crossing the river with a Clay Buddha, so I couldn''t save myself. Whether I can help or not is not certain. " Helian Jing said: "I only hope that Third Brother can take good care of Zhuo Hua and Nian¡¯er for me, I will buy time and hurry back." Princess Zhuo Hua was initially staring at Chu Yixuan with a fervent and passionate gaze, hoping that Chu Yixuan would agree to her request. However, the moment she heard Helian Jing''s request, she was stunned! She turned her head to look at Helian Jing, and blinked her large eyes, "Mirror, what did you say to Third Brother just now? "You clearly said to ask third brother to think of a way to help us ¡­" Helian Jing said softly, full of regret, "Zhuo Hua, don''t be in such a hurry. I am indeed telling you that the reason I am looking for Third Brother is to ask for his help in safely leaving the Kang City ¡­ " That''s right! We finally decided to put everything down, everything is wandering... "As you said, we''re going to find a paradise and live the most ordinary life as normal couples, men''s farming, women''s knitting, the sun rising, the sun setting, and so on. "Yes!" This is indeed our goal, my mind hasn''t changed. " "Then what did you mean just now? Where are you going? Why did you let Third Brother take care of me and Nian¡¯er? " Princess Zhuo Hua''s voice had already started to tremble. Helian Jing held out a hand, patted Princess Zhuo Hua''s shoulder and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave this place. I just need to make a trip back to Eastern Barbarian. " "What?" Princess Zhuo Hua was stunned! She grabbed Helian Jing''s arm, and her tone became anxious, "How are you able to regain your Eastern Barbarian? "You''re the one who decided to retreat, they must hate you to death. Those assassins must have been sent by them to kill us. If you go back alone, wouldn''t that mean that you''ve fallen into a trap?" "No, listen to me, Zhuo Hua." Helian Jing stared at Princess Zhuo Hua with his deep and dark eyes. His expression was very gentle, unlike his usually aloof and reserved appearance, "Indeed, we met with some danger. However, I came back this time to solve the problem. " C227 "Solve the problem?" Princess Zhuo Hua was startled, and said somewhat sorrowfully, "Could it be that you want to beg your Royal Father''s forgiveness to go back? Is it that if he doesn''t forgive you, we won''t be able to live peacefully in the future? is the life we want impossible? " After a moment of silence, Helian Jing turned to Chu Yixuan once more, "I am a man, I cannot cower and live in this world. Regarding the withdrawal of troops, I owe my Eastern Barbarian Empire an explanation, and I owe my Royal Father an explanation with my citizens. I will try my best to return as soon as possible. During this period of time, I hope that Third Brother can take care of Zhuo Hua and Nian¡¯er. I cannot thank you enough for those words, when can I hear it from Helian Jing''s mouth? But now ¡­ Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Helian Jing with tears in her eyes: "Are you really going back?" Helian Jing nodded, his gaze firm. Princess Zhuo Hua understood. He didn''t tell her beforehand that he had tricked her into coming to her third brother''s place because he was afraid that she would oppose his decision. She bit her lip to control her tears. "Alright, you can go back now!" Helian Jing was a little surprised, but he still held onto her shoulders in relief. He comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, for you and Nian¡¯er, I will return safely." "Then you must protect yourself well!" "I will." After Helian Jing finished speaking, he lowered his head and lightly kissed Nian¡¯er''s delicate face. Princess Zhuo Hua took the Nian¡¯er from his arms with tears in her eyes and said to the Nian¡¯er as she choked with sobs, "Nian¡¯er, Daddy is going to leave!" Helian Jing touched Princess Zhuo Hua''s face with a serious expression, he turned around and cupped his fists towards Chu Yixuan, "Sorry to trouble you, Third Brother." "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave." Chu Yixuan slowly spoke out, "What''s the situation with the Eastern Barbarian? You haven''t told me yet. " Helian Jing immediately frowned in silence. Princess Zhuo Hua hurriedly said, "Third brother won''t have any other intentions, so you don''t need to be on guard." Helian Jing waved his hand, "I am not being wary of Third Brother. Instead ¡­ That is the shame of my Eastern Barbarian. " However, Chu Yixuan asked, "Is it related to your third brother, King Jing, Helian Cheng?" Helian Jing was startled. Chu Yixuan slowly paced twice, and said: "I''m also curious, I''ve entered the Eastern Barbarian Army Battalion two times, but I actually didn''t find Helian Cheng. Didn''t he come with you to the Kang City? Why did he suddenly disappear? " Helian Jing was silent for a while. When he mentioned Helian Cheng, he could clearly feel that his emotions were tense. He gritted his teeth. "He''s in the army." Chu Yixuan frowned. He''s not dead? " "Not only did he not die, he even lived well." "Could it be that he is the ultimate beneficiary of this war?" Helian Jing looked up at Chu Yixuan: "Third brother, what else do you know?" Chu Yixuan frowned: "I heard that he has always been the host. This time, the reason I set off with the army is because I trespassed into the barracks, and I made a meritorious claim for my crimes. " "Third brother is really intelligent, I can''t hide anything from you." "Is the Fire Jade Emperor trying to achieve his goal of going out with the army?" "I''m afraid so." "His intention was to observe and control the war from the shadows." Helian Jing hesitated and said: "I''m afraid so." Chu Yixuan frowned even more: "That means, this time the return of the army is not as simple as Helian Cheng wanting to avenge Dan Shu?" Helian Jing said: "If not for the support of the imperial government and the permission of my Royal Father, Helian Cheng would not have been able to gather his army and return to attack Kang City." "Oh!" Chu Yixuan nodded, "Then it''s very easy to explain! "Why did Helian Cheng''s strength increase after he returned? The Fire Tree Silver Flower Array injured so many of our brothers, it turns out that all of this was because of your third brother Helian Cheng''s power!" Helian Jing lowered his eyes in silence for a long time, and did not deny Chu Yixuan''s words. Chu Yixuan could not help but let out a long sigh, "Things are truly unpredictable. I''ve met with your third brother twice over the years. I felt that he was very gentle and humble, and had a lot of love for him. Who would''ve thought that he was actually a true war maniac? I presume he has been planning this war for some time. " "I''m afraid so." Helian Jing said, "Unfortunately, no one noticed it." "Because your hatred for my Dongluo is too deep, you lack the vigilance to discover any hidden dangers around you." "I''m afraid so." Ever since he mentioned Helian Cheng, the words Helian Jing said the most were "I''m afraid". He sighed, not knowing if it was regret or sadness. Chu Yixuan nodded his head: "Okay, then you can go back! ¡ª However, you can guarantee your own safety?" "I have a plan to sneak back to the city and meet with my Royal Father directly." "In that case, take care of yourself all the way! I will take good care of Zhuo Hua and the Nian¡¯er. " "Thank you!" Helian Jing turned his head, glanced at Princess Zhuo Hua once more, then turned and headed down the cliff. Princess Zhuo Hua stared at Helian Jing''s back in a daze, her eyes turning red. After a long while, her tears dropped down onto Nian¡¯er''s clothes. "Alright, don''t be sad." Chu Yixuan held Princess Zhuo Hua''s shoulders lightly, "He said that he will return, I believe that he will definitely return safely." "En!" Princess Zhuo Hua nodded vigorously. Then, she hugged Nian¡¯er tightly and put her face on Nian¡¯er''s face. After comforting Princess Zhuo Hua, the Uncle Lin brought her to the tent to rest. Chu Yixuan called for Lu Ying: "Think of a way to send a message to Mou Qing." "Master, what is it?" "About Helian Cheng." With regards to Helian Cheng, Chu Yixuan finally had a definite answer, as well as a clear picture of what had happened. In fact, Helian Cheng who looked gentle and kind on the surface was the main sponsor and the main beneficiary of this war. In the Eastern Barbarian Court, Helian Cheng did not seem to have any power, thus, he was not worried about anyone, even Helian Jing did not notice him. But because of Princess Zhuo Hua''s marriage to Xi Xia, Helian Jing had always been glowering at his Dongluo. Although Xu Chang''s appearance this time seemed to give Helian Jing confidence in starting a war, it actually created an excellent opportunity for him. Helian Cheng stood against me as the leader of the opposing force, causing everyone to be dispelled their wariness towards him, and even established the image of benevolence and love. Behind his back, however, he secretly had a connection with the incident of the Yucai City officials causing a fire to break out, angering Helian Jing, and in the end, used his crimes as an excuse to go out with the troops. He was the one who truly wanted to defeat Dongluo. Therefore, after the Eastern Barbarian Army withdrew, he sent an urgent letter to the imperial government, allowing the army to return to the battlefield, which also caused the imperial family to be extremely dissatisfied with Helian Jing. Taking this chance, he made his move several times and sent people to assassinate Helian Jing and Princess Zhuo Hua. If Helian Jing died at this moment, the Emperor of Eastern Barbarian would not forgive him, and he would not help Helian Jing find the culprit. ~ If he were to win Dongluo, Helian Cheng''s name would definitely rise greatly, and from then on, he would be neutral in the kingdom. If he lost, no one would know that he was the one who planned all this, and he would not need to take responsibility for it. Furthermore, because of Helian Jing''s absence, he had another two chances to win the competition. Such foresight and foresight! Chu Yixuan''s secret letter was delivered into Qi Yu''s hands through Mou Qing. After reading the secret letter, Qi Yu was so shocked that her mouth opened wide in shock, - Oh my god! How... How could that be! How could Helian Cheng... He was actually the ultimate boss hidden in this battle? My God, my God! If this wasn''t information that Chu Yixuan had given her, she definitely wouldn''t dare to believe it! She had clearly seen Helian Cheng as a friend of the Dongluo, as she had personally witnessed what Helian Cheng did to stop Helian Jing in the Yucai City camp! She had also personally witnessed Helian Cheng instructing her on the way, telling her to kill Xu Chang in order to prevent this battle from happening. But in the end, Chu Yixuan told her that everything was fake? Was really the one who set the Yucai City on fire? He told her to kill Xu Chang, was it actually to weaken Helian Jing''s power? He was afraid that Helian Jing would borrow Xu Chang''s understanding of Kang City and really make a huge contribution? What the f * ck! I can''t believe it! The person she didn''t expect to see after leaving the Eastern Barbarian Army Camp was actually the Eastern Barbarian Army Battalion''s big BOSS! Even Helian Jing was tricked, this Helian Cheng was truly powerful! With such a scheming Boss, the appearance of the Silver Flower Formation wouldn''t be a surprise! That said, if Helian Cheng had such great capabilities, how could he have lost so badly in his first battle? It turned out that the Fire Tree Silver Flower was Helian Cheng''s manifestation of strength! Then, compared to the hidden BOSS Helian Cheng, Helian Cheng was nothing. Just as she was about to take the secret letter to find Feng Qingmo, Qi Yu suddenly stopped in her tracks! A thought flashed through her mind like a spark, causing her entire body to go numb! ¡ª If Helian Cheng was the true hidden BOSS in the Eastern Barbarian Army Battalion, then what about Xiao Ran? This Xiao Ran is actually a relative of Helian Cheng''s wife, Xiao Suyan ¡­ "Greetings to the wangfei!" A respectful voice sounded from the side. Qi Yu was shocked, she looked at Xiao Ran who had appeared at an unknown time, and her heart nearly jumped out of shock, she really wanted Cao Cao Cao, Cao Cao to arrive just like that! She had just thought of Xiao Ran, and Xiao Ran had appeared in time! "What happened to the princess?" Xiao Ran had a face full of concern. "Looking at her face, is there something wrong with it?" "Yeah, I''m not feeling well!" Qi Yu coughed dryly, "Maybe I didn''t sleep last night. I''m so tired that I won''t feel well today!" "Oh, then how about we call the military doctor to have a look at wangfei?" "Passing on the military doctor? Ah, no! Am I not a military doctor? " "Ah, yes! "Wangfei is a military doctor, Wangfei is a military doctor!" Qi Yu blinked her eyes and laughed dryly, "Although I almost solved the problem of detoxifying my brothers, but I still have to do my best. I''ll go see the crown prince. " "Yes, this official will take his leave." Looking at Xiao Ran''s expression, it was hard to tell. Qi Yu held onto the secret letter tightly and walked into Feng Qingmo''s room silently. Feng Qingmo was focused on studying the battle map, he raised his head and looked at Qi Yu, "Why didn''t you rest, what are you doing here again?" "Let me show you a secret." Qi Yu said as she handed the secret letter to Feng Qingmo. C228 Feng Qingmo scrolled through the secret letter and raised his head in shock. Qi Yu asked him: "Do you think it''s trustworthy?" Feng Qingmo muttered to himself for a moment, "I think so." Who would have thought that Feng Qingmo also trusted Chu Yixuan! Qi Yu pointed outside: "Did Master Xiao come by just now?" Feng Qingmo was also clever, and immediately understood. "You suspect him ¡­ is he a spy for Helian Cheng? " "Do you think that''s possible?" Qi Yu asked. She was afraid that she would wrongly accuse a good person! Feng Qingmo fell into silence once more. "He frowned slightly and slowly sat down." If he is an accomplice of Helian Cheng, then the reason why Helian Cheng sent out the information regarding the Eastern Barbarian and handed it over to us is to prevent Helian Jing from obtaining victory? " "Maybe it''s because Helian Cheng doesn''t want Helian Jing to show off his might!" "You mean that even though we have captured two spies, the hidden trouble around us has not been eliminated." "Is that possible? The truth about retreating to the peach field that day, only you and I knew about it, not Xiao Ran. That''s why he didn''t stop those two from moving. That''s why those two were exposed to us. " "It''s also possible that those two people only listened to Helian Cheng and Xiao Ran only had one line of communication with Helian Cheng." ''s analysis made Qi Yu''s heart jump in fear! Why didn''t I think of it? If that''s the case, what should we do? " Feng Qingmo pondered for a moment, then said: "We can only plan it once more, and see his reaction. ¡ª What ingenious plan do you have?" Qi Yu opened her eyes wide, "Why me again?" Feng Qingmo couldn''t help but smile, "Because you''re smart." "Alright!" Qi Yu curled her lips, "Since the crown prince thinks so highly of me, I won''t refuse." It''s still young. Feng Qingmo''s face was filled with a doting smile. He rather admired the little girl''s straightforward spirit. That night, Qi Yu found Xiao Ran and held the mask in his hand. "Master Xiao, I''ve come to find you for help again!" Xiao Ran immediately stood up respectfully, "I wonder what orders you have? This subject will do his best. " I still want to find all of you big aunties, big sister-in-law, and the little sisters to help me sew the mask, but the army and the citizens have already withdrawn their Kang City from the peach field, making it more scattered. It''s still not convenient for me to find each of them, so I still want to ask Lord Xiao to help me distribute the mission. "Of course! This official will send someone to handle it! " Xiao Ran hurriedly took over Qi Yu''s mask, "I wonder how many people Princess Wang Fei needs this time?" "The more the better! For the safety of Kang City, I hope everyone can overcome this obstacle and work overtime tonight! " "Alright!" Xiao Ran immediately turned around and ordered, "Go quickly, send out all of the officials and constables of the government and follow wangfei''s instructions. Be careful and gentle and try your best to pacify the people''s hearts." "Yes, milord." "Also, take out some millet from your stock and distribute it to the families of the commoners. They will work hard during the night and make a bowl of millet congee in the middle of the night." "Yes, my lord!" Qi Yu silently looked at Xiao Ran, if not for the fact that she suspected the relationship between him and Helian Cheng, based on his expression, it was hard to believe that he was Helian Cheng''s spy! It would be great if this was just a black dragon. In this world, there were many people who lived in broad daylight, and that was what mattered. At this time, Xiao Ran turned around and smiled at Qi Yu apologetically: "Princess, the order has been sent out. Please do not worry." "Alright, then thank you, Lord Xiao!" Qi Yu nodded, and heaved a sigh of relief, "There''s no other way, I can''t do anything during an abnormal period of time, so I can only trouble the Kang City''s elders." "Of course, of course!" Xiao Ran nodded his head. Uh, this expression could even be described by nodding and bowing! Qi Yu had always felt uncomfortable with Xiao Ran''s attitude. Was he really putting up with the humiliation for some sort of goal by bowing and smiling so politely? He didn''t know if it was because his neighbor was suspicious, but after receiving Chu Yixuan''s secret letter, the more Qi Yu looked at him, the more she felt that Xiao Ran was not a good person. "Alright!" She patted her sleeves, "Lord Xiao, you should be busy first. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." "Yes, Princess, take care." Xiao Ran bowed respectfully and watched Qi Yu leave. The servant girl that Feng Qingmo had arranged to take care of him was waiting for him outside the door. The two of them did not return to his room, but instead walked out into the imperial court. Qi Yu went through all the medicine stores in Kang City. When they returned to the magistrate court, she and her servant girl were both carrying two heavy bags of things. It was unknown what they were carrying, but wherever they went, a faint stench of bitterness and fishy stench would permeate the air. Whenever Qi Yu went to the medicine hall, there would be people who would quietly enter after the two of them left. They would point at the medicine cabinet and say: "Give me one copy of what that lady wanted." The staff at the infirmary was shocked. "That... What that lady wanted was fish gall, which can be used to treat eye ailments. It can''t be abused. "Fish gall?" The two of them were stunned, "Oh, oh, yes, it''s fish gall! Give us one too. " "I''m sorry, customer. There is a limit to the amount of fish gall. That girl is going to take our remaining stock. If we were to take the gall bladder, it would take a few more days!" "Is that so?" The two of them looked at each other, "Okay, then forget it. Let''s go to another house to take a look." "Sir, please take care!" In the second infirmary, the moment the two of them entered, they inquired about the uses of fish gall. The doctor in the infirmary was a little surprised, he looked up at the two of them and asked, "May I ask, what is the purpose of fish gall?" That person said: "It''s like this, my family''s young miss said that fish gall can cure the eye, and she insisted on us coming to buy some for her to return. Our host was afraid that young miss would accidentally eat a fish and cause us to harm ourselves, so he specially sent us to inquire about it. "So that''s how it is!" The doctor stroked his beard and smiled, "Your young miss is indeed right. This fish has the courage to cleanse the heat and detoxify the poison, as well as the liver-bright eyes. It indeed has the ability to treat severe swelling and pain. However, not every eye disease can be treated with fish gall bladder, so it''s best if the cause is confirmed and the correct medicine is administered safely. " "Thank you for your guidance!" That person cupped his hands and was about to leave when the doctor called out to them, "Fish gall is poisonous. If you use it inappropriately, it may lead to poisoning. Therefore, you must mix it with other medicinal materials before it can be used externally. You must not abuse the fish gall carelessly, Miss." "Thank you for your guidance, mister!" The two of them glanced at each other before turning around and leaving. In Feng Qingmo''s room, Qi Yu placed the bag on the table and spread it out: "Look, it''s all fish gall! Originally, the more it was the better, but there was no other way, we just have to look through all the pharmacies in the place, and that would be it. " "Bile is a scarce thing, and time is so short that it is difficult to gather more. However, I only know that fish gall can cure eye disease, and that fish gall is poisonous, but if you want to use it to poison, I do not know how to do so. " "There are people who swallow raw carp to cure eye disease, but if you don''t do it right, you will be poisoned. There are many harmful substances in the fish gall bladder. Once poisoned, it can damage the liver and kidney. If the fish gall, it will be poisoned and die. We don''t have a way to directly poison the Eastern Barbarian people with fish gall, but they can use mercury rain to injure our soldiers, so can''t we also use fish gall rain to injure their people? Let them taste the taste of fish bile rain once they breathe our fish bile rain, can cause poisoning symptoms. " "How exactly are we going to implement the plan?" We don''t have a windmill, but we can use the iron balls to lure the fish gall bladder out, and then shoot arrows through the fish gall. Let the gall bladder spill out, and unintentionally, the soldiers of the Eastern Barbarian will breathe in the air that contains the fish bile and cause the symptoms of poisoning. "Su Yun said. "So, you prepared a new mask to prevent your own people from accidentally inhaling the bile rain?" "Hmm, although the mask can''t be completely useful, it can at least play a great role in protecting him." After Qi Yu finished speaking, Feng Qingmo was silent for a moment, then said: "Alright! We will do as you say! ¡ª You being able to think of a way to defeat the enemy in such a short period of time is truly rare and precious. When the army returns to the capital, I will definitely report it to Royal Father and ask for your merits. Qi Yu said: "I do not need any rewards. If you really want to ask for meritorious service for me, you should help me arrange my future life properly!" Feng Qingmo said in a low voice: "Don''t worry! I will keep my promise. " Outside the window, two guards were silently patrolling back and forth in the courtyard. However, no one noticed the silhouette of a person who had been standing quietly behind a pillar for a long time. While the two guards were swapping positions, that person quietly stuck to the wall and left without a sound. "Is what you said true?" In Xiao Ran''s room, Xiao Ran was somewhat shocked to hear his subordinate''s report. "Yes, my lord. I heard it clearly. Although their voices were lowered, I am sure I did not hear a single word wrong." "They actually want to use fish gall as a weapon ¡­" Xiao Ran gasped, and slowly sat down, "I never thought that she would have such a method, this Princess Qi, is truly scheming!" "Yes, it sounds like Princess Qi wants to ask for a promise from the Crown Prince. Maybe the Princess Qi wanted to ask for the promise of the Crown Prince, that''s why she offered up the fish gall to the Crown Prince." "Got it." Xiao Ran nodded his head, frowning, his expression solemn, completely unlike the respectful and flattering attitude he displayed in front of Feng Qingmo and Qi Yu. He raised his head and cautiously whispered to his men, "Did anyone find any trace of you?" "No one had noticed that the crown prince''s house had always been relaxed, with only two guards standing guard. Perhaps he did not expect anyone to come and eavesdrop on him." "Alright. However, everything still needs to be done with caution." "Yes, my lord. This little one will remember that." "You should continue to observe the crown prince''s movements. As for the Princess Qi, you should also pay attention to them, however, it is best to observe from afar. Princess Qi is smarter than others, don''t let her see anything. " "As you wish, my lord." C229 In Feng Qingmo''s room, Feng Qingmo was relieved of a heavy burden, "Alright, he has left. You should go back and rest. " "Are you sure we''re going?" Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief and leaned back in her chair. She reached out his hand towards Feng Qingmo, "Aiyo, I was afraid that he would miss it, but I was afraid that if I said it softly, he wouldn''t be able to hear me. "Aiyo, my mouth is already dry. Quickly, give me a cup of tea." Feng Qingmo then poured tea for her and passed it over, smiling: "Thank you for your hard work." "Are you sure he can hear you?" Qi Yu drank her tea and blinked her long eyelashes, then looked at Feng Qingmo. "Don''t worry." Feng Qingmo smiled, "Martial artists have good hearing. "Besides, if he doesn''t hear it clearly, how will he explain it when he goes back?" "That''s good!" Qi Yu looked down at the teacup with relief, "Now, we are waiting for them to send a message to Helian Cheng. Let me follow you to see how he sends a message to Helian Cheng. " "No, don''t alert the enemy. If he wanted to transmit it, then let him do so. As long as we are prepared, we will deal with Eastern Barbarian Army on the battlefield tomorrow. " "Sure." Qi Yu stood up, "Then I''ll be going back." "I''ll get the guards to send you off." Feng Qingmo opened the door. This performance had truly been arduous. When Qi Yu went back, he laid down flat with her heart still thumping hard. From the time someone had followed her into several infirmary to inquire about the situation, she''d probably been able to determine that there was a problem with Xiao Huo. He intentionally sang a song with Feng Qingmo to make sure that Xiao Huo was really a traitor. Now that everything was confirmed, they found out that he was the one who sent the news outside. So it turned out that she and Feng Qingmo had actually been living under Xiao Ran''s surveillance this entire time. This Kang City was hidden really deeply, he and Feng Qingmo had actually never suspected him before! Now it seemed that Chu Yixuan was right not to return to the Kang City. At least he would be safe if Chu Yixuan didn''t return to the Kang City. He was not under anyone''s surveillance. He could move freely. But, would Xiao Ran discover the relationship between him and Mou Qing? But after thinking about it, he didn''t think so. If the connection between Chu Yixuan and him had been discovered by Xiao Ran, then there wouldn''t be any chance for this show to take place tonight. This night, it was really an undercurrent, a hidden crisis. The next morning, the battle drums rang out and shook the sky. Whether it was in the city or outside, the atmosphere was extremely tense. Qi Yu did not follow the great army out to battle. She went to the prison of Kang City to visit her nominal father, Crown¡¯s Master Xu Chang. Xu Chang was sitting upright on the mat with his eyes closed. "Oh? Father is in a really good mood!" Qi Yu could not help but smile, "The sound of the drum is almost deafening, Father can still calm his heart down! What, are you really that confident that Eastern Barbarian will win? " Xu Chang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qi Yu. My daughter seems to have come to demonstrate. " Qi Yu laughed, "No no. "There''s no need to demonstrate to my lord father. I''m just here to confirm something." Xu Chang said lightly: "What other things can I confirm from Father? Daughter, don''t waste your time on scheming. " Qi Yu also did not bicker with him. She stared into his eyes and asked: "I want to ask Master Father, what is your relationship with Kang City making Master Xiao Ran Xiao?" Xu Chang was obviously surprised, did he actually sense something? "What, is father unwilling to say?" Qi Yu laughed, "How could you be such a father, keeping it a secret from your own daughter!" "Daughter is really naughty." Xu Chang said lightly. It was impossible to get anything out of him. "It doesn''t matter if father doesn''t say so, since I have already grasped it. However, if father is unwilling to confess, then don''t blame me for not pleading for father in front of the crown prince when the time comes! " Xu Chang frowned. Begging for leniency? What do you mean? " Qi Yu looked at him: "In order to control the situation, Master Xiao has gone to the battlefield with the crown prince. We have already plotted and verified the identity of Master Xiao, but he is still in the dark, and today Eastern Barbarian is going to suffer a defeat. Once you win, the crown prince will take your class back to the imperial court. Do you really want to return to Ji City to face the two people you hate the most? " Xu Chang''s face was obviously somewhat pale. "Well, maybe you think I''m just testing you. No, no, no, I have to be honest with you. We already received the information that was the one who secretly held the authority of the army and that Xiao Ran was the insider within the Kang City. Father definitely wouldn''t have thought of it, right? " No matter how shrewd Xu Chang was, he still couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard Qi Yu''s words! Currently, their Eastern Barbarian Army was being presided over by Helian Cheng, and this already let them know? Qi Yu laughed and said: "Last night, we used a small scheme to confirm the authenticity of this news. So, that''s why I came to ask Father, are you going to arrange a match for, or Helian Cheng? " Since the matter had been exposed, there was no point in continuing to hide it! Xu Chang said coldly: "What''s the difference between Helian Jing and Helian Cheng?" "Of course there''s a difference!" Qi Yu laughed, and said, "If you had befriended Helian Jing back then, then you would have just been taken advantage of by Helian Cheng. If that was the case, I could have avenged you and begged the crown prince to leave you with an intact corpse. If the one you are talking about is Helian Cheng, then you are too scheming, and you are betraying our country, no one will care about your death at that time! Xu Chang laughed out loud: "I''ve already done everything, since I''m going to die anyway, what''s the use of having my corpse sliced into pieces?" Qi Yu frowned, "So you''re saying, Lord Father must have picked up Helian Jing from the light and from the dark? So, Father and Lord Xiao must have colluded? It was actually not a coincidence that Dan Shu died, but something that was plotted by Master Father and Master Xiao? " Xu Chang stopped smiling and said indifferently: "Your daughter really knows how to make association." "So, Dan Shu did not commit suicide, but was killed by you?" Qi Yu frowned, staring into Xu Chang''s eyes, she asked each word. The muscles on Xu Chang''s face twitched a few times as he laughed coldly, "Anyway, it''s painful to see her alive, so all we can do is to help her get out of her pain. If her death can bring about her revenge, then what''s the harm in her death? " Qi Yu slowly took two steps back, "Your heart is so shockingly vicious and heartless! For revenge, you can use anyone, sacrifice anyone! Don''t you already know how the word ''human'' is written in your heart? " Xu Chang laughed coldly, "If it''s the same words, you can also ask Chu Zhe and Cheng Wan. ¡ª Yes, your Royal Father and Queen Mother!" With that, Xu Chang laughed. That laughter was that kind of wild, yet also contained a bit of despair and desolation. Qi Yu shook her head and retreated towards the door. Other than Xu Chang, there might not be a second person who had lost his humanity and gone crazy like this. Thus, she could now make the real decision, that once the army returned to the capital, she would not speak a single word for Xu Chang, whatever Chu Zhe wanted to do to him. Let them bite each other, and she won''t help any of them because it''s not worth it. The figure that Bi Su had not seen for a long time stood in the sunlight outside the prison gate, quietly waiting for Qi Yu''s appearance. Qi Yu was startled, she ran over and hugged Bi Su. "Bi Su, you''re back!" "Sorry, Little Yu, we came back late!" We? Qi Yu raised her head and looked at the tree shadows not far away. Jun Zibi was playing with the tree leaves, feeling sad. Should I tell Jun Zibi that Dan Shu didn''t commit suicide, but died planned by Xu Chang and Xiao Ran? Forget it, since he is no longer here, let''s not let Jun Zibi suffer another provocation. Sensing that there were tears in the corner of her eyes, Qi Yu pulled her into a bun and wiped her tears away with a hand. When did you come back? "How did you know I was here?" Bi Su turned around, looked at Jun Zibi, and smiled, "We just returned too. After hearing from the guards that you came to the prison, we hurriedly followed them. What, are you here to see Crown¡¯s Master? " "Yes, come and check with him." Qi Yu pointed to Bi Su and Jun Zibi, "You have been gone for so long, have you found Princess Zhuo Hua yet?" Bi Su shook her head, but quickly continued: "Although we didn''t properly find Princess Zhuo Hua, we followed the trail to where Princess Zhuo Hua was currently staying, at least we have found her!" "You found it?" Qi Yu was startled, "Then ¡­ Did you guys also find out ¡­ " She did not ask if she had also discovered Chu Yixuan. Before Helian Jing returned to the Eastern Barbarian, he had entrusted Princess Zhuo Hua and the Nian¡¯er to him to take care of. Since Bi Su and Jun Zibi had found Princess Zhuo Hua, they must have also seen Chu Yixuan, right? Bi Su smiled and nodded: "I''m so glad that your highness is still fine. We already know that your highness has contacted you, right?" Qi Yu said with a red face, "Yes. It''s after you''ve all left. " Bi Su smiled mysteriously, "Guess what else Brother Jun and I have done?" "What else did you do?" "We are also participating in the plans drawn up by the prince!" Bi Su said with satisfaction. Not far from him, Jun Zibi raised his chin towards Qi Yu as a form of greeting. Qi Yu was startled, "What plans did Chu Yixuan have?" "Last night, cousin sent a message to the prince, telling him about today''s plan. So the prince decided to help cousin by the side and win today''s battle." "So, what did he do?" While it is still dark, we shall secretly infiltrate the Eastern Barbarian camp, and sprinkle the fish bile into the fodder for the Eastern Barbarian horse shed. In the morning before the battle begins, the Eastern Barbarian will feed the horse once, to ensure that the warhorse has enough stamina to complete the battle. This way, in today''s battlefield, the horses with Eastern Barbarian will poison and fall to the ground, unable to come out. Qi Yu was stunned! She really did not think that Chu Yixuan would think of this idea, but wasn''t this method very dangerous? "Then you all ¡­" She looked up and down at Bi Su, then looked at him: "Are all of you alright?" "We''re fine. We''re all safe and sound!" Bi Su smiled sweetly. Jun Zibi, who was not far behind them, curled his lips and said, "Who said that we are not in danger? I was almost discovered by others, and I almost didn''t make it back alive. " "Just a little bit more! Didn''t she just come back? " Bi Su smiled mischievously, "Fortunately we had stayed at the Eastern Barbarian Army Camp before, so we had some understanding of their camp. Qi Yu wiped off her sweat and stared at Bi Su awkwardly. "You guys didn''t even discuss with me and started acting on your own, is that really okay?" "Of course not." Chu Yixuan''s voice suddenly came from the side. Qi Yu was shocked, she immediately turned around, only to see Chu Yixuan wearing a black robe, his tall figure slowly walking out from the corner. C230 He never thought that Chu Yixuan would actually come to the city! Did he come with Bi Su and Jun Zibi? Looking at Bi Su and Jun Zibi, Bi Su''s gaze gave him an answer. Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders and left. After coming back, he hadn''t really said a word to Qi Yu. "Why are you here?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes. Uh, his sudden appearance was too sudden, catching people off guard! Chu Yixuan turned around the corner and said softly, "Zhuo Hua, come out." Princess Zhuo Hua slowly walked around the corner with Nian¡¯er in her arms. Qi Yu was startled, why did Chu Yixuan bring Princess Zhuo Hua over ¡­ What, what was he going to do? Chu Yixuan opened his mouth: "I want to entrust Zhuo Hua to you. Take good care of the two of them for me." What do you mean? Wasn''t Helian Jing the one who entrusted Princess Zhuo Hua to Chu Yixuan''s care? Did Chu Yixuan have to change hands and hand Princess Zhuo Hua over to her now? Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan in doubt: "Where are you going?" "I might have to make a trip to the Eastern Barbarian." "Eastern Barbarian?" Qi Yu was stunned, was Chu Yixuan going to go to the Eastern Barbarian? Now that there was a war between the two countries, for him to run to the enemy countries, was he courting death? Seeing that, Princess Zhuo Hua hurriedly explained for her brother: "If Helian Jing goes back to the Eastern Barbarian alone, I''m afraid there will be danger, so ¡­ That''s why I asked Third Brother to help me take care of it. " Princess Zhuo Hua wanted to say, you know, nothing must happen to Helian Jing. Although she did not say it out loud, Qi Yu understood from her pleading eyes. Qi Yu sighed, "There are no winners or losers in this war, Eastern Barbarian Army is in the way, how do you plan to go?" "We''ll meet the winners and losers immediately." Chu Yixuan laughed, "The Eastern Barbarian Army will be withdrawn immediately." "Why are you so sure?" Qi Yu was surprised. "Or you can go to the top of the city gate tower and watch the battle." Qi Yu was very surprised. Even if Jun Zibi and Bi Su''s fish bile had been poisoned by Eastern Barbarian''s war horses, they still had infantry. Would they really suffer such a crushing defeat? "The reinforcements from Pingsha City have arrived!" It was unknown where this cheer came from, but immediately after, the Kang City began to boil! Many commoners rushed out of the streets, competing and shouting, "The reinforcements from Pingsha City have arrived! The reinforcements are here, we''re going to win! We''re going to win! " So it turned out to be the reinforcements from Pingsha City? Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan in shock, the faint smile on his face looked extremely confident. Do you know that the reinforcements from Ping Sha City are about to arrive? " Chu Yixuan smiled faintly and nodded slightly. He was really paying attention to the development and changes of the situation at all times! "Well, we must go first. Otherwise, when Helian Cheng returns to the capital, he will probably be in big trouble. " Chu Yixuan said as he walked over and gently held onto Qi Yu''s shoulder, "Take care of yourself." Qi Yu was stunned: "You''re going with Lu Ming?" "Uncle will also accompany us. Nothing will happen, don''t worry." Qi Yu suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She had originally thought that the battle at Kang City had ended, and that she and Chu Yixuan would be able to reconstruct their plans for their future, but she didn''t expect that there would always be so many things going on. Right now, he was going to go to the Eastern Barbarian to protect his brother-in-law, so she couldn''t stop him. But how could she relax when he said that he wanted her to be at ease? "I will keep in touch with Mou Qing. If you have any arrangements, you can just tell Mou Qing." "If anything happens to you, you have to tell me, okay?" Qi Yu anxiously added, "It will never be the same as before. Don''t tell me anything, make me blindly worry, blindly feel sad." Qi Yu was referring to the previous incident where Huang Sha Town had faked its death. "Alright, I won''t." Chu Yixuan nodded, caressing Qi Yu''s hair, Qi Yu immediately threw himself into his embrace and held him tightly. Behind him, Princess Zhuo Hua and Bi Su''s faces instantly turned hot as they turned their heads away in embarrassment, not daring to look at each other. After a long while, Chu Yixuan gently patted Qi Yu''s shoulders and said gently: "Alright, let''s take Princess Zhuo Hua back to the government office first. Just tell him that Bi Su was the one who brought the person back. " Chu Yixuan was referring to Feng Qingmo, Qi Yu understood. She was a little doubtful. "He''s already written to you about our situation. Why are you still on guard against him?" "It''s not that I''m on guard against him." Chu Yixuan was quiet for a moment, then turned and said to Master Zhuo Hua, "If there is anything you need, come and discuss it with your Third Sister-in-Law. "Don''t be willful." Princess Zhuo Hua nodded sadly. "Third brother''s body is already like this, I can''t even ¡­" Princess Zhuo Hua had not finished speaking when she pressed her hands together, stopping her from continuing. Princess Zhuo Hua was startled, then looked at Qi Yu. Qi Yu immediately became alert: "What''s wrong? What happened to your body? " Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "Nothing, just not that strong. You understand. " Qi Yu immediately shifted her gaze towards Princess Zhuo Hua and Princess Zhuo Hua said awkwardly: "Third brother, he, he is coughing a little." Was it really just a slight cough? Qi Yu silently looked at Chu Yixuan, his expression was calm, his clear face was filled with gentleness and love. ¡ª ¡ª Even though the battle had not ended, on this day, with all of Eastern Barbarian''s war horses poisoned and unable to come out to fight, and with Pingsha City''s fifty thousand strong army supporting Kang City, Eastern Barbarian had indeed lost miserably. This kind of result, Helian Cheng was completely unable to withstand it. The military tent had been smashed into a complete mess. Di Ying called out from outside the tent, "Commander ¡­" "What is it?" Helian Cheng roared. "Victory and defeat are commonplace in war, there is no need to be so angry." Her indifferent voice followed after Helian Cheng''s figure entered the room. Helian Cheng was stunned for a moment before he sat down with a cold smile. "I lost this battle again. The bad news spread not because of Third Imperial Brother''s reputation, but because of my reputation!" Helian Cheng slowly sat down and looked at the mess on the ground. He said calmly, "In the Central Qiu Continent, Dongluo is the nation that can be used to fight the most. Moreover, the Dongluo and lands were fertile, and their resources were abundant. They could give them the greatest amount of support. As for my Eastern Barbarian, we have not reached the point where we can defeat them. After a long journey, we are unable to supply any materials for a long period of time and this is also a fatal flaw. " "So, third brother means that it''s inevitable that we will lose the war?" "You should have been mentally prepared for this, right?" Helian Cheng''s words caused Helian Cheng to be speechless. He also sat down in anger, "I don''t believe that old thief Xu Chang, but Fourth royal brother has overestimated his strength. He was tricked by old thief Xu Chang into coming to the Kang City and losing countless soldiers, it''s really too much of a loss!" Helian Cheng said indifferently, "He is in a hurry to make quick gains, so it is inevitable for him to suffer losses." Helian Cheng was dazed. "That''s why you insisted on stopping them. At that time, it seemed like you were going against the imperial government, but now, when you go back, it has become a foresight. Instead, it is a meritorious deed." Helian Cheng smiled slightly: "So, which one do you think is the wisest choice?" Helian Cheng''s face turned red from holding his breath. "I''m just a boorish man. What use do you have for me?" "You can march and fight. It''s just that he''s young and inexperienced. Come again after this battle, I believe you will be even more outstanding. " Helian Cheng''s expression was very sincere, and the look in his eyes was unquestionable as well. Even Helian Cheng could not help but believe him. "Dang ¡­" "Really?" "A young martial general does not need to use a single battle to determine his entire life''s achievements. "Believe me, I promise you a bright future!" Helian Cheng''s eyes wavered. After a moment of silence, he blurted out, "What about Fourth royal brother? What do you plan to do with Fourth Emperor? " However, Helian Cheng did not directly answer Helian Cheng''s question, and only said: "The Eastern Barbarian is still developing. Your fourth brother is in a hurry for quick success, yet he''s also emotional and has a difficult task to take care of. you don''t have to worry about him. " Helian Cheng slowly closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. Then, he opened his eyes, "Third brother, you mean it''s time to retreat?" Helian Cheng was not anxious at all. "Right now, even though I have returned, it is still difficult for me to achieve the climate. If I don''t leave now, could it be that I will have to sacrifice all my troops and horses in the Kang City?" Helian Cheng was instantly speechless. If he couldn''t even hit the Kang City, how could he attack it? If he didn''t leave now, he was afraid that he would destroy the entire army in front of his Kang City! But, to return with two losses, this ¡­ This was too embarrassing! If he were to return, how would he have the face to meet the Eastern Barbarian''s father or elders again? And how could he comfort Dan Shu''s spirit in the underworld? "You still want to take revenge for Dan Shu?" Helian Cheng saw through Helian Cheng''s thoughts. Helian Cheng lowered his head. Helian Cheng slowly stood up, "Let''s decide it that way then! It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance in ten years. Sooner or later, we will still need to call back our Dongluo. " "Then what about that old thief Xu Chang?" "Xu Chang sided with my Eastern Barbarian, not because he wanted to make a name for himself. It was for his own personal grudge. Don''t worry about him, let him fend for himself! " Looking at Helian Cheng''s calm back, Helian Cheng sucked in a breath of cold air. From what Helian Cheng said, Xu Chang should be related to him too? To just ignore it like that was also heartless. Helian Cheng shivered, he silently looked at Di Ying who was guarding the door. Di Ying quickly walked up and listened to his orders. However, he could only sigh. Forget it, forget it! He should have expected such an outcome. How could it be so easy to pass through and reach the Ji City? If Xu Chang really had that kind of ability, he wouldn''t need to turn to his Eastern Barbarian for help. Helian Cheng had already stood up and sat back down. ¡ª ¡ª Thus, on the second day, Helian Cheng appeared and apologized to Dongluo, which was still considered quite proper and ended the battle. Helian Cheng''s speech had obviously pushed the responsibility of sending troops onto Helian Jing. Although it was not an overt statement, the underlying meaning was naturally that he was still a loving messenger who loved peace and desired freedom. The reason why he helped Helian Jing to end this absurd war, was because he was responsible to the two nations, Dongluo, and also for the prosperity of both nations, as well as for the safety and prosperity of the citizens. Although Feng Qingmo did not express his stance, he still accepted Helian Cheng''s request. Accepting peace was just giving them face using Eastern Barbarian, making it easier for them to lose than losing. Dongluo was a huge country, so they had a bit of bearing. C231 After the Eastern Barbarian soldiers retreated, the news of the people being content quickly spread throughout the land like a kick in the leg. Before the army had even returned to the Yucai City, news had already spread back here. Although the withdrawal of troops was a great humiliation to the imperial government, it was a relief to the commoners. Anyone with a suitable age within their family was called to be a soldier, charging into battle for the Eastern Barbarian. As parents, who wouldn''t care about their own children on the battlefield? Who wouldn''t hope for the war to come to an end, and for their children to return safely? As a result, when Chu Yixuan was in Yucai City, he found out that the Eastern Barbarian soldiers were retreating. Lu Ming was surprised and happy at the same time. "Your highness was right, they really retreated!" Chu Yixuan coughed twice, his pale face flushed red. When he finally managed to stabilize his breath, he retracted his sleeves and said indifferently: "Helian Cheng is a politician, not a gambler. He will keep it when he sees the situation." Lu Ming looked nervously at Chu Yixuan: "Your Highness doesn''t look too good on your journey, are we rushing too fast?" The Uncle Lin softly corrected him, "You should call me master here. Other people heard it, not good. " "Yes, yes." Lu Ming immediately nodded. Uncle Lin said: "Keep guard at the door, I will give Master two needles, to recuperate his Qi." "Alright!" Lu Ming immediately retreated back from the door and waited patiently. During this period of time, the number of times Master needed Uncle Lin to insert needles into him had increased. An hour later, Uncle Lin slowly walked out and gently closed the door. Lu Ming immediately pulled Uncle Lin and asked softly: "How is it, Uncle Lin? How''s Master? " Uncle Lin didn''t say anything, he only said: "We will stay for the night at Yucai City. Take care of Master, I will go out and find some herbs." "Is master ¡­" "Don''t make wild guesses." Uncle Lin waved his hand. Lu Ming was immediately silenced. The Uncle Lin did not let him guess, but he did not deny his guess. This made Lu Ming feel hurt. In the past few days that he had stayed at Snail Mountain, the prince had not looked too good. In addition, he had entered the Eastern Barbarian camp twice on that night, which had consumed a lot of his true energy. When he saw her, he was worried about her, so he forced himself to focus. He didn''t let her see any flaws during their short time together, but he had been by her side all this time, so how could he not understand her true situation? Lu Ming could not help but be worried, with such a physique, would he be able to reach the capital of the Eastern Barbarian in time? ¡ª ¡ª Uninjured City, the capital of the Eastern Barbarian. In a quiet and refined ancient city. With bluestone masonry, a round roof, and a high, tight, ancient, and austere city wall. Therefore, most of the buildings in the Eastern Barbarian were like yurts, with circular arches being the most common. Therefore, the entire city of Uninjured City was like a huge yurt, and within it were all sorts of big and small yurts. Looking at the Uninjured City from a distance, Lu Ming asked in puzzlement: "Why is Uninjured City called Uninjured City? As the capital of the Eastern Barbarian, shouldn''t it be named a little louder? " Uncle Lin smiled, "You don''t know about it. The Eastern Barbarian''s terrain was flat, and it had been invaded by wind and sand over the years. Crops were difficult to grow, so it was not easy for humans to survive. Furthermore, land dragons occurred occasionally, and humans and animals were prone to getting injured. Thus, surviving safely was the greatest wish of the people in Eastern Barbarian. Uninjured City, this contains the best hopes. " "What is a tornado?" Lu Ming was startled. Chu Yixuan explained lightly: "Tornado." "So that''s how it is!" Lu Ming suddenly realized, "Could it be that they want to attack my Dongluo, so they can change it to a better living environment?!" Uncle Lin said: "Compared to that, Dongluo is the most fertile land in the entire Yangqiu Continent. The climate is pleasing to the eyes, and its beauty is abundant. It is naturally the most desirable place for the people of the Eastern Barbarian to live." "Then, wouldn''t Dongluo be the equivalent of a piece of meat? is Eastern Barbarian the head of a hungry wolf? " "In the Central Qiu Continent, there is more than just Eastern Barbarian." Lu Ming''s heart immediately tightened. Just as he was about to ask which other hungry wolves were staring at this fat piece of Dongluo, Uncle Lin waved his hand and said, "Alright, now we are merchants, don''t talk about national affairs." Lu Ming lowered his head to look at his Eastern Barbarian and nodded: "Yes, butler." Right now, Chu Yixuan was still their master and their housekeeper, but Lu Ming and a few of his subordinates had become coachmen and porters. In any case, they could not reveal their martial arts. "Remember, we are here to do the horse business from the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain to the Eastern Barbarian. Because of the sudden outbreak of war, we stayed in the Yucai City for a few days before rushing over. No matter what happens, I''ll talk to them myself. You guys should keep your mouths shut as little as possible. " "Yes, housekeeper!" At the city gate, the people waiting to enter the city led their horses and lined up, waiting for the city guards to let them through. The city guards carefully inspected every single one of them, their vigilant and sharp eyes sweeping back and forth on everyone. Lu Ming calmly rode his horse. He wasn''t afraid that the Uncle Lin would use a trick on him, and didn''t know how he could come up with a method to clear Eastern Barbarian. On the way, Lu Ming truly felt that the Uncle Lin was extremely powerful, not only were his martial arts skills high, he also had skills in various aspects. No wonder Princess Zhuo Hua had taken a fancy to him and wanted him to take him as her master. He even wanted to take the Uncle Lin as his master! It was still very easy to enter the city. With the clearance documents in hand, even the seal placed upon them when they entered the Yucai City, indicated the time before the outbreak of the war. After the city guards searched through the carriage but didn''t find anything suspicious, they cautiously scanned Uncle Lin and Lu Ming''s faces a few more times. Then, they lifted the carriage''s curtain to size Chu Yixuan up for a long time. After successfully entering the Uninjured City, he looked at the large and small round arched structures inside. Lu Ming was extremely shocked, the entire city was formed of tents, this was truly rare! Uncle Lin said softly: "Look good, don''t look around." "Yes, housekeeper." There was no inn in Uninjured City, only a inn. After finding a place to stay and eating some food, Uncle Lin and a few guards went out to look at the horses. Lu Ming, on the other hand, chose to stay behind to protect Chu Yixuan''s safety. Lu Ming knew that the reason the Uncle Lin brought people to watch the horses was to deceive people. If there were people watching them, it would be easy to let the people watching them feel at ease. Therefore, they couldn''t make any movements right now, couldn''t inquire about Helian Jing, and couldn''t send any messages to the Kang City. Chu Yixuan travelled a long distance, his complexion looked bad. After staying in the inn, he left. Lu Ming guarded Chu Yixuan and could not help but be secretly anxious. Under such a state, how would they investigate Helian Jing''s whereabouts? How could he help Helian Jing? How could he save Helian Jing? Princess Zhuo Hua must be anxiously waiting for their reply! ¡ª ¡ª Princess Zhuo Hua was indeed anxiously waiting for news from Lu Ming and the others. Did they safely arrive at the Uninjured City? Did they find out anything about Helian Jing? Do they have the confidence to save Helian Jing, and safely withdraw their Eastern Barbarian? Thinking of this, Princess Zhuo Hua simply could not eat or sleep comfortably. If only she had known earlier, she would have followed Helian Jing back! After entrusting the Nian¡¯er to Third Brother, she followed Helian Jing and went back to the Eastern Barbarian. No matter what, the two of them should have something to take care of! Princess Zhuo Hua had even prepared for the worst. At worst, both of them would die together! "Has the princess eaten?" Outside, Qi Yu''s calm voice sounded. Under Chu Yixuan''s request, he was asked to take care of Princess Zhuo Hua. Therefore, Qi Yu would come over to see Princess Zhuo Hua and Nian¡¯er everyday. Princess Zhuo Hua quickly adjusted her emotions and pretended to be calm as she lowered her head to coax the Nian¡¯er. Qi Yu and Bi Su slowly walked in. Bi Su bowed: "Princess." Princess Zhuo Hua nodded and stood up, "Third sister." Qi Yu looked at Nian¡¯er: "Is the little guy still awake?" Princess Zhuo Hua nodded again, "Yes." "His spirit is really good!" Qi Yu sat beside the cradle and caressed Nian¡¯er''s small face. After teasing Nian¡¯er for a while, she laughed, "If you look carefully, he really does look like his father." Princess Zhuo Hua blushed, "Yes." How good would it be if she and Chu Yixuan also had a little baby like this! Qi Yu thought, didn''t she also have that kind of relationship with Chu Yixuan before? She didn''t take any measures, but why wasn''t she pregnant? Uh, well, this woman really doesn''t know shame when she thinks like this. Qi Yu coughed dryly, then waved her hand at Bi Su, "Bi Su, take Nian¡¯er out to bask in the sun." Bi Su understood and carried Nian¡¯er in her arms. "Alright, let''s go and bask in the sun, okay, little prince?" Jin''er quickly followed Bi Su: "Big Sister Bi Su, the Nian¡¯er''s skin is tender and tender, we can''t go and bask in the the sunlight!" Qi Yu said, "It''s good for a child to get more sunlight, so they should replenish vitamin D or else they will lose calcium." "Wh ¡­" "What?" Jin''er was stunned. She couldn''t understand what the wangfei meant. What vitamin D? And what ¡­ Is it calcium? Princess Zhuo Hua waved her hand at Jin''er. "If you want your wife to be under the sun, you can just follow me." "Yes, Princess." Jin''er lowered her head, following beside Bi Su, and did not stop him. Everyone went out. Only Qi Yu and Princess Zhuo Hua were left in the room. Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Qi Yu: "Third sister, what do you want to say? You can say it all you want. " "Uh, how smart." Qi Yu pinched her nose, "About that, I want to ask you, are you worried about Helian Jing?" "Of course ¡­ "Worried." Princess Zhuo Hua still chose to speak the truth. After all, she didn''t seem to be worried about Helian Jing. Qi Yu nodded his head: "I think so too, then do you want to go to Eastern Barbarian?" Princess Zhuo Hua was shocked, "Third sister, what do you mean? You''re letting me go to the Eastern Barbarian? " Qi Yu coughed dryly, her expression was unsettled, "About that, I am not tired of you either, right?" "Yes, none ¡­" "I... He also went to the Eastern Barbarian once! However, I only went to the Yucai City and not the Uninjured City, what a pity. " Qi Yu glanced at Princess Zhuo Hua and observed her reaction, "Do you think that if we were to team up, we would be able to make it to the Uninjured City alive?" Princess Zhuo Hua was stunned! I can''t believe my ears! Third Brother had entrusted her to Third Sister-in-Law. He had hoped that Third Sister-in-Law would watch over and protect her, but didn''t expect that Third Sister-in-Law would actually urge her to go to Uninjured City! Oh god, was it really not her hearing that was wrong? Third Brother is such a calm and collected person, he shouldn''t have married such an unreliable wangfei, right? C232 Princess Zhuo Hua stared dumbfoundedly at Qi Yu, who immediately pressed his hands together, "Hmm, this method is really not good, after all it is inconvenient for you to bring Nian¡¯er along, so how about this, I''ll go there myself!" "Third Sister!" Princess Zhuo Hua quickly stopped Qi Yu, "No no, we should still go together!" If it''s not reliable, then so be it, she just can''t stop worrying about Helian Jing ¡­ Qi Yu shook his head seriously, and said in all seriousness: "No, I wanted to ask you to come with me earlier, but I''m really not thinking it through. Nian¡¯er is too small, it''s not suitable for us to travel far, furthermore, we are all women and children, it''s too dangerous, if we were to be recognized by the people from the Eastern Barbarian, we won''t be able to escape!" "But ¡­" "Then that''s the decision!" Qi Yu stopped Princess Zhuo Hua, "You should just follow your crown prince brother, he should be able to take care of you two. Un, don''t worry, I will definitely help you find Helian Jing, don''t worry!" Qi Yu quickly finished her sentence and ran off. "Ai, third sister ¡­" Princess Zhuo Hua rushed out of the door, looking at Qi Yu''s hurried back, she was truly confused! Was this the situation with the divine steeds? He clearly came to invite her to take the risk with him, so why did he suddenly turn his back on her? Princess Zhuo Hua blinked. No way, Third Sister-in-Law did it on purpose? She was purposely pushing the responsibility of taking care of the two of them to the Crown Prince? Then, she could naturally run through Eastern Barbarian to find someone? Ah pooh, how is she going to look for Helian Jing? She obviously went to look for Third Bro! Princess Zhuo Hua stomped her feet in anger. Xu Rouzhi, I never thought you would be such a Third Sister-in-Law! Bi Su who was outside carrying the Nian¡¯er under the sun immediately returned the Nian¡¯er back to Jin''er and the two went back to their respective masters. Jin''er looked at Bi Su''s back in surprise. "Princess, why did the wangfei leave so quickly?" "I fell for her trap!" Princess Zhuo Hua said angrily. First, he tricked her into agreeing, and then he pushed her aside. Third Sister, how can we happily be sister-in-law after this? As expected, in front of Feng Qingmo, Qi Yu said: "Helian Jing''s situation really isn''t too good. Zhuo Hua has agreed to go together, but I considered that Nian¡¯er is too small, so I don''t think it''s appropriate to bring him on a long journey for an adventure, so I might as well go by myself. It''s safer for Zhuo Hua and Nian¡¯er to stay by your side." Feng Qingmo frowned, and looked at Princess Zhuo Hua: "You also want to go to Eastern Barbarian?" Princess Zhuo Hua looked at Qi Yu gloomily but did not say a word. Qi Yu said: "Of course! Zhuo Hua has such a good relationship with Helian Jing, if Helian Jing is in danger, how can she remain indifferent? " Feng Qingmo took a glance at Qi Yu, his face filled with displeasure. "Helian Jing is the father of the Nian¡¯er, and is also your brother-in-law. Don''t you care about him?" Qi Yu''s retort made him momentarily speechless. Even if he didn''t care, could he say that he really didn''t care? Moreover, he really had to be concerned about Helian Jing''s safety. "Let Mou Qing bring some of his subordinates to accompany you!" Feng Qingmo said. "No!" Qi Yu waved her hand, "The war has just ended, the security at the Eastern Barbarian must be very tight. With so many people around, it would be difficult to sneak into the Eastern Barbarian." Moreover, it wasn''t easy for Feng Qingmo to nurture such a capable assistant by his side. If she took Mou Qing away, wouldn''t that mean he had taken away Feng Qingmo''s right hand and left hand as well? Feng Qingmo looked at Jun Zibi who was seated at the side without uttering a word, "What do you think?" Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "Don''t ask me, I''m not a member of your royal family, I have no right to express my opinion." Feng Qingmo sighed, looked at Qi Yu, and could do nothing to her! Even if he was against it, if she really wanted to go to Eastern Barbarian so much, she might just run away when it was dark. He might not even have the time to notice that she had already left the Kang City. It was already rare for her to come and tell him about it, so what else could he do? "Only you and Bi Su are going?" Feng Qingmo frowned. Qi Yu said: "Don''t worry, I have a way. Let Bi Su go first, then I''ll wait for news. Bi Su said that I can follow her now, I''ll move out then. " Feng Qingmo was stunned: "Why do you want Bi Su to go first?" Qi Yu raised her chin mysteriously, "Bi Su will stand at the head of the group, and then meet me." After all, she didn''t know any martial arts! Bi Su could mix into Yucai City, but she could not. She could only wait for Bi Su to go in first and then come to meet her. Feng Qingmo also did not pursue the matter any further, and only cast his gaze towards Jun Zibi. "Then, do you have to trouble yourself to accompany them again?" Jun Zibi curled his lips: "Regarding the matter of accompanying two crazy girls running all over the place all day, I refuse." "Then forget it." Feng Qingmo sighed, "Otherwise, I will personally make a trip here! Send the person to Eastern Barbarian and I''ll come back. " "Sigh!" Jun Zibi stood up and adjusted his clothes, "Forget it, you are just a noble Crown Prince, how could you risk your life? I''ll go! " Jun Zibi still agreed to go! Feng Qingmo laughed, with Jun Zibi beside him to protect him, he was relieved. It was really impossible for him to accompany Qi Yu. After Xiao Ran found out that the matter was exposed, he had already escaped from the Kang City, and did not even care about the families in the city. Feng Qingmo could only punish Xiao Ran''s wife and children, but seeing that the woman was trembling in pity, as the child was only three or four years old and did not understand anything, Feng Qingmo felt pity, and without punishing her, he released her from the city. After all, Xiao Ran was responsible for all the crimes, and not as guilty as his wife or children. The Kang City army camp after the war also needed to be adjusted well, and the general who led the troops to be reappointed. Also, the military connection between the Kang City and Pingsha City had to be increased as well. After everything was settled, he would have to return to the Ji City to report. Therefore, he didn''t have the time to accompany Qi Yu when he was at his wits'' end. ¡ª Of course, if one found out that Chu Yixuan was also in the Eastern Barbarian, it was possible that Feng Qingmo would make another decision. However, Qi Yu and Zhuo Hua had promised Chu Yixuan that they wouldn''t let him know that Chu Yixuan had come here, and also didn''t let him know that Chu Yixuan had gone to the Eastern Barbarian. Thus, Feng Qingmo was kept in the dark regarding Chu Yixuan''s presence at the Eastern Barbarian. Feng Qingmo covered his mouth and coughed, "Alright. You need to bring something with you, just make it sound like it. " "Squeak!" Qi Yu immediately said. Everyone present could not help but laugh. Twelve hours later, Qi Yu, Bi Su and Jun Zibi arrived at the Yucai City once more. At that time, it was still night, so Bi Su activated her lightness skills and quietly entered the city, leaving behind Qi Yu and her waiting outside the city for news. Qi Yu couldn''t stay idle and gave the three of them a name, "Hypocrite Three Swordsmen". Jun Zibi was the first to disagree, "I am a man who can support the heavens and earth, how did I become a hypocrite?" Qi Yu said, "No, ''gentleman'' is you, and ''fake'' is us. After all, Bi Su and I are not men! " Jun Zibi was actually at a loss for words. After a long while, he said: "Then Bi Su and I are sword artists, but you aren''t!" Qi Yu said with a serious face, "But I''m a lowly customer! "Extremely cheap." Jun Zibi fainted! This was the first time he heard someone call him a cheap customer, especially since it was a woman! He sighed deeply. "I admire you too." Qi Yu blinked her eyes in satisfaction. As expected, the defenses of Yucai City were very tight. The plan they had in mind was to lure Bi Su away from the mountain so that she could enter the city and create some noise. Then, Qi Yu and Jun Zibi could take the opportunity to sneak in. But from the looks of the situation, this was not going to work. Bi Su decided to implement the second plan. After all, calling the tiger to leave would also set off the alarm from the Yucai City, which wouldn''t be beneficial to their future actions. After dawn, the people in the city began to leave the city one after another. Bi Su mixed into the crowd of commoners and left the city. Beside the simple and unadorned old lady, there was a tall and sturdy young man as well as a delicate and pretty girl. Qi Yu was elated when she saw it! Yes, this was her second plan! She had let Bi Su find the old lady and get her to disguise as the old lady''s daughter or something like that. After following the old lady out to work, she could then bring and her into the city. Seeing Bi Su''s Eastern Barbarian and the attire of the herd girl, this plan was going to work! Qi Yu and Jun Zibi bowed to the old lady, the old lady''s complexion was obviously not well, and she looked very tired and weak. Qi Yu was about to ask the old lady what was wrong, but the old lady held Qi Yu''s hand happily and looked at Qi Yu''s stomach, "Aiya, the young lady''s little face looks really good!" The old lady patted the back of Jun Zibi''s hand and said happily: "Not bad, young lad, you have taken good care of my wife!" Oh, how passionate the aunt was! Qi Yu was a little embarrassed to think that she was pregnant, "Ah, aunt, did my sister tell you ¡­" "Yes, yes!" The old lady turned her head and looked around, then pulled Qi Yu and said in a low voice, "I''ve brought all of your clothes out, you guys can change now, in another two hours the city guards will change. When that time comes, you guys can follow me back to the city." Oh my god, Bi Su''s efficiency is so high! Qi Yu was overjoyed, "Thank you, Aunt!" The old lady winked at the young man behind her. "Song''er, bring the bundle under the saddle." The boy who had been called Song''er was tall and sturdy, but he looked shy. He took the bundle from under the saddle and went back to the horse, blushing. Qi Yu was curious: "Aunt, is this your family''s child?" The old lady turned around and looked at the young lad. She beamed and said, "Yes, this is my little son, Luan Song. He worked at Uninjured City and caused me to feel unwell. "Aunt, are you suddenly not feeling well?" Qi Yu was already surprised by the old man''s pale face, hence she quickly held the old lady''s hand. When she heard the news, she raised her head and asked in surprise, "Aunt, have you had a headache, dizziness, chest pain, numbness and the feeling of an ant crawling on your body?" "Yes, and sometimes the muscles in your back feel sore and tight... What, you even know medicine? " The woman was also very surprised. It was quite surprising that such a young girl could understand medicine. "I know a bit about medicine. I was studying medicine." Qi Yu said. When Luan Song heard this, he hurriedly asked, "Since big sister is a doctor, do you know what kind of sickness my mother has? The doctor had also prescribed medicine for her, but it didn''t really matter. Yesterday, my mom was still vomiting and feeling dizzy, so she was still unconscious for a while. " Bi Su also said from the side: "I had originally thought that it would be fine for Luan Song and I to come and fetch my sister, but Aunt was afraid that we would not pass and insisted on accompanying us." Hearing this, Qi Yu felt very guilty. She really didn''t know if the old lady was sick, if she knew, she would have to think of another way to enter the city. She could only console the old lady and Luan Song, "Don''t worry, aunty''s high blood pressure is so rapid. When I enter the city, I will immediately prepare some medicine for the aunt. It will be alright very soon." "Really?" Luan Song looked at his mother happily, then looked at Qi Yu and said gratefully, "Then I will have to thank you elder sister!" "Aunt even saved us last time. This is just a small matter, so at least I will repay Auntie!" Jun Zibi looked at Qi Yu from the side. Ah, as expected of someone who studied medicine, when it came to questions related to him, his face would radiate with a different kind of radiance! The confident Qi Yu was also full of charisma! C233 Inside the Yucai City, Luan Song took the new prescription that Qi Yu had given him and prepared to mix the ingredients again. However, looking at the words written on the list, Luan Song was startled. Jun Zibi took the prescription and looked at it, then asked about what Qi Yu had written and wrote it back for him, "Alright, go ahead!" Luan Song went off happily. Jun Zibi asked Qi Yu, "Are you sure what aunt is ¡­? "Blood duck?" "It''s an advanced hypertension!" Qi Yu corrected her, "Also, the aunt''s situation is a bit serious, it''s already considered a high blood pressure critical condition. If we don''t hurry up and treat her, it''s very likely that there will be serious heart, brain, kidney and other organ damage and lesions within a short period of time, causing strokes, myocardial infarction or something like that ¡­" Looking at the confused Jun Zibi, Qi Yu curled her lips, "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand." "I''ve indeed never heard of this. What sort of words are these?" Jun Zibi looked at her suspiciously, "Are you really not Xu Rouzhi?" Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi with vigilance: "What?" Jun Zibi stared into Qi Yu''s eyes, "Where did you come from? "What kind of person were you before?" "I''m just an ordinary person." Qi Yu didn''t know why Jun Zibi would suddenly ask this question, so she didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t possibly let the whole world know that she wasn''t the real Xu Rouzhi right, and tell everyone that she came from the future world, right? How could he explain it clearly? Jun Zibi had a probing look on his face as he stared at Qi Yu: "You said that you''re a student of medicine? Are you really not Xu Rouzhi? " Qi Yu sighed: "Alright. My name is Qi Yu. " "Qi Yu..." Jun Zibi was stunned, "No wonder he called you Little Yu. ¡ª That means that he knew all along that you weren''t his little sister." Qi Yu was a little helpless, "I''m his little sister, alright?" If she was Feng Qingmo''s little sister, then who was she exactly? Jun Zibi was silent for a long time, and finally did not pursue this topic any further. "Are you sure that you can cure aunt''s ¡­ S-blood duck? " "In our country, we use western medicine to treat high blood pressure, so it works faster. But there were no herbs here, so he could only use Chinese herbal medicine. My Gastrodia elata is used to calm the liver and extinguish the wind. It is one of the common antihypertensive traditional Chinese medicine along with Pinellia ternate and Atractylodes macrocephala. Traditional Chinese medicine is a bit slower, but it''s still effective. As long as aunt insists on taking the medicine, softening the blood vessels, dredging up the blood circulation, lowering the blood pressure will be fine. " "Chinese medicine, Western medicine? Can blood vessels soften? " Jun Zibi was startled when he heard it. Before this girl became Xu Rouzhi, what kind of place did she live in? ¡ª ¡ª Originally, Qi Yu planned to enter the city as a Eastern Barbarian individual before advancing towards the Uninjured City. However, in order to treat the old lady''s illness, Qi Yu had stayed behind as a hypocrite with her three sword artists. Although the traditional Chinese medicine''s effect is slower, but because the aunt''s disease is urgent, so the drug''s effect is still very obvious. Two days later, the headache, dizziness, and numbness in his limbs had been alleviated by quite a bit. The feeling of ants crawling through his body had also gradually disappeared. Luan Song was pleasantly surprised. He wanted to express his gratitude to Qi Yu, but he felt that it wasn''t convenient, so he tightly held onto Jun Zibi''s hands, shook them hard, and said in an incomparably grateful voice: "Big sister is really a genius doctor, the prescription that my mother got from the patient has no effect on me. Big sister is able to cure you within two days, thank you big sister, thank you very much!" Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi with her eyes wide open, and laughed while covering her mouth at the side. Jun Zibi embarrassedly pulled back his hand and patted Luan Song''s shoulder, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. This really isn''t a big deal. Your sister''s medical skills have not reached this level yet. "Aiyo, it''s not like I''m praising you, but you''re being modest." Qi Yu gloomily curled her lips. Jun Zibi said: "You are my wife, why can''t I be modest in your place?" My wife! Qi Yu glared at Jun Zibi fiercely. She still hadn''t settled the score with him yet. Back then, she took the initiative to tell the old lady that the two of them were husband and wife. Did she agree to it?! Seeing the two of them fighting spirit, Bi Su felt it was funny, so she covered her mouth and turned to leave. Luan Song looked at Bi Su, and with a blush on his face, he said softly: "Sister Bi Su, it has been hard on you to boil the medicine for the past two days, thank you very much!" Bi Su did not expect that she had her own matters to take care of, so she could not help but raise her head to look at Luan Song, wanting to say it, but seeing that Luan Song''s eyes were shining at her, two red clouds flew over his face, Bi Su''s small face also became red, and her voice became awkward: "No ¡­. "It''s nothing!" This time, it was Qi Yu who laughed! She pointed at Luan Song, then pointed at Bi Su, and teased on purpose: "Aiyo, are these couple meeting eye to eye? Why is everyone blushing so fiercely? " The two words "little couple" were too sensitive and instantly increased the redness on Bi Su''s face. "Little Yu!" Qi Yu continued: "Luan Song, I need to correct you of one thing." Luan Song fearfully looked at Qi Yu, then looked at Bi Su, and hurriedly explained to Qi Yu. "Elder sister, please don''t laugh at me, I ¡­ "I ¡­" Luan Song could no longer speak anymore. Just then, the old lady called out to "Song''er" from inside the house, which made it so that Luan Song could find a place to rest for the night. He quickly said: "Big sister, take a rest, I will go and see my mother." The young man flashed into the room. Bi Su pushed Qi Yu and said depressingly, "It''s fine if you are just a big sister and I''m your little sister, but you actually laugh at me. If you continue to be like this, I''ll be done for." "Don''t! "As a younger sister, that was the impression I gave auntie last time. Auntie thought we were sister-in-law. I was afraid that you might have gotten into trouble, so I reminded you." Qi Yu laughed and winked at Jun Zibi, "I was right about what happened just now, right?" This time, Jun Zibi and Jun Zibi stood on the same front line, nodded seriously and said to Bi Su: "I also feel that these past two days have been rather strange, this young lad seems to be very attentive to you, you must grasp the opportunity." Bi Su''s face suddenly turned from red to neck, her entire body turning completely red! She stomped her feet anxiously. "Well, you two are like this, I''ll be angry!" "Alright, alright," Qi Yu quickly stopped smiling. She knew that Bi Su was too thin-skinned to joke around, it was a waste for her to tease him like this. "Alright, alright," Qi Yu quickly stopped smiling. She pulled Bi Su into her room and softly said, "Don''t be angry, I was just joking. I haven''t asked you, but have you ever asked Luan Song who he is? "Don''t let him be someone from the government, otherwise we''ll get into trouble." Being asked by Qi Yu, Bi Su appeared to be slightly nervous: "He ¡­ "He might be serving in the government." "Why?" Qi Yu was startled. "Yesterday, a identity token dropped from his bosom. It seems to be the Board of Justice''s identity token." At that time, it was not convenient for me to directly ask him, nor was I certain that he was actually a member of the Ministry of Justice. " Luan Song could actually be a member of the Eastern Barbarian Punishment Department? Qi Yu was shocked! Bi Su asked softly: "Why is it troublesome just because he''s from the government? You have cured the aunt''s illness, and are the savior of her family. Now that Dongluo and Eastern Barbarian have settled down peacefully, even if he discovers our identities, he can''t possibly view us with hatred and send us on our way right? " "No." Qi Yu waved her hand, "Although the Eastern Barbarian has withdrawn, this does not mean that they will truly shake hands with the Dongluo. On the surface, they were living together peacefully, but in private, they were definitely on guard against each other, perhaps even more than before. If our identities were to be exposed, our Eastern Barbarian as a form of quality, and we were to send troops over, it would be a huge disaster. " "But ¡­" You clearly know that we are from the Dongluo, but didn''t auntie still help us enter the Yucai City? " Qi Yu frowned, "It''s better to avoid trouble, let''s try our best not to reveal our identity." Bi Su nodded, "Alright, I will pay attention!" Three days of medicine had been used up. The old lady''s body recovered quickly as well. Qi Yu was relieved of a burden as she said to the old lady, "Aunt, your body is almost fully recovered. I am relieved. I''ll prescribe two more pills for you, and you can take them slowly and recover slowly, can''t you? As for me, the three of us will head to Uninjured City tomorrow. I have been bothering auntie at her house for the past few days, and I feel really sorry for it. Qi Yu thought that once she found Chu Yixuan and had enough money on him, she would buy some food for the old lady to eat. The old lady hurriedly put on a stern face. "You child, what do you mean by not repaying me? You haven''t even repaid the debt of saving your life, so what''s the point of staying for two days? My house is really cold and cheerless. You all stay here to liven things up, and auntie is happy too. I wish you all could stay here every day. If you really want to leave, Auntie won''t be willing to part with it! " Qi Yu pursed her lips into a smile and said softly, "We will be back. The aunt has already taken us in twice, I feel like the aunt is as intimate as our kin!" "Yes, he is a relative!" The commoners of this world are all one family! " The old lady held Qi Yu''s hand and caressed the back of Qi Yu''s hand, "You are a cute girl, I have always wished to have a daughter like you, but I have four sons, and they all left home, preoccupied with their own affairs. I am the only one in my heart. ¡ª But when I saw you, I really liked you from the bottom of my heart, and felt that this was like a daughter given to me by the heavens. So, the last time Yucai City was under martial law, why did I still leave you at home? " Qi Yu was startled when she heard it. Her nose was sour, and her eyes were red. She hugged the aunt''s shoulder. "Auntie, if only I had a mother like you!" She had never had a mother since she was young, and when she transmigrated to this world, she was still a child who had a mother and no mother. How pitiful! If he really had an aunt like her, then how warm would his life become! The old lady laughed as she caressed Qi Yu''s hair, "Good child, I do not know your identity, so I do not dare to touch you, but if you do not mind, when I have time, you can come back and visit me, okay?" "There is no such thing as high or low. Everyone has only one life, so they are all equally noble. If Auntie doesn''t mind, I''ll come back and visit Auntie in the future when I have time! " "Good, good!" The grandma''s smile was filled with love, "I wanted to let you stay for a few more days, but you all still have important things to do, so I can''t force you to stay. I''m pretty much better now, you don''t have to stop your Yucai City for me, hurry up and leave! I''ve also asked Song''er to prepare. He will definitely do his best to complete the tasks that you all want to accomplish. " Qi Yu was startled, she stood up and looked at the old lady, "Aunt ¡­" Why did the aunt say that they had urgent matters to attend to, and wanted Luan Song to prepare to help them? Could it be that Auntie guessed something? C234 The aunt continued, "Of my four children, the second one died when he was young. Currently, the three children were plotting to live through the Uninjured City. Right now, he''s in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and can be considered to have some foundation in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. If you need him, then get Song''er to look for him. "Thank you, Auntie!" Qi Yu was extremely grateful. Even though he knew that she was not from Eastern Barbarian, her aunt still treated her with sincerity, uh, she had the urge to cry! Coming out from the aunt''s room, he saw Jun Zibi leaning against a pillar with his elbows crossed as he looked at the sky. "What? You''re standing guard?" Qi Yu stopped by his side and looked at him. "My wife is in the top six, how can I not protect her?" Jun Zibi embraced Qi Yu''s shoulder, "Wife..." "Get lost!" Qi Yu flung Jun Zibi''s hands off and glared at him. "Be careful that I don''t beat you up!" Jun Zibi laughed. The morning of the second day. Qi Yu, Bi Su and Jun Zibi were already dressed like Eastern Barbarian people. The old lady had prepared a lot of food and drinks for Luan Song, asking him to take good care of the three of them. Qi Yu felt bad, "Aunt, please don''t be too busy, it''s enough, it''s enough for real." The old lady lightly patted the back of Qi Yu''s hand. "Go slowly and be careful of your body." Qi Yu felt her nose sour. "I know, Aunt!" From Yucai City to Uninjured City, he needed three days to gallop on his horse. Adding the three days he spent at Yucai City, this meant that he had already spent six days in there. I wonder how Helian Jing is doing, did Chu Yixuan find him yet? If they delayed it, Helian Cheng might even be able to return to the Uninjured City earlier than them. If Helian Jing and Chu Yixuan were still in the Uninjured City, once Helian Cheng returned, their situation would be even more dangerous. Qi Yu could not help but be worried. Within the Uninjured City, Uncle Lin had already investigated Helian Jing''s whereabouts. However, they did not meet. Because, Helian Jing had already been imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice Eastern Barbarian by his Royal Father. In the past few days, the Uncle Lin had also been inquiring about whether there were people from Duke Jie Palace trying to rescue Helian Jing, but since Duke Jie Palace was far away in the face of the Yucai City, it would be inconvenient for them to inquire about if there were any movements from Duke Jie Palace. Only the officials who supported Helian Jing in the past could be heard, but, once Helian Jing entered the dungeon, those officials who supported him previously all quietened down. Being alone was more important, no one dared to get involved, furthermore, from the surface, Helian Jing no longer had any hope. It was his idea to send the troops and he was the one who decided to retreat. Everything he did was for his own private relationship with Princess Zhuo Hua. Furthermore, the great army had suffered a double defeat at the Kang City, which had greatly harmed the face of the Emperor of the Eastern Barbarian. If the Emperor did not take Helian Jing out on Helian Jing, who else should he take out? He had a thorough understanding of the Uninjured City''s situation. Night time, Uncle Lin and Lu Ming discussed tactics with Chu Yixuan to figure out the next step. Chu Yixuan was silent for a long time before he asked the Uncle Lin, "Uncle, what do you think we should do?" Uncle Lin said: "Forgive my bluntness, but I feel that we cannot do anything." Lu Ming was startled: "Why?" The Uncle Lin said: "Since we have no way to directly plead with the Emperor of the Eastern Barbarian and have him release King Jie, we can''t take the risk of robbing the prison. Otherwise, not only will the punishment for Duke Jie''s crimes be increased, none of us will be able to escape and we will be buried along with him in the Uninjured City." Lu Ming sucked in a breath of cold air. He was actually thinking about how to clearly understand the terrain of the Ministry of Justice so that he could sneak into the prison to rescue others while the moon was still dark and the winds were blowing! On the other hand, how could humans save a prison, but could they escape Uninjured City? Don''t let everyone die together. If he can die, the prince cannot die. Of course, King Jie cannot die, otherwise, what would Princess Zhuo Hua and the Nian¡¯er do? On this night, no countermeasures were discussed and even Chu Yixuan didn''t say anything more. Saving someone wasn''t difficult, but to successfully withdraw their Uninjured City and Eastern Barbarian after saving them was an extremely difficult matter. Helian Jing, he clearly promised Zhuo Hua that she would return safely. Could he have come back without any preparation, and directly come back to her death? Chu Yixuan frowned, his pale face filled with concern. At night, when he heard Chu Yixuan cough loudly, Lu Ming was extremely anxious. He could not help but ask Uncle Lin, "Why is there no effect even after taking the medicine, Uncle Lin? Master, you seem to be coughing more and more seriously! " The Uncle Lin sighed, "Go pour Master a cup of hot water." Sigh! Asking Uncle Lin something was not good either. Lu Ming was really sad! Pushing open the door with hot water, he saw that Chu Yixuan had already sat up, his hands were covering his chest, his eyebrows were knitted tightly, and his face was flushed red. This was because he was too angry from coughing! Lu Ming went over to support Chu Yixuan with a pained heart. "Can you keep coughing like this? How about I find a doctor to watch it tomorrow? " "No need!" Chu Yixuan waved his hand, "I''m fine, probably because my Eastern Barbarian is too strong, I''m not used to it." That''s true! In the past two days, Lu Ming and his subordinates had been running around doing errands for him. It was no wonder that Duke Jie was so handsome, while his skin was dark. It could be assumed that everyone in the Eastern Barbarian was like this. Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan''s face and asked worriedly: "Can you continue coughing like this?" Chu Yixuan waved his hand again, "I''m fine. The medicine Uncle made for me will be ready in two days. "Go to sleep, don''t worry about me." Lu Ming could only stand up silently and bring the water in front of Chu Yixuan, "If Master is in pain, I''ll go find a doctor anytime." "Alright!" Chu Yixuan nodded. Lu Ming came out, and then went in with the Uncle Lin. During this half a night, Uncle Lin did not leave Chu Yixuan''s room. The next morning, the guards who had gone out early to find out more news returned. He reported to Chu Yixuan, "Master, the King has returned." "King Jing is back?" Uncle Lin was startled and looked at Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan frowned as he thought about it, before he slowly relaxed. He gently waved his hand, signaling for his to step down. Uncle Lin looked at Chu Yixuan: "Could it be, master, you have some plans?" Chu Yixuan slowly stood up: "Helian Cheng is back, Helian Jing is finally saved." "Why?" The Uncle Lin was a little surprised, "King Jing should have killed King Jie right? How could we possibly save him? " "No." Chu Yixuan laughed, "Of course he won''t save him. But, he will. " "What is the Prince planning to do?" The Uncle Lin asked doubtfully. Chu Yixuan said calmly: "Get ready, I want to go see Helian Cheng." "Huh?" Uncle Lin was stunned. Lu Ming, who had just walked into the room with a medicine bowl in his hand, was also stunned. Why would the Prince want to see such a dangerous person like Helian Cheng? ¡ª ¡ª Time passed quickly as they hurried along their journey. Originally, they planned to take three days to arrive at Uninjured City, but with the fast horses and horses, travelling day and night, Qi Yu and the others only spent two and a half days to reach Uninjured City. Along the way, Luan Song only needed to reveal his identity token to pass through a few cities. Qi Yu did not expect Luan Song to be a member of the Board of Justice, but of course, he was not some important person, he was just a constable of the Board of Justice. However, Qi Yu could imagine how much help a member of the Board of Justice could provide to them. The most direct way was to pass all the way, and bring them straight to the Uninjured City. If not for Luan Song, Qi Yu dared not imagine how he would walk this road. Therefore, Qi Yu had to thank the old lady even more. She decided that when she went back, she would definitely repay the old lady''s kindness. Inside the Uninjured City, Luan Song reined his horse down and turned to Qi Yu: "Elder sister, I don''t have a place to stay alone, and that''s just at third brother''s house. My third brother''s house is small, so I''m too embarrassed to bring you and my brother over. When I''ve cleaned up the house, I''ll invite my sister and brother over, okay? " Although it was only and Jun Zibi that was mentioned, Luan Song''s gaze would always glance towards Bi Su from time to time. With a red face, Bi Su lowered her head and tidily organized his clothes, even though it was already neat and tidy enough. "Fine, fine, fine!" Qi Yu held back her laughter and said, "Bringing us to the Uninjured City is already very tiring, from now on, you can work, and do what you want to do, don''t worry about us, thank you Luan Song!" "Of course not," Luan Song hurriedly said, "Mother told me before that I must do whatever Big Sister and Big Brother need to do to help Big Brother and Big Sister accomplish it. If there''s anything elder sister and elder brother need from me, I will do my best to help. " "Alright!" Jun Zibi took over on the conversation for Qi Yu, and said: "Then if we need Brother Luan''s help, then we won''t hold back." "Of course, of course!" Luan Song laughed and looked at Bi Su, his own face turning red, "Then big sister, brother, please come in!" "Alright!" After arranging a room for the three, and asking for a table of dishes to welcome them, Luan Song busied himself with running around for a while. It was dark now, so he finally bid his farewells to the three of them and left. Qi Yu looked at Luan Song''s back and sighed: "This young man is not bad! Bi Su, right? " Turning her head, Bi Su had already returned to her room with a blushing face. Qi Yu pursed her lips and laughed, she looked at Jun Zibi and whispered: "Alright, now that I am full, I should get down to business!" "What do you want?" Jun Zibi asked. Qi Yu was annoyed, her elbow struck his chest lightly, "What are you pretending to be stupid for? Don''t ask... Who''s that? " Jun Zibi gritted his teeth in pain, he touched his chest and said softly: Can''t you speak properly? The other girls saw this and thought I was yours! No one will want me then, so you have to take responsibility. " F * ck me! Qi Yu curled her lips: You''re willing to share a wife with him? Jun Zibi pretended to think about it, and said: "I can consider it." "Get lost!" Qi Yu kicked him, "Stop with your blabbermouth, hurry up and go back to business!" Jun Zibi sighed, "When he comes to the side of my true husband, he wants to kick my false husband away. This woman is truly heartless! " What was there to be ruthless about! It wasn''t easy for her to make it to the Uninjured City, and as soon as she entered the city, she wished that she could ask around for information. Staying in the inn for more than two hours, her heart was already filled with anxiety. On the way, she also heard that Helian Jing had already returned to the Uninjured City, she was afraid that if he came too late, Helian Jing and Chu Yixuan would be troubled. Of course, she also hoped that Chu Yixuan and Helian Jing had successfully left the Eastern Barbarian. C235 Jun Zibi returned very quickly. Qi Yu quickly brought him a cup of water and sat across him nervously, "How is it? What did you find out? " Jun Zibi drank a mouthful of water, then looked at Qi Yu, "If I say it out loud, don''t be disappointed." Qi Yu''s heart tightened. Uh, would he let her down? "What do you mean?" She was so nervous that she could barely pronounce her words properly. "Just now, I heard some discussions from the citizens of Uninjured City. After returning to Uninjured City, Helian Jing was sentenced to prison in the Ministry of Justice''s Prison, but he was released yesterday. I''m afraid he has already left the Uninjured City." "Helian Jing has already left?" Qi Yu was pleasantly surprised. This was not a good thing, why would he say that she would be disappointed? However, Qi Yu''s heart immediately tensed up, "Then ¡­ Where''s Chu Yixuan? " Chu Yixuan and the rest are a bunch of people! However, Jun Zibi shook his head: "I didn''t hear any news about them, and it''s inconvenient for me to ask others about it, so I came back first." Ah ¡­ Qi Yu was startled, she was disappointed! ~ There is actually no news of Chu Yixuan. Does this mean that he is safe, or not? Jun Zibi said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, no one knows about his presence in the Uninjured City. Didn''t Luan Song act as a constable in the Ministry of Justice? No matter what, Luan Song is a citizen of Eastern Barbarian, and Chu Yixuan is a prince of Dongluo. Letting Luan Song know so much, isn''t that just making things difficult for him? " "Dongluo and Eastern Barbarian have already been reconciled, and are no longer enemies. Even if the prince of Dongluo is in Eastern Barbarian, what does it matter? Eastern Barbarian shouldn''t be enough to deal with him, right? " What Jun Zibi said also seemed to make a bit of sense. Qi Yu frowned, "Although Luan Song is a constable in the Ministry of Justice, he might not necessarily know about Chu Yixuan, right?" "But at least he needs to know something better than us." "That''s true." Qi Yu hesitated for a moment, "Then, let''s rest first! Tomorrow morning, go find Luan Song. " Jun Zibi stood up, and before he left, he patted her shoulder to show his consolation. Qi Yu who was worried sick did not sleep well the entire night. She sometimes dreamed that Chu Yixuan was in danger and sometimes dreamed that he was covered in injuries. In any case, there was not a single good dream in him. Was this because he was worried, so he had thoughts and dreams every day? Or was this simply a bad omen? Qi Yu couldn''t sleep, so she crawled up from the bed and sat up until dawn. At dawn, Jun Zibi''s footsteps finally passed through the door, and Qi Yu immediately ran out, pulling him into his room. Jun Zibi was shocked, "What are you doing? You dragged me into the room, disheveled. Are you going to ¡­? " Pui! What are you thinking about! Qi Yu threw him to the side and sat down on a chair. Qi Yu stepped onto a chair to the side, leaned her body forward, and pressed her elbows on her knees, she said to Jun Zibi in a low voice, "I think it''s better for me not to reveal our identities to Luan Song!" Jun Zibi looked up at Qi Yu, and blinked: Why? "After all, the relationship between Eastern Barbarian and itself is still very subtle! Although the two nations are truce, Helian Cheng is so crafty, we better be careful. If he knew that Chu Yixuan and I were here, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for us? " "Alright!" Jun Zibi nodded, and pointed to Qi Yu''s leg, "Then you can ¡­ Would you like to change to a more feminine posture? " Qi Yu looked at her own legs, Uh, she retracted her leg and then changed her position and sat down, "We are all brothers, why would I care about such details." "When did you become a brother again?" Jun Zibi sized her up, "You need a chest, legs, and legs. How could a man look like that?" Qi Yu blushed: "Get to the point! "If you continue, I''ll dig out your eyeballs." Jun Zibi laughed and coughed twice: "En, that''s right, how can this commoner''s eyes be worthy of looking at an imperial concubine? "Alright, this humble one will go serve Princess Hua-Yang now!" Qi Yu opened her eyes wide, looking at Jun Zibi''s slender back, she felt very awkward. Sigh, I don''t know what''s going on either. I''m getting more and more familiar with Jun Zibi, but I''m getting more and more unsure of how to get along with him! Anyway, it was better not to feel awkward and awkward! Just what was going on!? ¡ª ¡ª Jun Zibi left, Qi Yu and Bi Su were not idle either. The two of them dressed neatly and went downstairs to eat. They found a pub where the locals gathered and ordered two plates of dishes for the dishes, the Uninjured City s tavern was also very simple and crude, and the dishes for the dishes were only horse milk wine and meat. Qi Yu and Bi Su looked at each other for a moment before they reluctantly picked up their chopsticks. There was nothing they could do. Whatever they ate, they could only eat. The important thing was that they were not here for food, but to listen to the gossip of other people. As expected, there were people discussing about Helian Jing. The people of Uninjured City and the people of Ji City gossiped like each other. Perhaps, the people of every throne would naturally care about which prince was most likely to ascend to the throne, because this happened right beside them and was closely related to their own interests. After all, he was the one who started a war while disregarding the lives of the commoners, yet in the end, he chose to retreat because of his own personal matters. This was because he treated the commoners of his home country as child''s play, could it be that everything that happened was just for his private feelings with Princess Zhuo Hua? As for the reason why Helian Jing was released from prison, everyone was puzzled and started to speculate. Was it the Emperor''s brotherhood that forgave him his sins, or was it the result of the covert activities of his party friends? Anyway, there were all sorts of speculations. As for where Helian Jing went to after he was released from prison, everyone''s opinion was very unanimous: "He must have gone to look for Princess!" The people of Eastern Barbarian had never seen Princess Zhuo Hua before, so they could not imagine what kind of person she was to have such charm, to be able to make their Eastern Barbarian''s Fourth Prince send their troops and retreat, and treat the war between the two nations as child''s play. Qi Yu was listening anxiously by the side, it was not just about Helian Jing, but whether or not there were any mysterious people that had reached Uninjured City in the past few days! If someone discovered the mysterious person within the Uninjured City, that person would definitely be Chu Yixuan! "Why are you here?" At some point in time, Jun Zibi had sat down beside the two of them. He picked up a piece of horse meat from the table with his chopsticks and threw it into his mouth, chewing and chewing, and said: "The two of you are taking advantage of the fact that I''m not eating alone! ¡ª Mn, the taste is not bad." Qi Yu looked at him eagerly: "How is it?" Jun Zibi said: "I have already told Luan Song about the appearances and characteristics of the three of them. Luan Song will investigate their whereabouts through the Uninjured City." "Did you reveal their identities?" Qi Yu asked worriedly. Jun Zibi cast a sidelong glance at Qi Yu, "Will I be so foolish?" Qi Yu quietly gave Jun Zibi two pieces of horse meat: "It''s been hard on you, eat more." Bi Su took the opportunity to ask Jun Zibi: "Brother Jun, when will we have the exact news?" Jun Zibi said: "That depends on Luan Song''s efficiency!" "It''s fine, I can wait." Qi Yu said. Actually, she was anxious to know news of Chu Yixuan. But she could bear to wait. Mmm, Luan Song would definitely bring over the news very soon. Therefore, after eating two mouthfuls, Qi Yu stood up, "Alright, let''s go back to the inn and wait here!" On the way back to the inn, the three of us felt crowded, and the people lined up on either side of the street as if waiting for someone to pass. Bi Su was a little doubtful: "Is there some kind of ceremony to be held for the Uninjured City?" The old man beside him heard it and explained to Bi Su, "There''s no ceremony. They all heard that Prince Jing left the palace after being bestowed the title and wanted to pass by us, so they all ran out to take a look." Bi Su was startled, she looked at Qi Yu: "King Jing''s position is truly different!" Qi Yu nodded and said, "Yes, you have become a celebrity now!" "Of course!" The old man beside him had sharp eyes and heard it clearly. He immediately smiled and said, "Prince Jing is kind and kind. He often helps the people and loves them dearly. This time, Prince Jie insisted on launching an attack on the Dongluo. After Prince Jing protested against its invalidity several times, he personally went to the barracks to stop the army from coming out. This kind of duke is the most suitable candidate to be the crown prince in the eyes of my Eastern Barbarian citizens. " Shock! This time, Helian Cheng had really stolen back the hearts of the people! Helian Jing however, was originally the most favored prince, but in the end, because of this battle, not only did he lose the hearts of the people, he also lost the trust that the Royal Father had in him ¡­ In this comparison, it was clear who was the fool and who was the shrewd one. Helian Jing, ah, Helian Jing, you still dare to say that to Helian Cheng again? No, that time Helian Cheng stopped him from participating in the battle, he said to Helian Cheng: "Back then, Third Brother was also someone who aspired to greatness and carried his dreams behind him. You have a short vision, I won''t laugh at you, but I want to accomplish great things, third brother please do not obstruct me! " At that time, when Qi Yu heard these words, she couldn''t help but feel deep veneration for Helian Jing. She felt that this guy was really ambitious and ambitious! But the result? His so-called ambition and ambition, he could actually completely give up in front of Princess Zhuo Hua. However, that person whom he had mocked as being short-sighted had now replaced him and obtained the status and honor that he once enjoyed ¡­ Should she save him from all that he had lost, or should she celebrate the completion of their relationship for Princess Zhuo Hua? Finally, the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion''s team arrived. Helian Cheng took the light carriage. In a carriage, other than the coachman, only four bodyguards followed. The people welcoming the scene scared the coachman, he raised his horsewhip and did not drop it for a long time. Then, he turned around and said a few words to Helian Cheng who was in the carriage, who then lifted up the carriage curtain and looked around, and the surrounding citizens immediately cheered, enthusiastically waving at Helian Cheng. That scene, was not one bit inferior to the scene of modern people chasing after their stars! Qi Yu could not help but be worried. Based on the current situation, was Helian Cheng really going to sit firmly in the position of the new favorite of the imperial family? If Helian Jing still wanted to come back, would he have a chance? The Helian Jing in her impression didn''t seem like a girl at all. Would he really give up his position and efforts that he had only solidified for the sake of Princess Zhuo Hua? Just as her mind was wandering, Bi Su suddenly pulled her, causing her to be startled. Bi Su said in a low voice: "He seems to have noticed us." Qi Yu immediately raised her head and looked at Helian Cheng. Coincidentally, Helian Cheng''s gaze fell on her. When their eyes met, Helian Cheng couldn''t help but frown. It''s over, I''ve been discovered! Qi Yu was shocked, and immediately pulled on Bi Su and Jun Zibi: "Let''s go!" C236 When they were in the Eastern Barbarian Army Camp, they had come into direct contact with each other. At that time, they had wanted to pull Helian Cheng along to stop Helian Jing. Presumably, Helian Jing still had an impression of him when they met? Thinking back to when Helian Cheng had already revealed that he wanted to go on an expedition with the army to kill Xu Chang, Qi Yu had a little lingering fear in his heart. She knew so much, how could he allow her to live in this world? Looking at the place where Qi Yu had appeared before, Helian Cheng frowned, but quickly relaxed his brows. Smiling, he waved to the people around him, then returned back to the carriage. After a moment of silence, Helian Cheng called out softly: "Wu Zhou." The tall and sturdy guard immediately stepped forward, "Your Highness, please give your instructions!" "Send someone to check all the inns in the Uninjured City and see if there are one or two women in the next two days ¡­" No, they should be two new females and a new male. ¡ª ¡ª Right, they might very well be the people from Eastern Barbarian. "Huh?" Wu Zhou was startled, but immediately cupped his hands, "Yes, Your Highness, this subordinate will do it!" "Wait a moment." Helian Cheng stopped her, "Return to the Duke Palaces first. I''ll give you the picture. " "Yes sir!" "Hiding in the corner, looking at Helian Cheng''s carriage, Qi Yu exhaled with fear as she covered her chest. We shouldn''t have come to see anything, "she said, walking quickly." Go back to the inn. " "No," Jun Zibi said, "He has already discovered us, and will probably send people to search the various inns with Uninjured City. We are in a very dangerous situation right now, so we should immediately find another place to stay. " Qi Yu frowned, that''s right. Jun Zibi was not wrong, a person with such a deep background like Helian Cheng, if he found out that her, this Princess Qi, was in his capital city, how could he possibly ignore her? If it fell into Helian Cheng''s hands, it would not be good. Bi Su stood behind the two of them and looked at the two of them. Qi Yu and Jun Zibi''s expressions were so solemn that it made her nervous. "Can I contact Luan Song now?" Qi Yu asked. Jun Zibi shook his head: "I''m afraid not. After I met with him, he led his men out. I''m afraid they''re not in the Ministry of Justice right now. " Qi Yu couldn''t help but frown, "Then let''s return to the inn first and see if he comes looking for us there. If we really can''t wait for him, then we can think of another way. " Jun Zibi said: "Alright, I''ll listen to you." The three of them quickly returned to the tavern. Coincidentally, Luan Song was pacing back and forth in front of his room''s entrance. Dressed in a police uniform, Luan Song was brimming with energy and vitality, looking even more imposing and sturdy. Bi Su could not help but stare blankly, and his face instantly turned red all the way to his neck. Qi Yu did not notice all these as she ran upstairs in pleasant surprise: "Luan Song!" "Elder sister?" Luan Song happily turned and looked at the three of them, "Good, you three have returned!" "How long have you been here? Is there any good news? " "Yes, I found some information, so I came here to tell my sister." "Alright, quick, let''s talk inside." In the room, Bi Su quickly poured tea and brought it to Luan Song. Luan Song took the teacup, his fingers touching Bi Su''s fingers, he could not help but look at Bi Su, the two of them had a pair of eyes, and their faces were red. Bi Su immediately retracted her hand, her face red as she retreated behind Qi Yu. Luan Song also quickly retracted her thoughts, took out a list from her bosom, and handed it over to Qi Yu, saying: "Elder sister, take a look, are these people the people that elder sister is looking for?" Qi Yu was startled, and took the list. It turned out to be the guest registration form for an inn, the guest registration form was recorded to be a team of horse traders from the Western Xia Empire, with seven members, but no specific name and appearance. She couldn''t help but frown. The seven of them ¡­ Could it be Chu Yixuan and the rest? The horse dealer came from the Western Xia, so in order to hide his identity, Chu Yixuan and the others claimed that they were from the Western Xia, this could be explained. Chu Yixuan brought Uncle Lin and Lu Ying on this trip, are you still bringing his guards from Prince Qi Palace? If so, it was possible. Luan Song said: "Is this the person that big sister is looking for? They claim to be horse dealers from the Western Xia. There are seven people in a team, the master of which is a young master, and his subordinate is an old man. There are also a few young followers. " His master was a young master, and he had an old man under his command ¡­ Qi Yu''s heart skipped a beat. It''s Chu Yixuan and Uncle Lin? Qi Yu shook the list in her hand, and blinked her eyes, "These strangers can''t be staying at the inn with Uninjured City, right?" Luan Song answered, "I have checked all the inns in Uninjured City. Because of the war that happened between the two countries a few days ago, Uninjured City are under martial law, and there are no outsiders in or out. Only this group of horse merchants had come here five days ago. According to them, they had already arrived at the Yucai City before the battle, and were forced to hold back their Yucai City after the war, only arriving after the martial law had been lifted. There were only a few strangers living here recently in the Uninjured City, who else could it be other than Chu Yixuan? Reaching the Yucai City before the battle could begin, this was most likely just an excuse to conceal his identity! Qi Yu had left two days before her, and she had also stayed in the Yucai City for three days. Thus, they should have arrived at the Uninjured City when she had arrived. Qi Yu was overjoyed, she jumped up and grabbed Luan Song, and asked excitedly: "Where are they? "Bring me there!" Luan Song was startled, and immediately said: "Elder sister, don''t be impatient, they have already returned the rent." "What?" Qi Yu was startled, "Why did he return the rent? Did you leave the Uninjured City? " "About that, they left the inn the day before yesterday morning. As for where they went, no one knows." Qi Yu was stunned, she blinked her eyes in disappointment, and actually missed it? exactly on the first day they arrived at Uninjured City? That is, the day Helian Jing was released? ¡ª Could it be that they managed to rescue Helian Jing and then left with Helian Jing? Thinking about it this way, Qi Yu''s heart actually relaxed a lot. Un, if it''s really like this, then it''s good! Then, they could try to leave the Uninjured City as soon as possible! However, they still had to make sure that Chu Yixuan had really left with Helian Jing before they could leave! Qi Yu patted Luan Song: "Luan Song, can you bring me to the inn they stayed in?" "No problem!" Luan Song immediately said. "That''s great!" Qi Yu pulled Bi Su up, "This is perfect, we have to leave this inn too. Luan Song, I may have to trouble you to find a place for us to stay, I mean, not an inn, it''s best if there isn''t anyone living in this private house, and we can go and hide here." "Why ¡­" Luan Song was startled, he looked at Qi Yu, then at Jun Zibi. Qi Yu blinked her eyes. She still hadn''t thought of a good reason! Jun Zibi explained on behalf of Qi Yu, "We met a troublesome person." "Oh!" Luan Song nodded his head, "That won''t be a problem, I already told my second brother this morning, in a while elder sister and brother will come with me!" "Your second brother?" Qi Yu immediately halted her steps, "The one with poor Prince Jing¡¯s Masion?" "No, the one who is lacking in Prince Jing¡¯s Masion is my big brother." Luan Song laughed, "My second brother is in the cloth business, his house is just a little narrow, so I will have to trouble elder sister and elder brother!" Every time he mentioned his sister and brother, Luan Song would glance at him, indicating that he still has you. Bi Su obviously understood that every time he looked at his with a red face, he would avoid his gaze. Qi Yu also noticed it and could not help but look at Bi Su with a meaningful smile. The war had just ended, and not many outsiders had come to the Uninjured City, thus the three rooms were still empty, there were still no new guests. With Luan Song''s status, searching those three rooms was an easy task. As a constable, the innkeeper and the servants were all waiting patiently to make way for him, no one dared to obstruct him. However, the room was empty. Nothing. Even as a constable, Luan Song could not find any clues ¡ª ¡ª The room was empty as if no one had come before. The bed was still a bed, and the table and chairs were still tables and chairs. Qi Yu could not help but frown. Such a clean retreat, did it really mean that Chu Yixuan and Helian Jing had left the Uninjured City together? Is it? Is it? "How is it, sister?" Luan Song walked over from the other room and asked, "Did you find anything?" Qi Yu shook her head in disappointment: "No." "Then, perhaps they have already left the Uninjured City?" "Maybe!" Qi Yu frowned and sighed. She still had to confirm that they had indeed left so that she could leave! Otherwise, what would he do if he missed the opportunity once again? "Then, let''s go to my second brother''s house first?" Luan Song asked for his opinion. "Alright then!" Qi Yu laughed, "Then I''ll be troubling second brother''s family!" "We''re all on the same side, sister, you''re welcome!" Luan Song looked at Bi Su again, "Then sister and brother please wait for me, I will go down to find a carriage." "Alright, it''s been hard on you!" "Mother had instructed me to do as I said!" Luan Song''s big figure quickly ran downstairs. Qi Yu turned and looked at Jun Zibi: You can contact Feng Qingmo? Ask them, did Chu Yixuan and the rest send any news back to the Kang City? " Jun Zibi nodded: "Alright, I will think of a way to pass on a message to them." "This place isn''t a place to stay for long. Let''s leave first." Qi Yu waved to the two and then headed downstairs. She would look for Luan Song at every tavern, and she was afraid that Helian Cheng would do the same to her. She would also send people to look for her at every tavern. However, it was already too late! As he reached the staircase, he saw several figures carrying sabers and swords walk towards the counter. They showed three portraits to the shopkeeper ¡ª ¡ª Note, it was three portraits! Qi Yu stopped in her tracks in shock. Jun Zibi, who was behind her, quickly picked her up and whispered, "Go back to your room!" Bi Su''s movements were also very fast, immediately protecting Qi Yu as the three of them swiftly rushed back to the room. "Did you find out who it was?" Jun Zibi asked. Qi Yu leaned on Jun Zibi''s chest and asked in shock, "What did you draw?" "Maybe it''s us." Jun Zibi said. Qi Yu was surprised, and immediately stood up, "Are you sure? Did you see it clearly? " Jun Zibi looked at her, "Even if I saw the wrong person, I wouldn''t be wrong about your portrait, right?!" F * ck me! Qi Yu was annoyed, this Helian Cheng was really quick, she had already started searching for them! The key point was that he could even draw their portraits. This was too extraordinary! "What do we do now?" Bi Su asked in a low voice. Jun Zibi flashed to the window, slowly opened it and looked down, then turned and looked at Qi Yu: "Come over! "Get ready to jump out the window." C237 Do I need to jump out the window? Qi Yu was shocked, how did she get herself into such a dangerous situation again! She gritted her teeth and ran in front of Jun Zibi. Just as she was about to look down, Jun Zibi grabbed her and said: "Close your eyes." F * ck! He wanted Jun Zibi to carry him again! Qi Yu glanced at Jun Zibi and his cold face showed no interest in joking. He berated her, "Hurry!" She braced herself and threw herself onto Jun Zibi''s back, who immediately bowed and rose, "Bi Su, follow me!" "Alright!" As Bi Su''s voice fell, he only felt himself suddenly leap, and the sound of the wind at a rapid pace suddenly swept past his ears. After a slight pause, he had already landed on the ground. Jun Zibi stopped and leaped again over another wall, his figure jumping up and down countless of times, by the time he managed to stabilize himself again, he was already two corners away. "Alright, come down." Jun Zibi released his arm, and Qi Yu slid down from his back. She opened her eyes. "Uh, where is this?" Jun Zibi pointed to the front, "Two blocks away is the inn that you were at just now." Bi Su stood beside the two of them, looked in the direction of the tavern, and spoke with lingering fear: "Those few people just now seemed to have entered the room we left, I wonder if they noticed us." Jun Zibi said, "I have confirmed that there is no one following us." Qi Yu anxiously looked around, "I wonder where Luan Song is now? Now, I have to find a way to contact Luan Song. " Jun Zibi said: "I think it''s best if we don''t go and find Luan Song." Qi Yu was startled, then asked in surprise: "Brother Jun, what do you mean?" Jun Zibi said: "If our identities were to be exposed, I''m afraid we would bring him trouble." This... That''s true! Bi Su looked at Qi Yu, and said weakly: "What do we do? We may not be able to find such an old lady to take us in. " Qi Yu thought for a while, "Let''s go somewhere else to look for a place to settle down." From afar, the guards from just now seemed to be coming over. Jun Zibi immediately covered Qi Yu behind him and muttered: "Retreat, they are coming over here." The three of them were looking for a way out, but a carriage suddenly stopped by their side. Luan Song pulled open the carriage''s curtain and said softly: "Big sister, brother, quickly come up!" Jun Zibi hesitated for a moment, then pulled Qi Yu up onto the carriage. "You came just in time, Luan Song!" Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief and wiped away her sweat, "Thank you very much!" "I was wondering where Big Sister and Big Brother went, luckily we met here!" In the carriage, Jun Zibi pulled Qi Yu and sat opposite to him. Bi Su could only sit beside Luan Song with a blushing face. Luan Song''s gaze gently swept across Bi Su''s face, then turned to Qi Yu and Jun Zibi and asked: "Are Big Sis and Big Bro injured?" "No, no!" "That''s good!" Luan Song said: "We will be reaching my second brother''s home very soon. Elder sister, brother, please bear with it." "Alright!" How awkward the journey was. It seemed that Luan Song already knew that the purpose of the people from Prince Jing¡¯s Masion going to the inn was to find Qi Yu and the others. Was it to confess his identity to Luan Song first, or to hide it for how long? Along the way, the four of them did not say a single word. It seemed as if they were all thinking about something. The atmosphere in the carriage was really heavy. Fortunately, the carriage had stopped running for a while, Luan Song took the lead and jumped off the horse carriage, and extended his hand out to support Bi Su. The usually nimble Bi Su suddenly stood up, and after being bashful for a moment, she extended his hand out to Luan Song. Were all the little women in love so sentimental? Qi Yu was dumbstruck, how could she never be like this, could it be that she wasn''t a woman? Jun Zibi also reached out to help him, but was pushed away by Qi Yu. He was startled and couldn''t help but to raise his eyebrows as he glanced at Qi Yu. Little boy, who was that person who was lying on his back just now, and was so scared that he didn''t even dare open his eyes. A thirty year old man who looked somewhat similar to Luan Song came out, and Qi Yu guessed that this was Luan Song''s second brother. Luan Song introduced: "This is my second brother, Luan Bai. Second brother, this is my benefactor''s sister and brother. After the two sides exchanged greetings, Luan Bai softly said, "The three of you, please come in. This place is simple and crude, I hope you will not reject me." "Excuse me, excuse me!" At this time, as a man, Jun Zibi came in handy. The courtyard in Luan Song''s second brother''s house was not small, but there were not many rooms. The front yard was a cloth village, and the back yard was a dye-making workshop. There were only three rooms that could be used for living. Luan Bai embarrassedly said that the room was too narrow, and asked everyone to not mind, thus Jun Zibi said, "I am already very grateful for the place to be taken in, I am sorry for disturbing you." Qi Yu could not help but laugh. Hm, this kind of social interaction was really awkward, luckily Jun Zibi was here, if not she would not be able to say such polite words. After settling the three of them down, Luan Song let his second brother busy himself. The four of them sat down. There was a period of silence, after which Luan Song looked at the three of them, he got up and poured them each a cup of tea. Qi Yu picked up her teacup, "I know, you want to ask me about the things that happened in the tavern." Luan Song quickly said: "If elder sister does not want to say it, Luan Song will not dare to force her." "No," Qi Yu waved her hand, "I feel that we are sincere to our aunt, who treats us very well, even more so than our relatives. "Since we are sincere to each other, what is there to be ashamed of?" Jun Zibi was a little surprised. He had thought that Qi Yu was planning to hide her identity until the end. Bi Su was also a little nervous, she could not help but look at Luan Song, paying attention to his reaction. Don''t ever think that just because you heard that it was the Princess Qi of the Dongluo, Luan Song would pull out his sword and fight it out! Qi Yu looked at everyone and felt that the atmosphere was a little tense. She couldn''t help but clear her throat, "About that, actually, I didn''t want to hide it from you guys before. "But, because of the war just now, the relationship between the two countries is a bit delicate, so ¡­" "I understand," Luan Song interrupted Qi Yu and smiled. "I know that it''s inconvenient to reveal my sister''s identity, so Mother and I never ask. However, even though the two nations are at war, there''s not that much of a gap between the commoners and the commoners. " After saying that, Luan Song went silent for a moment, then said: "Big Sis is actually a Princess Qi from the Dongluo, so I''m here to look for Your Highness, right?" What? Qi Yu and Jun Zibi were also surprised, Luan Song actually knew about it? Luan Song did not say anything, and only took out three paintings from his chest, and showed them to the three of them. Qi Yu immediately stood up and bowed to take a look. Jun Zibi also came over and praised softly: "This painting is really not bad! The brush strokes were exquisite, smooth, and vivid. It was vivid and lifelike! This was painted by King Jing himself? " Luan Song nodded his head, "This is indeed Prince Jing''s Mo Bao." Qi Yu praised, "So powerful! "She was able to draw us so vividly just based on her memory of us being together, no, two sides. She is truly a genius!" "Yes, His Highness Jing King''s talents and profound strength are being praised from top to bottom." Bi Su looked at the three of them with her mouth agape. What a solemn matter, how did it become a gathering for Mo Bao? Luan Song kept the painting and gave it to Qi Yu. " This was obtained from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards when we passed by them earlier. " Bi Su was stunned again! The dignified head of the Ministry of Justice, a police officer, was actually following someone else''s painting! But, what did Luan Song''s actions mean? He had smoothly taken away the paintings on the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards, so that the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards would not be able to go to other inns and inquire about their whereabouts? In other words, Luan Song did not want anyone from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to find them either? Bi Su blushed, thinking, what nonsense, he obviously didn''t want the people from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to find them, otherwise, why would she bring them over to his second brother''s place and drive them directly to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to claim their rewards? Qi Yu cleared her throat: "Yes, I am Xu Rouzhi." Luan Song looked at Qi Yu, his expression calm. "The friend I asked you to help me find is actually my husband, Chu Yixuan." Speaking of her husband, when she thought of this Jun Zibi, who had always been pretending to be husband and wife with her during this short period of time, she could not help but turn her head to glance at Jun Zibi. On the other hand, Jun Zibi was rather magnanimous. "Right." Qi Yu nodded her head, "He is called Jun Zibi, and is my brother''s good friend. He came here to protect Bi Su and I." "I''m honored." Jun Zibi continued to nod his head. He didn''t know what he meant by that, it was an honor to be able to protect Qi Yu and her sister, or it was an honor to be acquainted with Luan Song. Luan Song actually did not reveal any expression of surprise, as if after confirming Qi Yu''s identity, he confirmed that the horse selling caravan was Chu Yixuan''s identity. "For the sake of the Uninjured City, Chu Yixuan actually has no ill intentions towards the Eastern Barbarian. We just do not wish for anything to happen to your Fourth Prince, and only hope that he can extend his hand and pull if something bad happens to him. ¡ª ¡ª Right, that is to say, Chu Yixuan came here to protect Helian Jing, while I came here to find Chu Yixuan. I do not have any intentions towards the Eastern Barbarian. "I believe in my sister!" Luan Song nodded with certainty, "If elder sister has any ill intentions, she won''t stay in the Yucai City for three days to save my mother. My mother had told me that no matter what my sister''s identity was and what she wanted to do, I had to do my best to help her. So, what does Big Sister need to do next, please instruct Luan Song. " When mentioning the old lady, Qi Yu felt really ashamed! The aunt did not even ask about her identity before she gave such an order to Luan Song, telling him to give his all to help her. Qi Yu thought for a while, "I still want to find Chu Yixuan''s whereabouts, and confirm if he had already left the Uninjured City. "Trouble?" "It''s no trouble!" "I will definitely try my best to find Your Highness Prince Qi as soon as possible. In these two days, big sister, big brother, Bi Su, you should rest well at my second brother''s place. The moment I have any news, I will immediately come to report it to big sister." "Thank you so much, Luan Song!" Qi Yu shook Luan Song''s hands gratefully, "As long as we can find him, we will leave as soon as possible. We will definitely not cause you any more trouble!" "Don''t say that, sister." Luan Song smiled, revealing his white teeth, "There''s no trouble, it''s not troublesome at all. Finding someone is still within my capabilities. "Then you guys rest for a moment, I''ll go and think of a way." "It''s been hard on you, Luan Song!" "Sister, don''t be so polite!" Luan Song quickly left the courtyard. Jun Zibi looked at the direction that Luan Song disappeared in and turned to Qi Yu: "Are you sure Luan Song will sincerely help us? would he hand us over to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion? " Even Bi Su was a little worried, but, Qi Yu said with certainty: "I believe him." C238 Luan Song did not betray Qi Yu''s trust. The Prince Jing¡¯s Masion did not send anyone to capture Qi Yu and the other two, and there were no suspicious people that appeared around the dyeing workshop at second brother Luan''s house. Luan Song still had not returned for a long time, and only when it was dark did he appear in front of Qi Yu. Qi Yu suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart: "You heard the bad news?" "I''ll temporarily... "I''m not sure." Luan Song hesitated for a moment, then said, "I heard that Prince Jing¡¯s Masion accepted a patient. That person had a foreign accent." "Patient?" Qi Yu was startled, "What kind of patient?" "He''s very young. I heard from my elder brother that the patient''s facial features ¡­" "Well?" Qi Yu asked anxiously. Luan Song said: "I heard from my big brother that the patient''s facial features are similar to Prince Qi''s. Furthermore, beside the patient, there was an old man in his fifties, who looked a little like the butler of the Prince Qi. " Qi Yu''s heart skipped a beat, she grabbed onto Luan Song and asked excitedly: "Really? Do you really think that they might be Chu Yixuan? Can you be sure? " Luan Song was a little dazed. He also did not expect Qi Yu to be so agitated. He was stunned for a moment and could not help but stutter: "Temporarily ¡­ I''m not sure for now, but after Prince Jing brought the person into the manor, he said that it was a good friend of his that was lost many years ago. However, I will definitely get my big brother to investigate this secretly. " "Alright, alright, I''ll be troubling you then!" Qi Yu shook Luan Song and said excitedly: "Big brother Luan, this is too troublesome! Thank you, thank you!" Luan Song quickly said: "Of course, of course! Then, sister and brother must wait patiently, because people of Prince Jing¡¯s Masion are still looking for elder sister everywhere. Elder sister must not go out carelessly, if there is any news, I will immediately come over to report it to elder sister. " "Good, good, thank you!" Outside the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion door, Luan Song was waiting with two cloths in his arms as the guards brought over the Head Supervisor for him. Luan Huai sized Luan Song up from head to toe, and grumbled: "Why are you here again? You''ve come twice a day. Don''t let others have ideas. " Luan Song lowered his voice: "Big Brother, can you think of a way? I want to make a trip into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion." "It''s for those two again?" "That patient is most likely the husband of my benefactor''s sister. I want to help her confirm it." "Yes or no, what do you want?" "If that''s the case, then I want to rescue them and send them out of the Uninjured City." To Luan Song, sending them out of the Uninjured City safely was the best solution. Firstly, he had repaid the favor Qi Yu had done for his mother. Secondly, he had also ensured the safety of the Eastern Barbarian and ensure that nothing unexpected happened. Reporting was important, so was national security. Luan Huai said unhappily: "Since Your Highness has left him in the Duke''s Palace, it must be because that person is important to you, and you still want to save him. Don''t tell me that after you saved him, my job would not be safe, and you''re not afraid that Your Highness will punish you?" Luan Song said: "But, if there was no Big Sister Benefactor, my mother''s illness ¡­ I wonder if it can be cured! " Luan Huai was silent. After a long time, he reluctantly said: "Let that benefactor sister wait for a while." I will arrange it as soon as possible so that you can enter the manor when I have the chance. " Luan Song was overjoyed: "Thank you, big brother! Then you must hurry up and arrange it! " Luan Huai glared at his brother, and took the piece of cloth. "This time, why didn''t you also accept your mother''s Uninjured City when you came back?" Luan Song said in a muffled voice: "If she doesn''t want to come, then I have no choice. Mother said that she was going to stay at home with Father and not go anywhere. " Luan Huai sighed, lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Alright. Wait for my letter. " That night, Luan Song brought the news that Luan Huai had promised to create a chance for him to enter the palace to confirm his identity as the patient to Second Brother Luan''s Dye Workshop. Qi Yu shook Luan Song''s hands in joy, and then thanked him profusely. "When the time comes, I want to go with you, okay?" Then, she made another request. Luan Song was startled: "This..." Jun Zibi berated: "You truly are childish, it isn''t easy for Luan Song to go to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, do you think that anyone can go in and out of it just because they want to? Don''t make things difficult for Luan Song. Hand the keepsake over to Luan Song and let him bring it in to let him recognize you. At that time, we can think of another way to save him. " "But," Qi Yu looked at Luan Song, "Luan gege, did you say that the person in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion is a patient?" "Yes." "Is he really sick?" "This... My big brother probably doesn''t know either. However, my big brother said that the person does look like he''s sick. " "Look ¡­" Qi Yu''s heart was in a mess, "He''s not very well to begin with, but maybe, maybe it''s because he rushed too fast on his way to Uninjured City, and because he''s been bumpy all this time, causing his old illness to recur? ¡ª No way, I have to go see him first. Luan Song, think of a way, if I have the chance to go in, it shouldn''t be too many to have me by myself, right?" Even though Luan Song was in a bit of a dilemma, he still nodded his head and agreed. "Don''t worry, big sister, I will think of a way." Qi Yu gratefully patted Luan Song''s arm and went in alone. Jun Zibi sighed: "What a mess!" Bi Su silently watched Qi Yu''s back. Qi Yu was worried about Chu Yixuan, she knew. I will definitely protect Little Yu when the time comes. " "No," she said. "Little Yu?" Luan Song was startled. Bi Su blushed: "Actually, she isn''t my big sister. On the contrary, I am the elder sister. She''s my cousin, my aunt''s daughter. " Luan Song opened his eyes wide in shock, "But ¡­ "But you don''t look that big either!" She really couldn''t tell that Bi Su was a big sister. Of course, the two girls were both young and pretty. Luan Song touched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, "Then I ¡­ He really didn''t know how to address his benefactor ¡­ "Elder sister." Bi Su covered her mouth and laughed, "It''s okay to say that. You can''t call her Princess. " "Of course." Luan Song laughed, looked at Jun Zibi, and laughed: "Tonight, I will stay and accompany brother for a drink, okay?" "Awesome!" Jun Zibi said, "I did not touch any alcohol for a while, I was just thinking of buying a jar of wine to drink!" "There''s no need to buy it. My second brother has a few jars of good wine hidden in his cellar. I''ll go and share it with him." With that, Luan Song happily brought out two jars of wine, "This is the Nine Year Old Female Red Wine, Brother''s Love Wine, to try and taste how it tastes like." "Alright!" Jun Zibi smiled, the two of them walked to the side of the table, Brother Luan and Brother Luan also brought over a few dishes, Luan Song turned and looked at Bi Su, calling out: "Girl, let''s drink, you eat." Bi Su sat opposite of Luan Song, his face red. Luan Song diligently handed over the chopsticks, and then turned his head and drank with Jun Zibi. However, after just two bowls of wine, Luan Song''s face had already turned red. After a while, Luan Song muttered and laid on the table. "Young man, you''re really thoughtful!" Jun Zibi shook his head and sighed. Bi Su was startled, she looked at Luan Song who was unconscious on the table, and could not help but be at a loss. Jun Zibi cast a meaningful glance at Bi Su, "Bi Su, look at her. In order to get along with you, she has to put in a lot of effort. He won''t be able to go back tonight, but after drinking, I need to sleep. I can''t take care of him, so you have to put in a lot of effort. " Bi Su blushed, "But I..." Jun Zibi drank with his head raised up, "Take good care of me!" So on this night, Bi Su stewed some sobering wine and stayed by the side of the bed, not daring to leave. Because after she fell asleep, Luan Song somersaulted twice and almost fell off the bed. Jun Zibi really did not care about Luan Song. After drinking the two pots of wine and returning to his room, the room quieted down and turned silent. In the middle of the night, Luan Song slowly woke up. The person who accidentally touched his hand was Bi Su who was sleeping soundly beside the bed. There were a few chairs on both sides of Bi Su, and the chairs were right in front of the bed, preventing Luan Song from falling off the bed. Luan Song was startled, a gentle light flickering in his eyes. "Ah, you''re awake?" Bi Su woke up from her stupor and sat up straight. Luan Song''s face reddened, "Ah, sister, you haven''t gone to rest yet, and are already guarding me?" Bi Su''s face was also red, she pointed to the chairs on the side and brought them here to help: "About that, I was afraid that you would fall off the bed, so I placed the chairs beside the bed to stop you." Luan Song scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "Um, you''ve worked hard, Sister Bi Su. Oh, I''m awake, I''m fine now, go sleep quickly!" "Yes." Bi Su immediately stood up and walked out shyly. Luan Song calmed his emotions, feeling that his mouth was parched, he stood up and poured himself a cup of water, and started drinking. At this time, the enormous Prince Jing¡¯s Masion that enveloped the entire place was also silent, and not a single sound could be heard. A dark shadow passed through the darkness, passing through the rooftop and entering the backyard. Soon after, it disappeared into the darkness without a trace. It was Jun Zibi. The entire night, Qi Yu''s room was quiet, he was a little worried, and went over to take a look, only to find that Qi Yu was sprawled on the table, staring at the lone light, as if she had lost her soul. He knew that Qi Yu was worried about him. Although Luan Song''s big brother agreed to help him create an opportunity, he still had to spend time waiting. Thus, after Jun Zibi finished drinking, he quietly left the cloth-dyeing workshop. It was unknown whether it was due to his wartime defense, or because Helian Cheng had discovered Qi Yu, but on this night of Uninjured City, he was still on high alert. He carefully went past all the patrolling soldiers and found the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion in the dark. If only he could find Chu Yixuan first. He had to confirm that the person being brought into Prince Jing¡¯s Masion was Chu Yixuan as soon as possible and also settle the matter quickly before leaving. After all, staying in the Uninjured City for a long period of time was still somewhat dangerous. The defenses within the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion were not worse than the defenses within the Uninjured City. But this did not trouble Jun Zibi, he moved through the backyard like a ghost, looking for the place to imprison Chu Yixuan. However, Jun Zibi was disappointed. Was it because his Prince Jing¡¯s Masion was too great, and he could not find them everywhere, or was it because Chu Yixuan was not even in the rear courtyard of the Duke Palace? Helian Cheng couldn''t possibly hide them in the front hall! C239 Just as he was trying to look around the front hall, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. The sounds of footsteps seemed to be coming from two different people, and they weren''t the usual patrolling guards. Jun Zibi hid in a corner, and after a while, two people holding onto lanterns walked over. Why is it so late? Is there anyone awake? Where were these two going? Jun Zibi became curious, and quietly followed. Not far after turning the corner, the two people stopped in front of Qi Jian''s grand hall. There were four guards standing guard at the entrance of the great hall. One of the guards bowed towards the person who came in with the lanterns: "Manager Luan, you''re still up so late at night?" Manager Luan? Although it was far, but everyone had good hearing, and when Jun Zibi heard it clearly, he was startled. Luan Song''s big brother hasn''t slept at night, why are you looking for Helian Cheng? Luan Huai then said to the guard: "I have something important to report, Your Highness. I wonder if Your Highness has gone to sleep? " "Something important?" That guard was stunned, "What important matter can''t you wait until tomorrow? Your Highness has rested late recently and has just slept. " "No, this matter is very important. Originally, I had also wanted to wait until tomorrow to report it to His Highness, but ¡­ "But I''m also afraid of causing trouble at night, so ¡­" When the guard heard this, he also hesitated. He turned his head to look at his sleeping quarters. "But, this ¡­" In the hut, Helian Cheng''s lazy voice came out: "What is it, let Manager Luan in." Luan Huai immediately passed the lantern to his follower and pushed the door open to enter. The door closed again. The room was lit up, and the light coming from the windows was hazy and warm. However, there was no warmth in Jun Zibi''s heart. Instead, there was an ominous premonition spreading in his heart. What important matter did Luan Huai have to disturb Helian Cheng in the middle of the night before he could report to him? Jun Zibi naturally thought of Luan Song''s visit to see him at dusk. His heart slowly sunk for no reason. He slowly moved back and quietly approached the window at the back of the palace, then stopped. Luan Huai''s voice quietly entered his ears: "Since Your Highness has been so tired recently, this old servant should not have disturbed Your Highness''s rest." "I''m fine." Helian Cheng''s tone was light and indifferent, "If there''s anything, feel free to speak." After a moment of silence, Luan Huai said softly: "This old servant came here to seek forgiveness from the Duke." "plead guilty?" In the hall, Helian Cheng frowned, "What matter do you wish to ask for your forgiveness for?" Luan Huai lowered his head and said: "This old servant''s third brother came to see me this afternoon." "I heard about it. How is Constable Luan doing in the Ministry of Justice? Is there something I can help you with? " "My third brother worked very well in the Board of Justice. The princes are in charge of him, and all the lords of the Board of Justice take good care of him." He didn''t come today to ask for my help, but ¡­ "But ¡­" Helian Cheng yawned and frowned unhappily: "What do you want to say that you can''t say it out loud?" Luan Huai immediately kneeled in front of Helian Cheng, "I don''t know who ordered my third brother to come ask about that esteemed person in the manor." "Oh?" Helian Cheng''s brows could not help but knit even more tightly together, "And then?" "This old servant promised to give him a chance, and secretly sent people to the Ministry of Justice to inquire about it. No lord assigned him any task, so this old servant guessed that someone had secretly entrusted him to inquire about that noble person''s information." The more the old servant thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He was afraid that something unexpected might happen, thus ¡­ "Come up with the courage to confess to your highness, and ask for your highness''s punishment." With that, Luan Huai laid on the ground, not daring to get up. Helian Cheng was silent for a moment, then said: "Let''s get up and talk. This King has always been at ease with how Steward Luan does things. This is just a small matter. This King will not criticize Steward Luan harshly. There is no need to be so nervous. " Luan Huai then stood up and heaved a sigh of relief: "Is it really alright?" Helian Cheng said lightly, "It''s alright. Since Constable Luan wants to see that noble person quickly, Clan Head Luan can just set the time to do so. " Luan Huai understood and quickly replied: "Yes. The old servant said his goodbyes. " After Luan Huai left, Xiao Suyan walked out of the inner room with her clothes draped over her shoulders, and gently patted Helian Cheng''s shoulder, "Your highness, you mean ¡­" Helian Cheng waved his hand: "As long as you understand. ¡ª ¡ª Alright, it''s too late now, you can rest! The lights in the chamber went out again. Luan Huai brought his followers and rushed into the distance with the lanterns in hand. Jun Zibi silently walked around the corner, looking at Luan Huai''s back, his face gloomy. I really didn''t expect this! That Luan Song was so heartless, but his big brother actually sold him out. The two brothers from the same side, how could their minds be so different? ¡ª ¡ª He finished the entire pot of tea. Luan Song picked up the teapot, preparing to boil another pot of tea, looking at Jun Zibi''s room, he could not help but stop in his tracks. After hesitating for a bit, Luan Song walked over. Jun Zibi''s voice came from inside: "Are you coming in?" Luan Song laughed, holding an empty teapot, he walked in. Jun Zibi sat on the windowsill, holding onto the wine jar, he smiled at Luan Song. Luan Song walked to the window, and looked at the half full moon in the sky, and could not help but laugh: "It''s already so late, and you''re still drinking with Yue Du? Brother, you sure are in high spirits! " Jun Zibi laughed: "This is too far away from home, I feel homesick." Luan Song said in surprise: "I see that brother is a person who roams the world, but still misses his home?" Jun Zibi patted his chest, "Even though you are roaming all over the place, your family is still living here." After Luan Song heard this, he said rather sorrowfully: "To tell you the truth, when I left home for the past few years, I also missed my mother who was at home alone." "You are a filial son, I can see that." "As the saying goes, parents are here, not far from here. But my mother is still here, and all three of us aren''t filial to her, we''re all unfilial children. " "That''s strange, you three brothers are all in Uninjured City, why didn''t you bring aunt here to live with you?" "Brother, you don''t know. My father passed away early, so my mother stayed at home and refused to go anywhere. I''m afraid that if I go too far, no one will burn incense for my father during New Year''s Day." Jun Zibi sighed, "Aunt is a loyal person!" "We all wanted to bring our mother to the Uninjured City, but she was extremely stubborn and refused to come. I also thought that after two years, I would quit my job as a constable and return to my hometown to take care of my mother. " "Resign as a constable? You are thousands of miles ahead of the Ministry of Justice, how can you bear to do that? " "To be honest, I''ve only been in office for three years. Originally, he had come to rely on his elder brother for help, so he managed to get this position. He was afraid that he would fail to live up to his elder brother''s kindness, thus he was extremely cautious and didn''t dare to slight him. But when I thought about how my mother would be lonely in her later years, I couldn''t stand by myself in the Uninjured City. "It would be better to listen to my own heart. Mother needs me, so I''ll go back and fulfill my filial piety." "What a good child." Jun Zibi patted Luan Song''s shoulder, "With a son like you, auntie will definitely feel extremely gratified." Luan Song laughed embarrassedly: "As a son, you should be like this." "Then what about Big Bro? Elder brother doesn''t want to go back and take care of the old man? " Jun Zibi changed the topic to Luan Huai. "My big brother ¡­" Luan Song hesitated for a moment, "My big brother left home early. Furthermore, he left home because of a misunderstanding with mother. There may still be gaps. " "It''s been so many years, has Big Bro never gone back before?" "Nope." Luan Song shook his head. So that''s how it was! Jun Zibi silently lifted up the wine jar and gulped down the last mouthful of wine. It was no wonder that Luan Huai would betray his own brother. As it turned out, this kind of person who ran away from home because of a misunderstanding, a person who never let down his guard even after many years, was someone who didn''t even want to be filial to his mother. "However, Brother Luan should treat you well!" Jun Zibi said again. Luan Song smiled bashfully: "Big Brother has taken good care of Second Brother and me. My second brother came to Uninjured City because he sought after Big Brother, and this Dye Cloth Workshop was established with Big Brother''s help. For Big Brother''s sake, all of Prince Jing¡¯s Masion is from my second brother''s Dye Cloth Workshop. " "Oh!" Jun Zibi nodded his head, "Big brother is not bad!" "My second brother knows how to repay favors. Every year, he gives Big Brother a reward." Jun Zibi nodded, between brothers, we should talk about benefits. Luan Huai helped her brother organize this discoloring workshop, so he had some benefits too! Thus, in reality, the reason why he helped his brothers was also to help himself. The two of them chatted for a long time. Finally, Jun Zibi yawned and jumped down from the window. Luan Song tactfully looked at the sky, "The sun is about to rise, I won''t disturb your rest any longer." "Alright, you should hurry up and rest. Tomorrow, you have to return to the Ministry of Justice to begin work." "Yes." Jun Zibi silently watched Luan Song''s back, and sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that such a good young man ended up with such an elder brother. The sky finally brightened. Qi Yu turned her body and laid outside. She felt that the daylight was a little dazzling, so she pulled at his blanket and tried to cover herself with it, but a hand silently grabbed onto her hand, "It''s already dawn, why are you still not getting up." Qi Yu was shocked, she immediately sat up and opened Jun Zibi''s hands: What are you doing, coming to my room so early in the morning? Jun Zibi glanced at her, "Wake up quickly, follow me." "What do you mean?" Qi Yu was shocked, and her drowsiness immediately disappeared. Jun Zibi did not say anymore and threw her clothes over, "Quickly get up, I''ll be waiting for you outside." "Don''t be in such a hurry, speak clearly!" Qi Yu held onto her blanket, she was extremely shocked, "What happened? Did Helian Cheng''s men discover this place? " Jun Zibi said: "Don''t think too much into it, let me bring you to meet someone." "Huh?" Qi Yu was pleasantly surprised, "You ¡­ You found Chu Yixuan? " "You only know Chu Yixuan." Jun Zibi raised his eyebrows. "Ugh ¡­" Within the Uninjured City, other than Chu Yixuan, who else could she see? Helian Jing? When Jun Zibi brought Qi Yu to his destination, Qi Yu realised that she had guessed wrongly. Of course it wasn''t Chu Yixuan, but it wasn''t Helian Jing either. In the old domed stone house, a person seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Qi Yu recognized that figure as well. It was very familiar, very familiar. "Lu Ming?" She stepped forward softly, surprised. C240 Indeed, the person who stood in the shadows under the window was Lu Ming. Hearing Qi Yu''s voice, Lu Ming immediately turned around. But what about the scar across his face? Not only was there a slanted scar across his face, but there was also a bloodstained cloth wrapped around his left arm. It was obvious that he had sustained serious injuries. Qi Yu took a step back and covered her mouth as she exclaimed: "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Ming realized that the pain on his face had scared Qi Yu and quickly retreated back into the shadows. Qi Yu took a step forward and gently grabbed Lu Ming''s left wall. Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to him, instead, she reached out to pinch the wound that was tied to the cloth, and after doing this a few times, sweat immediately seeped out of Lu Ming''s forehead. Lu Ming clenched his teeth, endured the pain, and did not make a sound. Qi Yu looked up at Lu Ming in shock: "You ¡­ What''s wrong, Lu Ming? What happened? " Lu Ming glanced at Qi Yu, then lowered his head and said with tears in his eyes: "Esteemed wangfei, Lu Ming was incompetent and failed to protect Your Highness." Qi Yu clenched her teeth, "Enough, you don''t need to say anything, deal with your injuries first." Although Lu Ming had already bandaged it, the joints of the broken bones did not match, and thus, it would not be completely healed. Hearing that Qi Yu was about to treat her injuries, Jun Zibi immediately asked: "What kind of medicinal ingredients do you need?" Right now, there were people looking for Qi Yu and Lu Ming everywhere inside the Uninjured City, they definitely could not go out and look for a husband. She could not bring the doctor to look at Lu Ming either, if he was exposed, it would bring danger to Lu Ming. Therefore, the only way was for him to find some sort of medicine and let Qi Yu treat Lu Ming''s injuries. Qi Yu looked at Lu Ming. She first comforted him a bit, then pulled Jun Zibi to another empty room. After confirming that Lu Ming couldn''t hear anymore, she said in a low voice: "Find me Dodder Silk, Suo Suo, and Earth Bug. Right, there''s also Natural Copper, Bones Shattered, quickly come back." Jun Zibi was startled, "These are all bone injury drugs ¡­" "Yes, natural copper is still the bone healing medicine." "Lu Ming''s arm bones broke?" Jun Zibi was startled. "Why aren''t you going when you know it?" Qi Yu did not directly answer. Jun Zibi looked at her and immediately turned around. Qi Yu hurriedly added, "Dodder silk, cut off, earth beetle ¡­" "There''s also natural copper and bone shattering tonics!" Jun Zibi added without turning his head. Good memory! Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief, seeing Jun Zibi''s figure disappearing, yes, she could only pray that would return quickly. Returning to Lu Ming''s side, Qi Yu''s heart was heavy. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen Lu Ming''s martial arts before, but that his martial arts could be said to be comparable to Jun Zibi''s. How many times had he protected Chu Yixuan from his predicament? Who had hurt him so badly? The two of them sat under the window, facing each other on the floor. "Princess, don''t worry, my injury is fine." "I know. Jun Zibi has already helped us catch the medicine, you will recover very quickly. " "I''m fine, but... Your Highness''s situation is not looking good right now. " "The moment Chu Yixuan was mentioned, his heart tightened. Where is he now? " "Prince Jing¡¯s Masion." Qi Yu was startled, the person inside the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, was it really Chu Yixuan? "Him and Uncle Lin? are all in Prince Jing¡¯s Masion? " "Yes." "How did they end up in Helian Cheng''s hands?" "When this matter was brought up, Lu Ming''s face was full of shame, and he lowered his head. It''s all my fault. " That day, when Chu Yixuan heard that Helian Cheng had returned, he wanted to go see Helian Cheng and discuss about Helian Jing. That day, the Uncle Lin only allowed Chu Yixuan to bring one person into the Duke Palaces, and asked Lu Ming to wait outside the Duke Palaces. But who would have known, after Chu Yixuan and the Uncle Lin entered the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, they did not come out. After waiting for four hours for a very long time, Lu Ming was finally unable to hold back and wanted to step forward to ask for the details. At this time, the guard from Prince Jing¡¯s Masion came out to invite him over, saying that the prince would like to invite him to the palace for tea. Although he felt something was amiss, Lu Ming still brought his two brothers in. Indeed, as he had expected, the request from the prince was not in the right direction at all. As soon as they entered the hall, a large number of guards drew their swords and pounced on the three of them. Nearly two hundred people jumped out in quick succession, brandishing their swords in an attempt to brutally kill them. Although they were mentally prepared, it was difficult for two fists to fight four hands, and the guards of Prince Jing¡¯s Masion had no patience to fight with them to the end. The poisoned arrow hit one of the brothers, and he died on the spot. Only Lu Ming and the other brother remained. In the end, the brother also died a horrible death in Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. As for Lu Ming, although he had shot the arrow, he was unable to dodge the blade and sword. A sword cut his face, and cut off his left arm. With his last bit of strength, he rushed out of the encirclement, and escaped the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. "It''s because I was useless and didn''t protect the prince ¡­" Lu Ming clenched his teeth, and his men''s tears fell. Qi Yu''s eyes were already moist. In that tragic battle, it was as if she was in the middle of it all and she could completely see Lu Ming having a difficult time fighting it out. "It''s hard on you, Lu Ming." She lightly patted Lu Ming''s shoulder and softly said, "Don''t blame yourself anymore. It''s not your fault." "Right now, I am still unable to confirm whether the Prince''s Mansion is alive or dead." "Don''t worry, he''s still alive." "The prince is still alive?" Lu Ming raised his head in surprise and looked at Qi Yu, "How does Consort Wang know?" "I''ve already heard that the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion has two people within it. One is a patient, and the other is an old man. Then it must be Chu Yixuan and Uncle Lin! "Patient? ¡ª Yes, yes, the prince''s health is indeed not good. During the past few days when we came to the Eastern Barbarian, the prince''s condition was extremely low." "Low state?" Qi Yu was startled, "What do you mean? You mean, ever since you all came to the Eastern Barbarian, his health had always been poor? " "No, before we came to the Eastern Barbarian, Your Highness'' condition was already very bad!" "How could that be? He was fine when I saw him! " "That was an act by the prince, so as not to worry the wangfei. In fact, in those days, His Highness had often gotten sick and coughed. If not for Uncle Lin by his side ¡­ " If not for Uncle Lin taking care of him, Lu Ming would not even dare imagine his situation! "During the two times that he saw the wangfei, in order to not let her see any clues, he had the Uncle Lin give him a shot. Every time the needle was inserted, the prince''s face would turn red, making him look like a normal person. However, the truth is that the prince coughed every night. Even if Uncle Lin gave him medicine, he would only barely be able to control his sickness and would not improve at all. " How could this be? In order to not let her see any clues, Chu Yixuan actually had the Uncle Lin give him a shot? Every time he was injected with a needle, it would always make him look good? No wonder, no wonder she didn''t sense anything amiss about him. Why, why did Chu Yixuan do this? He clearly knew that she was a student of medicine. Even if her skills were lacking, she should at least think of a way to treat his illness, right? Qi Yu clenched her fists. She was so angry, so hateful! He was so angry that his body wasn''t well yet, why did he hide this from her? He hated why his body clearly wasn''t well yet, and why he still travelled a long distance to the Eastern Barbarian to save this Helian Jing. "It''s all my fault," Lu Ming lowered his head in distress. "If only I had insisted on following the prince into the palace, perhaps, this would have been a completely different situation ¡­" "It''s useless. Even if you follow him, at most you will be added to the number of people in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion." "But ¡­" "Don''t blame yourself. Right now, you are still alive, and they are still alive. As long as one was alive, it was a good thing! We can think of a way to save him, can''t we? " "Princess has a way?" Lu Ming was pleasantly surprised. "There must be a way!" Qi Yu said. She firmly believed in this. As long as she was willing to work hard, there was definitely a possibility of success! Jun Zibi came back, and brought back the medicine Qi Yu gave him in a hurry. I also brought a type of Blood Clotting Ointment, which can treat the wounds on Lu Ming''s face and make sure that there are no traces left on his face after he recovers. " "Thank you, Hero Jun!" Lu Ming said gratefully, "However, I am not afraid of scars on my face. I am a man, it is normal for me to have scars." "Sigh, you''re not even married yet. It''s not good to have scars on your face." Jun Zibi smiled and handed the medicine over to Qi Yu, "The doctor has already prepared the medicine for me, check if it is correct." Qi Yu nodded, she opened up every pill and checked carefully, praising, "Your ability is not bad!" After concocting the medicine, he healed Lu Ming''s bones once again. The pain made Lu Ming sweat profusely, but he still did not make a sound. After applying the medicine on Lu Ming and bandaging him up, he carefully hung Lu Ming''s injured arm on his chest and warned him, "Be careful, your hand is not allowed to move at will. In the first seven days, I will help you change your medicine once a day. "What should we do, Prince?" Lu Ming ignored his pain and asked Qi Yu urgently. Qi Yu paused, "We will think of a way to save him. You need to recuperate properly from your injuries. You can rest properly later, Jun Zibi and I will discuss our plans to save him. " Lu Ming looked at Jun Zibi and said gratefully: Thank you, Hero Jun, for your hard work. "If there''s anything I can do for you ¡­" "You just need to rest." Qi Yu said, and helped him treat the wounds on her face again, then signaled Jun Zibi to help him to move Lu Ming to the grass patch on the side, only then did the two of them leave the room. "What is this place?" Qi Yu asked Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi said: "This is an abandoned house. Lu Ming has been staying here ever since he was injured. " "Then how did you meet him?" Qi Yu was suspicious. "Because, I made a trip to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion last night. When I left, I was almost ambushed by Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. It was Lu Ming who saved me. There were several times that he tried to enter Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to save his master, but he was not able to recover from his injuries in time. His health was a little poor, and he nearly fell into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion''s trap the other times. " "Then how did you manage to enter the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion?" "They intentionally let Lu Ming in, in an attempt to catch Lu Ming and his brothers in one fell swoop. But I went in, almost got hit, and died in there. Lu Ming is now my savior. " Qi Yu frowned, "Are you saying that the defenses of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion are very tight? We won''t have a chance to go in again? " Jun Zibi nodded slightly, "Yes." Qi Yu''s heart slowly sunk. C241 Jun Zibi said: "Not only is entering the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion difficult, we need to find a place to rest." "You mean, Second Brother Luan is no longer safe?" Qi Yu was startled. "Guess what I heard at Prince Jing¡¯s Masion?" "What?" Jun Zibi acted relaxed: "Actually it''s nothing much, it''s just that when we realised that Manager Luan is Helian Cheng''s man, we could no longer count on him. If we want to save him, we have to rely on ourselves." "Manager Luan is Helian Cheng''s man?" Qi Yu raised her head in shock, "You mean that he has already betrayed us?" "He probably wants to draw a clear line between the two, and does not want to implicate Second Brother Luan, so he did not reveal the matter of us staying at the dyed cloth shop to Helian Cheng. Before we came out, I had already told Bi Su to find a place to stay. In a while, I will return and meet with Luan Song. As for you, "Jun Zibi patted Qi Yu''s shoulder," You should stay here for the time being. Firstly, you should help Lu Ming treat her injuries. Secondly, you have good impressions of Lu Ming, Lu Ming and his two brothers, I''m afraid that she might have already encountered some mishaps, and only he is left now. I definitely cannot let him continue to go Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and risk her life, I will think of a way to save him. " Lu Ming and his two brothers might have also met with mishaps? Helian Cheng... Do you really want to kill all of them? Qi Yu couldn''t help but shiver, "Helian Cheng is already so heavily guarded, what kind of plan do you have?" "My idea is that Bi Su should accompany me and do as I see fit." I can''t think of a better solution for now! The few of them were fighting alone, so they could only take one step at a time. Qi Yu was a little depressed, "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have kept it a secret from Feng Qingmo." That''s right! Jun Zibi also did not understand. "Isn''t he your brother? Why did you keep it from him? " Qi Yu said depressingly: "Chu Yixuan told me to keep this a secret, I can''t promise him that. I''ll just turn around and tell someone else!" Seeing that she was depressed, Jun Zibi comforted her: "Alright, stop being depressed. Actually, back when we were at Yucai City, I had already sent your brother a message regarding our plan. My guess is, his people will soon reach the Uninjured City as well. " "Really?" Qi Yu was both surprised and happy, "You sent him a message, how come I didn''t know about it?" Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "I always have my own secrets right? I can''t possibly do anything to let you know. "What''s more, you didn''t want to reveal it to him, so I didn''t dare to let you know." Qi Yu happily punched Jun Zibi on the chest, "You actually dared to act behind my back, you''re truly annoying!" Jun Zibi grabbed her fist and coughed twice: "You hit me so hard and it really doesn''t hurt at all!" Qi Yu was startled, and her face immediately flushed red. She quickly took back her hand from Jun Zibi''s and coughed twice, "About that, how much strength do I have!" Jun Zibi laughed, "Alright, I will arrange everything, you can rest assured!" Qi Yu gratefully nodded her head: "En!" Jun Zibi patted Qi Yu''s shoulders again, and turned and walked out. Qi Yu called out to him: "Hey, Jun Zibi!" "What''s wrong?" Jun Zibi turned around. Qi Yu blinked her eyes, full of gratitude. With a gentle and soft voice, she said, "Thank you!" Throughout this journey, Jun Zibi had always protected her, accompanied her, and done far too many things for her! It was not only for her, but now he had risked so much just to get Chu Yixuan to the Eastern Barbarian with her. Uhh, he didn''t even know how to repay him for this favor! The whole time she had been making a ruckus. She was drinking to him and breathing heavily. The more cocky she looked, the more he found her interesting. Now that she had suddenly become so polite, he was really not used to it! Jun Zibi shrugged. "All right! Just take good care of Lu Ming here. "If you''re free, I''ll bring you guys some food." "En!" Qi Yu nodded, her heart was filled with joy and sweetness. To have a friend like Jun Zibi, he was truly blessed! But what made her the most happy was that Feng Qingmo was going to send someone over. The future was immediately filled with hope, and she believed that Chu Yixuan would definitely be saved! How could Jun Zibi not understand the sweetness and joy flowing in his eyes. The reason why she accompanied her all the time was because of Chu Yixuan. Her grief, her happiness, and all the changes in her emotions were all because of her. At that time, he only felt that this little girl was extremely interesting, and had an indescribable attraction towards her. This little girl ¡­ Ever since he had saved her from the circle of fire, his feelings for her had quietly changed. At that time, she thought that Chu Yixuan had already died and was in so much grief that she had gone hysterical. Only then did he realise that that lively and lively girl actually had such a passionate side to her. Later on, when she insisted on coming to Eastern Barbarian, she always showed a strong side to him on the way, but he could also see her lonely figure when she was alone. He also saw that she was secretly crying because she missed Chu Yixuan. Even though she would always quickly wipe away her tears and put on a cheerful look. Later on, when she returned to the Kang City, she put aside her thoughts of Chu Yixuan. Like a man, she stood by Feng Qingmo''s side and gave him advice and advice to deal with the attacks from the Eastern Barbarian Army. She was still slim and thin, but the tougher she acted, the more he pitied her. It was unknown when his feelings for her had completely exceeded his control, but when he saw that Feng Qingmo cared about her performance, he was filled with jealousy and mocked and ridiculed Feng Qingmo with all his might. After that, he couldn''t help but ask himself, what exactly was he doing? He was actually eating Feng Qingmo''s vinegar, ah, how could he eat this! No matter how much Feng Qingmo dotes on her, she is still Chu Yixuan''s consort. If he wants to be jealous, Chu Yixuan should be the one to eat it, right? What right does he have to criticize Feng Qingmo? Yes, he didn''t have the qualifications. It was already a good thing that he could stay by her side, share hardships with her, protect her when she needed it, and have a good memory when she thought about it in the future. Thus, this time, when she needed it the most, he would definitely do everything he could to help her save her husband! As for when Feng Qingmo''s men would arrive, he did not know. But he had indeed secretly sent a message to Feng Qingmo regarding his plan during Yucai City, he believed that Feng Qingmo would send people to meet up with them as soon as he received the letter. As for his plan to save them, he had only planned it out beforehand. Since Helian Cheng wanted Manager Luan to lure them into the urn, then he would make the best of it and risk walking toward Prince Jing¡¯s Masion with Bi Su. As for Qi Yu, since she did not have any martial arts, it would be inconvenient for her to follow them. Thus, staying here to treat Lu Ming''s injuries was the best choice. ¡ª ¡ª Feng Qingmo did receive the message from Jun Zibi. When Feng Qingmo received the message, he had yet to leave the Kang City. When Qi Yu left, she refused to say anything. Feng Qingmo also did not understand why Qi Yu was so enthusiastic and insisted on bringing Bi Su to the Eastern Barbarian to save him. However, in Feng Qingmo''s heart, there was a faint uneasiness from start to finish. It was only until he received Feng Qingmo''s message that he suddenly understood why the two armies had disappeared after the negotiations. So he actually went to the Eastern Barbarian? So, Feng Qingmo found Princess Zhuo Hua and asked calmly: "Why is your Third Brother hiding the matter of Eastern Barbarian from me?" Princess Zhuo Hua was startled. Feng Qingmo''s expression and tone made her feel that she couldn''t hide anything anymore, and she immediately let loose. She was stunned for a moment, then said: "Third Brother did not allow me to say it, so I didn''t dare to say anything." "But I''m also your brother." Although there was no reprimand in her tone, these words destroyed Princess Zhuo Hua''s psychological defenses. Tears instantly flowed out of her eyes. All the worry she had for Helian Jing and Chu Yixuan over the past few days, all of them burst out of the dike and cried involuntarily, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have hidden it from Big Brother Crown Prince ¡­ I also don''t want to hide it from Crown Prince Big Brother, I am really worried about Helian Jing''s safety, I ¡­ I am also worried about Third Brother, his health doesn''t seem to be very good, I even told him to help me find Helian Jing, I ¡­ "I ¡­" Feng Qingmo was also startled: "Sanlang''s health is not good?" "Yes," Princess Zhuo Hua nodded her head while holding back her tears, "He coughed very hard at night, and her complexion was not too good either. ¡ª ¡ª Big brother Crown Prince, has Third Brother been like this all these years? Feng Qingmo frowned, he lowered his eyes and thought for a long time, then raised his eyes and looked at Princess Zhuo Hua: "What exactly do you feel? You think that the Emperor of Eastern Barbarian will make things difficult for Helian Jing? " "I guess... It will definitely happen. " Princess Zhuo Hua was very uneasy. "Does your third brother have a strategy?" Feng Qingmo asked again. Princess Zhuo Hua shook her head. Third Brother said he would take the chance. " Feng Qingmo could not help but sigh, "This silly girl." Princess Zhuo Hua thought that Feng Qingmo was talking about her and couldn''t help but lower her head with tears in her eyes, "I was wrong, Big Brother Crown Prince. What should he do? What do we do now? Should we send people to reinforce third brother? " "Reinforcements?" Feng Qingmo frowned, "Do you think it''s a war?" "This ¡­" Feng Qingmo passed Jun Zibi''s letter back to Princess Zhuo Hua. When Princess Zhuo Hua finished reading it, she asked with unease: "Can they succeed?" "I''m afraid Helian Cheng has already returned to the Uninjured City early." Feng Qingmo said. Considering how shrewd Helian Cheng was, Chu Yixuan and his group''s situation was not looking good. What''s more, Chu Yixuan, Qi Yu and the others still had some idea of when they would reunite. It was very dangerous for two groups of people to split into two. Qi Yu, you silly girl, what a silly girl! Sanlang is in danger, why didn''t you tell me? He had secretly brought Bi Su and Jun Zibi to the Eastern Barbarian, how could he save Sanlang? Feng Qingmo heaved a long sigh, and turned to look at Mou Qing. When he heard Feng Qingmo and Princess Zhuo Hua''s conversation just now, Mou Qing''s heart had already reached to his throat, and his heart was filled with worry and anxiety. He thought to himself, "If both the prince and the princess are in danger, what should he do, what should he do?" Feng Qingmo glanced at Mou Qing: "Mou Qing, you have the ability to escape from the ground, and the way to save people is your speciality. Can you run over to the Eastern Barbarian to help Prince Qi and the others?" Mou Qing was surprised and delighted, "Of course, Crown Prince! Mou Qing is willing to go! C242 Of course Mou Qing was willing to go, he was anxious to die since he was in danger. He wanted nothing more than to grow wings and fly to Chu Yixuan''s side to help him. Now that Feng Qingmo had spoken, Mou Qing immediately prepared his Eastern Barbarian to set off. Feng Qingmo personally sent him out of the Eastern Barbarian, telling him repeatedly, "Be extremely careful, and try not to reveal your whereabouts as much as possible." Mou Qing nodded and said gratefully, "Take care of yourself on the way back to Ji City. Mou Qing was not able to accompany him and he was very worried in his heart. " "Don''t worry." I will delay the date to return to the Ji City and try to wait for you all. If there is any news, please send it back to the Kang City as soon as possible. " "Yes, Crown Prince!" Princess Zhuo Hua was anxious and anxious. Because she had hidden the matter of Chu Yixuan going to the Eastern Barbarian from her, she didn''t know whether Feng Qingmo would blame her or not. She hadn''t interacted with Feng Qingmo for long, so she was still unclear about the character of this big brother crown prince. Although Chu Yixuan had told her before, this big brother crown prince was not someone who used all of his effort like Chu Yizhao. After all, Chu Yixuan left his side. If something happened, wouldn''t he have to take responsibility? That was why she was worried that he would blame her. Of course, Feng Qingmo would not blame her, he only said: "Your Third Brother''s health is not good, next time you must not let him be in danger." "Yes." Princess Zhuo Hua lowered her head silently, her heart full of guilt. She really shouldn''t have let her third brother go. She knew full well that his health wasn''t good ¡­ It was because she was too worried about Helian Jing! Uninjured City, Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. Helian Cheng held the teacup, and used the lid of the cup to brush the tea leaves on the water surface lightly and leisurely. The bodyguards came to report the results of the search of the various inns. Upon hearing "nothing more", Helian Cheng''s gaze turned cold. "How do you do things? You even got your portrait stolen. It''s been two days since we''ve searched for it, and there''s no news at all? " Although he restrained himself, the reproach in his voice made his men shudder. Helian Cheng, who looked like a warm, jade-like man, also seemed to have the majesty of not getting angry. "This subordinate is incompetent, this subordinate is incompetent!" Helian Cheng looked up at the crowd, his face cold as he ordered: "Even after searching through Uninjured City, you still have to find those three people!" "Yes, your subordinate understands!" Outside the palace, Luan Huai, who was waiting to report the news, felt his heart tighten. Ever since he had returned to the Uninjured City, Prince Jing had become much more imposing! The previous Prince Jing had never used such a tone to speak to his subordinates before. After waiting for the guards of the Duke Palace to all leave, Luan Huai then entered the great hall, and said respectfully: "Your Highness, this old servant has already agreed with my third brother that tomorrow evening, I will let him take the opportunity to follow the attendants of the dyed cloth workshop into the Duke''s Palace. At that time ¡­" "Very good." Helian Cheng nodded his head, "However, are you sure that your third brother hasn''t suspected anything?" "That''s impossible, Your Highness, don''t worry!" "Very good!" Helian Cheng blew the tea leaves on the cup again in satisfaction, "Manager Luan, thank you for your hard work. After this matter is completed, your little brother''s promotion will be in my hands." "Thank you for your guidance, Prince!" Luan Huai happily bowed. Helian Cheng lightly waved his hand and Luan Huai bowed and left. Behind the screen, Xiao Ran slowly walked out, and sat down under Helian Cheng, and said: "The traps that we have set are finally going to be useful!" Helian Cheng took a light sip of the tea, put down the teacup, and raised his eyes. With an unperturbed expression, he said, "If I can keep all of them within the Uninjured City, it will be of great use to my Eastern Barbarian in the future." "Of course," Xiao Ran agreed, "Cheng Wan would still be reluctant to part with her daughter. Helian Cheng slightly curved his lips, revealing a faintly discernable smile. Inside the worn-out domed stone house, Qi Yu carefully applied ointment on the scar on Lu Ming''s face. Finally, she had finished applying it properly, and heaved a sigh of relief, "This medicine''s healing ability is very good, persevere on applying it twice a day, after half a month, the scar on your face should be more or less healed." "Thank you, wangfei." Lu Ming said gratefully. "What are you thanking me for? We''re on the same side, why are you being so polite?" "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether my scar is good or not. It''s just that now that my arm is healed, I won''t worry about it anymore." "It''s fine, your arm was only injured by the back of the knife, your flesh was not cut. You just need to rest for a while." Of course, that was just to say it in a relaxed manner. Although Lu Ming''s flesh was not broken, the bones in his arms were broken by the back of the blade, so healing him wouldn''t be that fast. Qi Yu and Lu Ming chatted for a while, but they did not dare to chat about Chu Yixuan. This was because they were afraid that if they mentioned Chu Yixuan, the other party would become even more worried. Finally, when Qi Yu slowly fell asleep, Lu Ming also quietened down. After she was sure that Qi Yu had fallen asleep, he quietly crawled back up, and prepared to walk out quietly. However, Qi Yu stopped him. "Lu Ming!" Ah ¡­ Lu Ming was startled, thinking that Qi Yu was just sleep talking, and did not dare to make a sound to alert her. Qi Yu slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ming: "Where are you going?" "I ¡­" Lu Ming hesitated for a moment, but eventually answered truthfully: "I want to return to the inn we stayed in. I still have two brothers, but I don''t know where they are right now. Maybe I''ll be able to run into them when I go back to the inn. " Qi Yu''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a blade! What a pity! The two brothers were no longer in the world, but Lu Ming didn''t know that he was still worried about their safety! Since Jun Zibi said that they might no longer be living, then they must be, because Jun Zibi would not mention the things that he wasn''t sure about. But Qi Yu knew, she did not dare tell Lu Ming! She was afraid that Lu Ming would be provoked and it would have a negative impact on his recovery. They were also afraid that Lu Ming would get provoked and barge into their Prince Jing¡¯s Masion because of their worry for him. She could only console Lu Ming: "Don''t go. Your injuries are still recovering and you need to take a good rest. Jun Zibi will help you find those two brothers of his, he is also thinking of a way to save Chu Yixuan, so don''t worry, you must rest assured and recuperate from your injuries as soon as possible, understand? " "How could Hero Jun manage to get away alone?" "Don''t we still have Bi Su? Furthermore, we still have a Department of Punishment constable with Eastern Barbarian helping us out. It''s very convenient for him to find people, so you don''t have to worry at all. " "Really? And there''s even a Department of Punishment constable with Eastern Barbarian helping out? " "Yes, his mother is sick, I did my best to help. In order to repay our gratitude, he is now helping us to think of a way to save Chu Yixuan!" Lu Ming stared at Qi Yu''s eyes, wanting to know if what Qi Yu said was true or false. Qi Yu could only try her best to look calm and composed. After looking at it for a while, she finally lowered her head in embarrassment and smiled, "It''s really a blessing from my Prince Qi Palace that Princess Huo Wu has such an ability!" "Therefore, you should be at ease!" Qi Yu smiled. "Un, I''m relieved!" Lu Ming nodded with certainty. Qi Yu patted Lu Ming''s shoulder, "Okay, go rest. "Don''t try to sneak out again. I''m awake." "Yes sir!" Lu Ming answered with a red face. In the morning of the second day, Jun Zibi brought Qi Yu and Lu Ming water and dried food. Jun Zibi said: "I might not have the time to deliver food in the afternoon, this rations will be enough for you two to eat for the day." "No problem." Qi Yu did not think too much into it. She had probably thought that it was to avoid alerting the enemy, so she had to stay in the cloth-dyeing workshop. Then send it back to us tonight. " Jun Zibi''s expression was a little strange, but he quickly recovered. He nodded and agreed, "Alright, no problem." Qi Yu raised her head, looked at Jun Zibi, and softly said: "It''s been hard on you. "Thank you." Jun Zibi could not help but laugh. "Alright! There was no need to elaborate on such kind of courtesies. Just say it once. " Oh, how could I express her gratitude? In order to avoid exposing the hiding place where Qi Yu and Lu Ming were, Jun Zibi had to go around in a few circles before she left. When dusk approached, Lu Ming eagerly wanted to go out. Qi Yu stopped him, "Where are you going now?" Lu Ming said: "I have been investigating this for the past few days, trying to find an opportunity to sneak into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and not be suspected by others. I found out that today is the day that the dyeing workshop sends cloth to Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, and the attendants of the workshop may send the cloth into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion before sunset. I want to use this opportunity to see if I can sneak into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to find your highness. " "What?" Qi Yu was startled, "You said ¡­ Will the Dye Workshop deliver fabric to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion today? " "That''s right!" Qi Yu''s reaction made Lu Ming suspicious, "What''s wrong, consort?" "Don''t worry, let me think!" Qi Yu raised her hand to stop Lu Ming, his mind suddenly became a mess! Why would it be the day when the dyeing workshop delivers cloth to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion? If that was the case, then this workshop must be the one belonging to Second Brother Luan, right? Is Manager Luan arranging this opportunity to let Jun Zibi and the rest enter the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion together with the attendants of the cloth-dyeing workshop? Thinking about the expression on Jun Zibi''s face when he delivered the rations to him, Qi Yu''s heart sank! No wonder Jun Zibi said that he did not have the time to bring food over at noon. "What''s the matter, Princess?" Qi Yu''s expression made Lu Ming very uneasy. He anxiously looked at Qi Yu, not knowing what was happening. Qi Yu waved her hand, "No, Lu Ming, you stay here. I need to go out and buy some ingredients." "Huh?" Lu Ming was startled, "What kind of ingredients? "I''ll go. Esteemed wangfei, is it safe for you to go out ¡­" "No, you don''t understand what kind of herbs I want to buy, I have to go by myself." Qi Yu pushed Lu Ming onto the straw mat and sat him down, "You just wait here, don''t go anywhere. I''ll be back when I get it. However, this medicinal herb is rather scarce. I might have to go to quite a few pharmacies to buy it, so I would have to come back a little late. " Lu Ming looked at Qi Yu in shock: "Royal Consort ¡­" "Don''t talk, this is very important to me." Qi Yu said, then turned and walked out. Yes, this matter was very important to her. It was extremely important! The appointed time with Luan Huai was here. With Luan Song''s help, Jun Zibi and Jun Zibi had already mixed in with the attendants who were giving away the cloths, and brought the cloths into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. Luan Song naturally came as well. Although Jun Zibi disapproved of his coming, he still came. As the younger brother of Luan Bai and Manager Luan, helping Second Brother to send the cloth to the Duke Palaces was a good reason for Luan Song''s actions. When Luan Song and Luan Huai handed over the cloth over, Jun Zibi and Bi Su took the map that Luan Huai gave them and started to head towards the place where Chu Yixuan was imprisoned, as indicated by the map. On the map, the place where Chu Yixuan was being locked up was clearly marked, and it was in the two small ears room behind the Duke Palace warehouse. When they were near the door of the warehouse, Jun Zibi and Bi Su moved separately. It was already dark, so Bi Su quickly hid in a dark corner, staring at the patrolling guards with her sharp eyes. After the patrolling guards passed by, she immediately dashed to the front of the small ears room. There were two large iron locks on the door of the small room. It looked like there were precious treasures inside. Just as Bi Su was about to pull out her sword and cut the lock, someone suddenly shouted: "Catch her!" Immediately after, one by one, the sturdy built Duke Palaces holding onto sharp swords flew to Bi Su''s side and encircled her. C243 Bi Su slowly stopped moving, her eyes sweeping around once. En, ten, twenty, thirty ¡­ There were at least fifty Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards surrounding her. More than fifty strong men were dealing with a weak girl! Helian Cheng had really thought highly of her. She really hoped that she hadn''t failed to live up to the expectations Helian Cheng had for her. "Where is he?" Bi Su asked. The captain of the guards, Wu Zhou, slowly walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Bi Su. "Nonsense, I''m clearly a shop assistant from the Dyeing Cloth Workshop." Bi Su curled her lips. She was pretending to be a man, her chest was wrapped so tightly that it was hard to see, and yet this person could tell that she was a girl. "Then who are you looking for?" Wu Zhou frowned. "I''m looking for Manager Luan!" Bi Su said. On Luan Huai''s map, it was clearly stated that the two small ears located in the front and back of the warehouse were where Chu Yixuan was imprisoned, but this was definitely not true. She was only responsible for attracting the attention of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards, and was only responsible for giving Jun Zibi the chance to find Chu Yixuan. Luan Song had promised to help until the end, but unfortunately, Luan Song still didn''t know that his elder brother was the one who betrayed him. Wu Zhou was a little unhappy. This girl had already come, yet she still did not admit that she was here to find Chu Yixuan. But that''s fine, Wu Zhou said coldly: "This girl has disguised herself as a shop assistant and snuck into my Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, she must have some sort of plan, I can''t let her go, capture her and hand her over to the Duke to interrogate!" "Yes sir!" They started fighting the moment there was a disagreement! When the guards of the Duke Palaces received the order, they took five people and pounced towards Bi Su first. Bi Su leaped into the air, the guards of the Duke Palaces threw themselves into the air, then pulled out their swords and stabbed them towards Bi Su''s head. Bi Su spun around in the air, as if she was about to break out of the encirclement. The second and third batch of guards from the Duke Palaces also surrounded him. It was perfect to surround him! Anyways, it wouldn''t be that easy to kill her for now! The longer she delayed, the better it would be for Jun Zibi. He only hoped that Helian Cheng didn''t find him and that he could find him as soon as possible! The movements of the guards of the manor were all very agile and quick. However, Bi Su''s body was even faster, like a butterfly piercing through flowers, she moved between the afterimages of swords. Ugh, even though every sword strike was about to hit her body and every blade was extremely dangerous, Bi Su was calm and dealt with them one by one, but she was still able to dodge them all with difficulty. If someone from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion wanted to kill her, it wouldn''t be that easy! Before Jun Zibi could find her, she had to persevere on and buy as much time as she could for him! Batches after batches of guards from the Duke Palaces would not be able to do anything in a chaotic battle with more people. Therefore, Wu Zhou calmly commanded them to surround Bi Su with their Wheel Tactics. Wu Zhou believed that no matter how strong Bi Su was, she was still a woman. Her stamina was limited, and at the end of the fight, she was not afraid of surrendering. As the encirclement became smaller and smaller and the number of Duke Palaces participating in the siege increased, Bi Su finally could not hold it in anymore. It was because she had consumed a lot of her physical strength! She was only a woman, and her physical strength was incomparable to a man''s. Forget it, let''s end this quickly and try our best to leave this place! With the aura of mutual destruction and a bloody battle to the end, Bi Su finally broke through the gap in her defenses and flew away for a long time! She leaped past the guards of the prince''s residence and headed in the direction of the two small ears hiding behind the storehouse! She was still able to use her small ears as a target, so no one could tell that she was trying to lure the tiger out of the mountain. A Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guard who had leaped up to stop Bi Su fell to the ground with a miserable scream. His neck was cut open by the short sword in Bi Su''s hands, and fresh blood splashed out. How could this be? Dozens of people were besieging this little girl, yet she still managed to kill one of their comrades! All of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards'' eyes turned red, and pounced towards Bi Su like hungry wolves or ferocious tigers! tilted her head and her body landed on the ground. Directly facing her, a Duke Palace guard pounced towards her, causing her to fly with a kick that drew a semicircle in the air. That person fell down while feeling pain, his companions immediately supported him and attacked Bi Su. Bi Su rolled on the ground, avoided the sharp swords of the two people beside him, and flew towards the small ear room! The blade light and sword images once again enveloped Bi Su! Bi Su could only stop her body from moving and turn around to face the incoming sharp sword formation. Her strength was gradually depleted. In the pavilion, Xiao Ran accompanied Helian Cheng as he stood at the side of the crowd and watched the battle. Helian Cheng held his hands behind his back, looking relaxed and at ease. "This little girl really knows how to hit!" Witnessing Bi Su''s petite figure dodge in the middle of the encirclement, Xiao Ran could not help but praise. Helian Cheng looked at Bi Su, his eyes praising him: "With this kind of skill, if I could use it, how good would it be!" "The Prince wants to keep her?!" Xiao Ran was a little surprised. Helian Cheng did not say anything else and only smiled. Xiao Ran said: "Seeing that she is still rushing towards the small ear room, does she really think that Chu Yixuan is inside the small ear room?" Helian Cheng replied, "No. She''s just covering up for her companions, trying to make a fuss and lure the tigers out of the mountains. " "Could it be that the assassins that broke into the Prince''s Mansion that night were them?" "Even if it isn''t her, it should be her companion." Helian Cheng smiled. "Even though I know that someone is eavesdropping on the Prince''s plans, the Prince still acted according to his plan. With such confidence, I can call it the Prince!" "The Prince''s Mansion is already prepared. There''s nothing to worry about." Helian Cheng still had a calm smile on his face as he began to turn around, "Go towards the Lotus Pond. Inform Wu Zhou in the small ear room, show mercy to the girl and don''t hurt her by accident. " Xiao Ran was a little surprised, but immediately answered: "Yes." There was no back garden, but there was a large lotus pond. In a land of sandstorm like the eastern barbarians, which had been arid for a long time, only a city like the Forbidden City could have such a large lotus pond. Aside from the palace, the area of the lotus pond in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion was the largest. The Lotus Pond was built by Helian Cheng himself. Although the area was large, the water was very shallow because the water source in the Uninjured City was very precious. The entire lotus pond was strengthened by a circle of willow trees growing around the edge of the pond. The rare lotus leaves had already sprouted and spread out, filling the pond with a green lush. Helian Cheng headed towards the Lotus Pond because Chu Yixuan and his housekeeper Uncle Lin had arranged to live in the pavilion beside the Lotus Pond. Jun Zibi searched a large circle around the Duke Palaces but was unable to find Chu Yixuan. In the end, he cast his gaze towards the pavilion beside Lotus Pond. Last time, he had also searched the entire Duke Palaces, but didn''t find any hiding spot of Chu Yixuan. Because Helian Cheng''s position was not high, his Prince Jing¡¯s Masion was not high and there were not many residences. They had searched through all of Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, and only that pavilion had not been searched. Could it be that Chu Yixuan was in that pavilion? Beneath the pavilion, a group of Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards suddenly rushed out from the side of the house and surrounded Jun Zibi. The horse lamp was held very high, and the light shining on Jun Zibi''s face was very dazzling. Jun Zibi extended his hand out to block the light, and frowned at the figure that was standing in the darkness, ¡ª It was Helian Cheng. "Where did this assassin come from?" You''re already surrounded, hurry up and surrender! " The Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guard pointed his sword at Jun Zibi and coldly ordered. Jun Zibi shrugged: "I, a certain person, have never known what surrender is. How about you teach me? " The Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards were immediately angered, and were about to attack, but were stopped by Helian Cheng. As he slowly walked forward, Helian Cheng said, "I never thought that we would meet again in such a manner after so many days. Sovereign Sword Master has personally come to my Prince Jing¡¯s Masion door, why might I be here? " "Prince Jing''s memory is really good! I can''t believe you still remember me, a mere swordsman. " Jun Zibi laughed, "As for why I personally came, Prince Jing is pretending to be confused!" Helian Cheng laughed, "Of course I don''t know. I only know that you barged into my Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and violated the laws of Eastern Barbarian. " Jun Zibi looked at Helian Cheng, and frowned. "So, should Monarch Sword Master leave by himself, or should my Prince Jing¡¯s Masion be sent to the authorities for punishment?" Helian Cheng''s face had a light smile, that smile was truly elegant and refined. Jun Zibi folded his arms across his chest. Helian Cheng smiled slightly. His eyes seemed to say, of course. Jun Zibi said: "On my way here, the people from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion were all silently following me. They did not come out to remind me, and I thought that it was a form of tacit approval to allow me to view the furnishings within the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion!" "Now, you''ve finished your tour." "You jumped out to tell me that I have violated the laws of Eastern Barbarian." "If you don''t want to see the official, then so be it," Helian Cheng smiled slightly, "If Monarch Sword Master does not wish to trouble you, then you can ask Princess Qi for a few words. For the sake of the Princess Qi, this king will not pursue the matter." "Does Prince Qi''s face even matter?" Jun Zibi blinked his eyes, "Inviting the Princess Qi is a little troublesome, but the Prince Qi is right in front of me, it would be more convenient to ask the Prince Qi to speak!" Helian Cheng was not angry, but smiled and said: "Monarch Sword Master is mistaken, Prince Qi is not here." "He''s really not here?" Jun Zibi raised his eyebrows and looked at the pavilion in front of him, "Unless I go in and check if he''s not there, I won''t believe you." Helian Cheng shook his head: "No." "Then he''s inside." Jun Zibi said. "Not here." "I don''t believe it!" As Jun Zibi said that, he suddenly raised his wrist. A cold light flashed from his sleeve and swept towards Helian Cheng''s throat! Helian Cheng immediately dodged to the side. Surprised, the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards immediately protected him, and took the chance to fly up, quickly flying towards the pavilion. Helian Cheng immediately frowned, "Stop him!" The guards from Prince Jing¡¯s Masion immediately jumped up, with their swords held horizontally in front of the pavilion, they released sword light in all directions, and pierced towards Jun Zibi''s body. Not bad! Jun Zibi turned around and blocked the sword tip that was thrusting towards him from behind, dodging the attack of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards and spiralling into the air, spinning upside down in the middle of the air, heading towards the broken window on the second floor! He had already arrived in front of Chu Yixuan, how could he abandon him halfway! Of course Jun Zibi would not easily give up, but, after breaking through the window and entering the building, he landed on the floor, looking at the fan shaped Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards who were holding their swords and facing him, he could not help but be startled, hey, there were still a group of people waiting here? Looks like this was undoubtedly where Chu Yixuan was hiding! C244 However, Jun Zibi''s guess was not wrong. Actually, the stone room opposite of the pavilion was the place where Chu Yixuan was being locked up. Chu Yixuan laid on the bed with a pale face. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he had fallen asleep, and was also meditating with his eyes closed. Uncle Lin had already heard the commotion on the other side. He silently turned his head to look at Chu Yixuan: "Master Monarch Sword is here." Chu Yixuan suddenly opened his eyes. Jun Zibi is here? He was in a dazed state, yet he could not hear anything! "I assume that he''s here to save us." "The Uncle Lin frowned," Helian Cheng seemed to have mentioned Princess Hua-Yang. Chu Yixuan sat up slowly, his hands clutching onto the edge of the blanket tightly, his heart beating really hard. Why is Jun Zibi here? Jun Zibi, you must be here for Qi Yu! Could it be that Qi Yu also came? Because he could not relax, Qi Yu came along with him? The rise in his mood made Chu Yixuan unable to help himself from coughing violently. The Uncle Lin gently held Chu Yixuan''s hand, "Your highness''s breathing is unstable, you must not be agitated." Chu Yixuan held onto the corner of his blanket tightly, how could he not be excited? If Qi Yu was within the Uninjured City, he would definitely be in a precarious situation, but she had no other choice but to stay put ¡­ "Puff ¡­" Chu Yixuan spat out a mouthful of blood. The Uncle Lin became anxious and quickly jumped behind Chu Yixuan. Both of his hands that were shackled on his back welcomed the incoming attack, continuously channeling his rich internal energy into Chu Yixuan''s body. "Your Highness, how is it?" "Uncle, don''t waste your energy." Chu Yixuan weakly waved his hand, "Sit down. "Don''t waste your energy." Even if he forcibly channeled inner force into his body, it wouldn''t be able to support his weak body. He knew very well that his body was getting worse. ¡ª ¡ª On the other side of the pavilion, Helian Cheng had already flown up and landed behind Jun Zibi. He slowly walked to in front of his own subordinate and stood still, then looked at Jun Zibi: "Is it really appropriate for Sovereign Sword Master to barge into Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and go all out?" Jun Zibi said, "Prince Jing can really pretend. Aren''t you just waiting for us to die? " Helian Cheng did not answer him, but only said lightly: "That companion of yours, is already outnumbered. Jun Zibi was shocked, Bi Su was captured? No, Helian Cheng was only using psychological tactics. With Bi Su''s skill, he would not fall into the hands of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion Protectors that easily. Helian Cheng continued: "My Prince Jing¡¯s Masion has set up ambushes everywhere, it''s easy to come in but difficult to come out. Even if you can see Prince Qi now, are you sure that you can take him away? " Jun Zibi''s lips tightened, "You''ve finally admitted that the Prince Qi is in your hands!" Helian Cheng squinted his eyes and said unhurriedly: "Since you know this is a pit, why do you still dare to come and die?" "There''s no other way," Jun Zibi shrugged his shoulders, "As a man, you have to keep your promises you made after you promised them." "Did the Princess Qi entrust the Sovereign Sword Master to me?" Helian Cheng raised his eyebrows. Jun Zibi frowned as he looked at Helian Cheng: "What plans does Lord Jing have?" Helian Cheng raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "Sword Master Jun is truly intelligent. Actually, the person this duke has been waiting for today is the Princess Qi. It''s a pity that she didn''t come. Jun Zibi laughed loudly: "Not only do you want to keep Prince Qi, you also want to control him in your hands? Do you really think that because you have the two of them as hostages, your Dongluo won''t dare to do anything to you? " Helian Cheng smiled lightly: "If we were to talk about quality, I am afraid that Prince Qi is not as good as you. This point, I''m afraid it''s clear to Jun Mo Xie that he is also aware of it. " Jun Zibi''s face changed. "So, you lured us here, for the Princess Qi?" Helian Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Sword Master Jun is a smart person, but what a pity, you want to oppose this king." This Helian Cheng is really a cunning fox! Although Helian Jing was ruthless, he was not as scheming as him, and had hidden his strength so deeply. Jun Zibi furrowed his brows, and said coldly: "If you want to capture Princess Qi, don''t even think about it." Helian Cheng laughed: "Since Princess Qi isn''t here, it doesn''t matter. I''ll leave Monarch Sword Master and your companions behind, so I believe that Princess Qi will naturally come." Jun Zibi laughed coldly: "If you want to keep me, then you have to try!" Helian Cheng slowly retreated two steps, his jaw slightly raised, and his eyes revealed only one word: "Go!" The guards of Prince Jing¡¯s Masion immediately attacked Jun Zibi. ¡ª ¡ª In the stone house opposite of them, Uncle Lin was listening intently to the activity happening in the pavilion through the window, "There are sixteen people surrounding and attacking Master Jun Jian." "And these sixteen, should be the best among the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion." He added. Holding his breath, he could barely hear the sounds coming from the pavilion. Originally, this shouldn''t have been too difficult for him. As an expert, he only needed to use his ears to listen for the sounds of fighting to understand the opponent''s abilities. Uncle Lin frowned. He clearly knew that Jun Zibi was in danger but he was unable to show himself. Yes, although Chu Yixuan was not restricted in his freedom, he was extremely sick, and with the shackles on him, he would not be able to break out of the stone hut to meet up with Jun Zibi. Helian Cheng knew very well that Chu Yixuan would not give up on the people around him, and so using him to restrict Chu Yixuan was better than shackling him. The fight was still going on in the pavilion, and the sounds of swords and sabers clashing could be heard. Jun Zibi fought one-on-one with the rest of the people, causing a huge commotion. Uncle Lin heard the conversation between Helian Cheng and Yue Yang outside the pavilion clearly. Helian Cheng actually intended to use Jun Zibi and Bi Su as bait to lure Qi Yu out. Most likely, the ambush would not be these sixteen guards. There would definitely be guards lying in ambush outside, waiting for the right opportunity to take action. Sure enough, there were even more people upstairs. The commotion got louder and louder and waves of tremors kept coming into his ears. Chu Yixuan leaned on the headboard, his face pale white. He had been forcefully suppressing the urge to cough and had been trying his best to adjust his breath ¡­ "I want to see King Jing!" Calming himself down, Chu Yixuan enunciated each word clearly and powerfully. "The prince is not someone you can meet whenever you want to!" The guards outside the door replied in a light tone. A sweet and fishy smell once again gushed into Chu Yixuan''s throat. But he had forcefully endured it. In front of the two small ears room at the back of the warehouse, Bi Su''s body was already drenched in blood. The blood on her body had her blood, as well as the blood of others. His stamina was already gradually disappearing, but in order to give Jun Zibi more time, she was still supporting himself with his tenacious willpower, until Wu Zhou coldly said: "What are you still fighting for? Your companions have already revealed themselves to my Prince! " What? Bi Su raised her head in shock. Taking advantage of the moment when Bi Su was in a daze, a sword quickly stabbed at her! "Stop! His Royal Highness has said to keep him alive! " "Stop, don''t hurt her!" Two voices sounded out at almost the same time. The first one, was Xiao Ran''s voice that had betrayed the nation and escaped to the Eastern Barbarian. The last one, was Luan Song''s voice. At the same time, Luan Song''s figure flashed to Bi Su''s side like an arrow. With a whoosh, she grabbed onto the tip of the sword that was thrusting towards Bi Su. Bi Su was stunned! Everyone was stunned! Blood droplets fell to the ground. Luan Song had finally appeared! Bi Su grabbed onto him with tears in his eyes and asked with a trembling voice, "Why did you receive the sword with your bare hands?" "It''s too late to react!" Luan Song turned his head to look at her, and smiled with his eyes, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yes, catching the sword with bare hands, it was too late to react then. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed the sword. The sharp sword tip cut his palm, causing blood to flow down, it was painful, but on his own palm the pain was better than the pain on Bi Su''s body. If this sword were to pierce into Bi Su''s body, then he would be in so much regret that she would feel the pain of it for the rest of her life. The Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards who were surrounding Bi Su and her slowly took a step back, enlarging the encirclement. Luan Huai caught up to him while gasping for breath. He pointed at Luan Song with an angry look on his face: "Do you have to be stubborn?" Luan Song''s attitude was very certain, and also very firm: "Big Brother, I won''t just sit idly by and let them be bullied. They are Mother''s saviors! " "Your highness is also your benefactor! He is the benefactor of my family! " "But they didn''t do anything wrong!" "Did the Prince do something wrong?" Luan Song shook his head, and did not say anything else. Earlier, he''d already argued with his big brother once, but now, was he going to do it again? When he discovered that Bi Su was trapped in the encirclement and was using her frail body to fight against so many muscular men, he immediately wanted to help Bi Su out. However, his big brother stopped him, accusing him of taking this step, and it was deemed as treason and treason. "How is this treason against the nation?" Didn''t we already reconcile Eastern Barbarian and Dongluo? " "No matter what, Dongluo is the enemy of Eastern Barbarian! Your Highness naturally had the intention to keep Chu Yixuan here, so you absolutely cannot participate in this matter! " "But they are Mother''s saviors!" "His Royal Highness is also our family''s benefactor! Have you forgotten the favor the Prince has shown you? " "But ¡­" "But, you are a person of Eastern Barbarian, you must remember this!" Yes, he was a person from the Eastern Barbarian, Luan Song did not forget. But when he saw the exhausted Bi Su tenaciously struggling against the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion s from afar, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife! No matter how good Bi Su''s skills were, in his eyes, she was just a weak little girl. She needed his help and support, so there was no way for him to just stand there and watch! Therefore, Luan Song broke free from the Luan Huai''s hands and ran towards Bi Su. He could only watch as Bi Su fell into the encirclement, exhausted from the battle. There was nothing he could do! "How can you be so ignorant!" Luan Huai was so angry that his entire body was trembling, as he roared at Luan Song''s back, "Traitor against the nation is a capital offense that involves the execution of nine clans, do you want to kill our entire family?" "You have to take responsibility for what you do. Big brother, I won''t implicate you!" In the worst case scenario, after saving Bi Su and sending him out of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, he would commit suicide to apologize with her own death! Inside the encirclement, Luan Song shielded Bi Su and whispered: "Sister, let''s go quickly." He had to cover for Bi Su to leave safely, so that he would not stop! Bi Su stared at Luan Song, his eyes slowly filling up with tears. With tears in her eyes, she gently pulled at Luan Song: "Luan Song, quickly retreat. This has nothing to do with you, don''t get involved." "No. I was the one who brought you in, I have to let you out of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion safely. No, how could she leave? If she left, what would Jun Zibi do? What about Prince Qi and Uncle Lin? Bi Su cried and could only shake her head. Let go of me, Luan Song. Listen to your big brother and go to his side ¡­ " C245 Bi Su was surprised that Bi Su had asked him to go, but she took the opportunity to call Luan Song: "Come quickly! I can still plead with the Prince and leave you with your life! " Luan Song turned around and glanced at Bi Su. Bi Su''s entire body was covered in blood, causing his heart to ache. He curled her lips into a gentle smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you." Maybe his skills were not as good as Bi Su''s, but he had stronger stamina and determination. He would never give up until the end! Bi Su''s eyes instantly became moist. She had thought about it before, and how Luan Song would choose if something like this happened. She guessed that he would definitely choose to stand opposite her, since he was from the Eastern Barbarian, and she, was from the Dongluo. So, even if Luan Song stood in front of her, she could understand and could even understand. He had already helped them quite a lot, and this was already a rare opportunity. But she didn''t expect that he would insist on standing by her side and not leave her ¡­ Luan Song''s words immediately made Luan Huai''s face turn black! "You want to choose treason?" If that was the case, then perhaps his big brother would not be able to protect him! "I did not rebel against the nation, and Sister Bi Su was not our enemy either." Luan Song said, "They are mother''s saviors, I cannot repay them kindness with hatred. As long as I bring her out of the palace, I will come back and beg for forgiveness! " Luan Huai''s face was ugly, green and white, eyes full of anger, but helpless. Xiao Ran, who was at the side, frowned at Bi Su: "Young lady sure has great ability!" How could Bi Su not understand the meaning behind Xiao Ran''s words? That she had the ability to seduce people with Eastern Barbarian and confuse them so much that they don''t even want their country! Bi Su laughed coldly: "You sure are talented, Master Xiao. You hid your strength so well that even the Crown Prince was almost tricked by you. Your Kang City nearly allowed Master Xiao to send you out!" Xiao Ran said: "As the proverbs goes, a loyal subject chooses a wise master, a handsome bird flies to the tall branches, and I chose to leave the Dongluo because it was merciless, and cannot be blamed on me for being unrighteous." "A loyal official does not have two masters, how can Lord Xiao call himself a loyal official?" "Little girl, stop playing around. The Prince has instructed all of you to stay in the Duke''s Mansion, so you can''t leave for the time being. So, put down the sword in your hand and don''t resist in vain. " Xiao Ran glanced at the guards of the Duke Palaces on his left and right. The guards immediately responded as they moved. Luan Song stood up straight with his sword: "Can''t you let her go?" Xiao Ran also bellowed: Why can''t Constable Luan stop wading in the muddy water? Luan Song said in a low voice: "I just want to take her away!" The atmosphere suddenly froze. Just as the guards from the Duke Palaces were about to brandish their swords and charge forward, an attendant from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion rushed over and reported to Xiao Ran, "Master Xiao, a woman who claims to be a Princess Qi of the Duke Palaces wants to barge into the Duke Palaces!" Bi Su was immediately stunned! Luan Song was also surprised. A relieved smile appeared on Xiao Huo''s face as he said, "Ah ha, Princess Qi has finally fallen into your trap! What a waste of effort! ¡ª to invite her in! "However ¡­ Xiao Ran added, "That woman is very dangerous. You all must be careful not to come into close contact with her!" "Yes sir!" The guards of the manor all withdrew their attacks, but the encirclement remained in place. Bi Su and Luan Song watched as Qi Yu was pushed towards them from the center of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. Bi Su''s heart immediately felt like it was being twisted by a knife as tears welled up in her eyes, "Little Yu!" The Prince Jing¡¯s Masion is only waiting for you, how can you come, Little Yu! Qi Yu saw Bi Su and Luan Song too, and what a huge encirclement. Blood was everywhere, and there were so many Duke Palaces surrounding and attacking Bi Su and Luan Song ¡­ She was late! Bi Su was exhausted, right? Qi Yu could not help but feel her heart ache, and her legs could not help but slow down. However, Luan Song protecting in front of Bi Su was outside of Qi Yu''s expectations, and her heart couldn''t help but feel warm. It didn''t seem like he had come here to walk into a trap. It seemed more like he had come here for a sightseeing trip. A carefree smile surfaced on her lips as she raised her hand towards Bi Su and Luan Song: "Hai!" Xiao Ran frowned. Facing this Princess Qi who had previously offered up the method to break the Eastern Barbarian, the Fire Tree Silver Flower Array, Xiao Ran was still in awe. On the surface, she appeared to be very relaxed, but who knew what she was planning in her heart? If she was not mentally prepared, she would not have rashly barged into Prince Jing¡¯s Masion? did not dare to resist anymore, because she saw the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards point the sharp ice-cold blade towards Qi Yu. Their eyes clearly said: "If you dare to act recklessly again, this Princess Qi will not be able to keep his life!" Bi Su did not dare to act rashly. She could watch herself die, but she could not watch Qi Yu die. Seeing that Bi Su and Luan Song were already under the control of her own people, Xiao Ran relaxed and laughed out loud, "Oh, Princess Qi! In the end, they were all caught, right? You are able to repel an army of one hundred thousand Eastern Barbarian, but are unable to protect your own life. Ironic my ass! Is this the time for you to be proud? Qi Yu rolled her eyes: "Master Xiao, you''re smiling too early!" "What," Xiao Ran smiled slightly, "Could it be that in just a few short days, Princess Qi has also mastered a peerless divine art and is confident in being able to escape from my Prince Jing¡¯s Masion?" "An iron wall?" Qi Yu laughed, "Has Master Xiao forgotten about my pedigree?!" "Aptitude?" Xiao Ran could not help but frown. Xiao Ran had experienced Qi Yu''s scheming, and he was even used by her to send the wrong message to the Eastern Barbarian. In the end, although the Dongluo on the battlefield didn''t bring out the fish gall rain, she ordered someone to mix in the Eastern Barbarian Army camp, mix the fish bile and feed it to the horses, causing the horses to be unable to mount the battle. Wasn''t this all Qi Yu''s effort? Xiao Ran could not help but shiver, but after looking at Qi Yu from head to toe, he let out a cold laugh, "Even if Princess Qi is able to use poison, now that the Clay Buddha is crossing the river, even if it has the greatest of abilities, it should not be able to use it." "Is that so?" Qi Yu laughed, and looked left and right, "Do you guys want to try?" The guards of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion did not know the depth of Qi Yu''s abilities, but when they heard Xiao Ran mention the word "poison," they were subconsciously shocked when they met his gaze. Qi Yu suddenly raised her hand, "Master Xiao, do you remember the fish gall that was used up overnight in the Kang City?" Xiao Ran was surprised for a moment, and then laughed out loud: "The gall bladder in the Kang City, can it be brought to the Uninjured City? Princess Qi sure knows how to joke around. " "I''m not joking with you." Qi Yu took out the small scented sachet in her hands, "If the fish bile was refined into powder and placed inside the scented sachet, does Master Xiao think that someone would discover the abnormality?" "What did you say?" Xiao Ran''s face sunk, his heart sank even more. He had never learned medicine before, but he knew that some liquids could be refined into powder. Could it be that this little girl really refined the fish bile into powder and carried it on her body so that she could poison someone at any time? "You''re still not snatching her scented sachet?!" Xiao Ran shouted. These guards were really dumbfounded! "It''s useless even if we steal it!" Qi Yu sneered, "All of my clothes have been soaked in fish bile, whoever touches me will have their hands blister and rot, do you believe me?" The Duke Palace guards who had been preparing to pinch Qi Yu retracted their hands when they heard this. Just now, Xiao Ran had warned them that this woman was very dangerous and that they should not interact closely with her. If he touched her, his hands would bubble and rot. This was too terrifying! Xiao Ran was not convinced that his own men had lost their morale. He looked around and said coldly: "Don''t think that only the Princess Qi can use poison, my Prince Jing¡¯s Masion''s bow and arrows have also been smeared with an arrow to seal the throat!" Qi Yu pursed her lips and laughed: "Your Prince will not allow you to use this poison arrow against me." Xiao Ran could not help but frown. "Why?" Qi Yu curled her lips, "Why did he arrest me? Wasn''t it all just to use me as a hostage so that I could threaten the Emperor of Dongluo in the future? So, how can he bear to let me die? " Ouch! Xiao Ran could not help but feel hatred in his heart. Why was this little girl so smart? Hateful, hateful, truly hateful! Pa, pa, pa! The sound of applause came from behind him. Xiao Ran turned his head and quickly replied: "Your Highness." Helian Cheng slowly walked forward, a praising smile hung on his face: "Princess Qi is truly intelligent and smart! This King likes to interact with such intelligent people. Qi Yu curled her lips: "But I don''t like dealing with men like you who like to scheme!" Helian Cheng laughed, "Really? But back then, Prince Qi also played with power and skills in his hands, and he was not one bit inferior to this king. Wasn''t Princess Qi still dead set on loving Prince Qi? " What are you saying! These words coming out from Helian Cheng''s mouth was extremely unpleasant to listen to! Qi Yu bit her lips, not wanting to waste words with Helian Cheng, he said: "Helian Cheng, if you want hostages, take me, let them go!" With that, she pointed at Bi Su and Luan Song. and Xiao Ran''s conversation just now made him stunned, he never thought that the Princess Qi could use poison! But Luan Song did not hate Qi Yu, because this girl who used poison had actually saved his mother''s life. He felt that this kind of woman was far more kindhearted and beautiful than those scheming men who used power techniques. Helian Cheng also looked at Bi Su and her, but smiled and shook her head. Qi Yu''s face sank. "What, you don''t agree?" Helian Cheng raised her eyebrows, "If I release them, they will have to think of a way to deal with me. Wouldn''t that be releasing the tigers back into the mountains, causing endless troubles in the future?" Qi Yu frowned: "Are you trying to kill us all!" "Of course not." Helian Cheng laughed, "Prince Qi, your opinion is that we should first let everyone down, eat and drink in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, and when we succeed, everyone should get a big reward!" What did Chu Yixuan mean? Qi Yu sneered, "I only said that you know how to scheme, but I didn''t expect you to be so good at bullsh * t." Helian Cheng turned serious: "This kind of thing can be done in front of others. Why would I lie to Princess Qi for?" "Yes, I said that." A familiar voice came from the back of his ear. Qi Yu was surprised, Bi Su and Luan Song were also surprised, everyone immediately turned to look towards the direction of the voice ¡ª ¡ª Chu Yixuan, dressed in all white, slowly walked out from the small ear room at the back of the warehouse. Behind him followed an elderly Uncle Lin in his fifties. At this time, the latter was standing there with his eyes lowered, and his face expressionless. It''s really Chu Yixuan! Qi Yu was surprised and surprised at first, but then she rushed towards Chu Yixuan, but her doubts quickly replaced the happiness in her heart, she quietly stopped and looked at the cold Chu Yixuan, startled, "What do you mean? You... What did you say? " C246 Right, Qi Yu did not dare believe, just now Helian Cheng said that it was Chu Yixuan''s intention to keep everyone in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, and Chu Yixuan immediately claimed that he was the one who said that. Was it really what he said? Chu Yixuan actually wanted everyone to stay in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion? No no, that''s impossible! Available... Qi Yu sized Chu Yixuan up from head to toe. Although his face was somewhat pale, he still ¡­ It looked like he was free, and although Uncle Lin behind him was silent, he also seemed to be free ¡­ Why were they free to move? Helian Cheng did not imprison them as prisoners? "I did." Chu Yixuan''s eyes were cold, and said indifferently: "So, do not resist, put down the weapons in your hands." Bi Su looked at Chu Yixuan in shock, and then she looked at Qi Yu, this ¡­ How could that be, the Duke actually told them to put down their weapons and submit to Helian Cheng? Luan Song also could not believe that the people Qi Yu and the others had travelled thousands of miles to save were actually going to leave them in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion! Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan in a daze, his face was filled with disbelief, "This is impossible!" You are only doing this because you are being coerced by Helian Cheng. He had always been protecting her, so how could he harm her? Did you say that? " Chu Yixuan looked at her coldly, "Originally, I didn''t ''desire'' you to be involved, who would have thought that you would meddle in so many things and insist on following me to the Uninjured City, why, you chased me to the Uninjured City, wasn''t it to share the suffering with me?" "Yes ¡­" "Ahhh!" "Since you''re here to share the suffering, why didn''t you listen to me when I told you to throw down the scented sachet in your hand?" Chu Yixuan frowned, his expression cold. She was relying on this scented sachet to suppress Helian Cheng! Just like the sword in Bi Su''s hands, he actually told her to throw the scented sachet away? Could it be that he really wanted her to surrender her Prince Jing¡¯s Masion? Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan, her entire body feeling cold: "Why? Could it be that you have already associated with Helian Cheng? " "What are you saying, what do you mean by ''being in cahoots with others'' ¡­" Helian Cheng had not finished speaking when Chu Yixuan said coldly: "Don''t speculate too much. You don''t know anything." Recalling what Xu Chang said to Feng Qingmo in the Kang City Prison, Xu Chang said that the person Feng Qingmo should be most wary of should be Chu Yixuan. Her heart couldn''t help but sink, and his voice started to tremble: "Chu Yixuan, did you actually come to the Uninjured City to save Helian Jing, and instead come to work with him?" Bi Su and Luan Song were stunned! ¡ª ¡ª Prince Qi''s Eastern Barbarian and Prince Jing has cooperated? That''s impossible! Helian Cheng, Xiao Ran and Luan Huai were also shocked. The Princess Qi really had a connection with him, how did she come to this conclusion? Chu Yixuan frowned, "What else did you think of?" He actually asked her what else she was thinking, instead of denying what she had said? Qi Yu''s heart received a heavy blow: "Are you really in cahoots with Helian Cheng?" Xiao Ran anxiously tried to interject, but was stopped by Helian Cheng. He wanted to see how things would develop. Chu Yixuan still did not deny Qi Yu''s question. "It''s useless." "How would it be useless? "You''re my husband. Shouldn''t I ''find out'' what you''re doing?" Qi Yu roared. This was the first time I saw Qi Yu so angry! Chu Yixuan frowned at her: "Alright, ask." "You came to the Uninjured City not to save Helian Jing, but to cooperate with him?" After a moment of silence, Chu Yixuan nodded: "Yes." Qi Yu opened her eyes wide in shock. He actually admitted it! She admitted it! Accepted, accepted! Immediately, tears of grief and indignation welled up in her eyes as Qi Yu roared, "This is impossible!" Yeah, that''s impossible! It was only because she saw him moving freely within the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and even advised her to surrender to Helian Cheng that she had some questions in her heart, and that she didn''t really suspect him! But why did he admit it? Xiao Ran took another step forward in shock. He wanted to say something, but Helian Cheng stopped him. Bi Su wanted to rush to Qi Yu''s side in shock, but she was tightly controlled by the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion Guard in her hands. Bi Su felt some despair. How was this possible? They had travelled thousands of miles to come, and risked their lives to sneak into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to save Chu Yixuan from danger, but he, had become Helian Cheng''s guest? Chu Yixuan was silent for a long time, then said: "Do you still remember my great deed?" "Is this the plan to seize the imperial power from the hands of your Royal Father?" "I had finally managed to defeat Elder Brother Huang and defeat Second Brother Huang with great difficulty. Originally, I had been waiting for more than ten years for the opportunity to arrive, but as I was about to succeed, a new crown prince descended from the sky. Not only am I unable to protect my status, I''m almost unable to preserve my life!" Chu Yixuan''s tone was overcast as he stared at Qi Yu, "So, do you understand why I came to Kang City to gain experience?" Qi Yu was shocked. "You came to the Kang City to gain experience, just for the sake of contacting Helian Cheng? Could it be that you have already formed an alliance with them? " Chu Yixuan didn''t directly answer her question, he only said: "If I had relied solely on my own strength, I would already be unable to complete the overall scoring plan. In order to seize the imperial power, I need the help of King Jing. " Qi Yu was flabbergasted, dumbstruck! Her voice trembled, "So, you have never given up on your revenge? You actually want to take revenge on your Royal Father? " Chu Yixuan laughed coldly: "Do you think that since I don''t seek revenge, I should just let him slaughter me? "Do you still remember that I was short of a violent death in Huangsha Town?" "Wasn''t that Old Xu doing it?" "What''s the use of your father killing me? His enemy is the emperor of Dongluo, not me." Qi Yu''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Chu Yixuan in disbelief, "This ¡­ It shouldn''t be like this. If your Royal Father wants to kill us, how can we wait until Yellow Sand Town? " Chu Yixuan said coldly: "Because, if I were to die in Yellow Sand Town, the suspicion of killing will be pushed onto someone else''s head." Qi Yu opened her mouth, "But ¡­" "Therefore, I have always been hiding outside my Kang City while faking my death, not daring to reveal myself. Otherwise, you can see me die a second time, and a third time. " "No, that''s impossible!" Qi Yu said with tears in her eyes, "You must have misunderstood, old man Xu even admits that ¡­" "Which sentence of his do you think is true? Which sentence is false?" Chu Yixuan asked. Qi Yu was stunned, she could not answer. That''s right, which part of what Xu Chang said was true, and which part was false? He admitted to retaliating against the emperor Chu Zhe, but he also said that Chu Yixuan was in danger ¡­ "I have planned for more than ten years, I can''t let this fail." Chu Yixuan said in a low voice, "If you want to follow me, then put down the scented sachet in your hand. Jun Zibi has already submitted, you and Bi Su don''t struggle anymore. " "No, I don''t believe it!" Tears welled up in Qi Yu''s eyes, "You are not that kind of person! If you were such a person, you wouldn''t have helped Feng Qingmo break the Silver Flower Array on the Fire Tree! You won''t let Mou Qing go and protect Feng Qingmo either! " Chu Yixuan pursed his lips and laughed, "Do you really think that Mou Qing is protecting Feng Qingmo?" "What do you mean?" Qi Yu was startled. If Mou Qing wasn''t protecting Feng Qingmo, could it be that he was hiding by his side to gain Feng Qingmo''s trust and wait for the right time to deal with Feng Qingmo? Qi Yu couldn''t help but shiver. She felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head and over her feet. It was so cold! This, was this the Chu Yixuan that she knew? No, actually, Chu Yixuan had always been that scheming from the beginning, right? The Chu Yixuan who treated her later on was only using his warmth to cover her eyes, so that he could use her for his own use, right? So he was the real him, the real him, wasn''t he? Qi Yu held back her tears, still unwilling to believe this truth, "Uncle Lin, is what Chu Yixuan said the truth?" The Uncle Lin was expressionless as he asked in a low voice, "Since the wangfei came to share the hardships with the prince, why didn''t she listen to him?" Was this sentence an indirect acknowledgement of what Chu Yixuan had said the truth? Qi Yu''s heart was broken, he kept his gaze on Uncle Lin''s face, and looked at Chu Yixuan: What about Lu Ming? Do you know where Lu Ming is? " Chu Yixuan''s face was calm: "I agree with you, but I am not." Qi Yu immediately burst into tears! Do you mean to say that you didn''t come forward to stop Helian Cheng from killing Lu Ming? Is it because Lu Ming doesn''t agree to let you collude with the enemy for revenge, and sell out your own country? " Chu Yixuan trembled slightly, and then said coldly: "Lu Ming is an obstinate man, there''s no need for you to be unfair to him." "Your heart is so hard!" No matter what, Lu Ming had followed you for a long time, and was completely loyal to you, yet you actually watched him die, and did not even care about it? In order to save you, he was severely injured, yet you actually ignored him? " Chu Yixuan frowned but did not say a word, his expression cold. Qi Yu wiped away his tears, "So, you are responsible for the deaths of the two brothers in the inn?" Chu Yixuan was obviously impatient, he said coldly: "Just tell me if you want to throw the scented sachet away or not! If you are of the same heart as me, I will protect your safety. If you do not understand the situation, I will not be able to protect you. " "I don''t need you to protect me!" Qi Yu bit her lips tightly with tears, forcefully retracted his tears, and laughed coldly, "I can enter, I can leave, and even Prince Jing¡¯s Masion can''t do anything to me! Worse comes to worst, we will just die together and everyone will go see Hades together! " Chu Yixuan frowned: "Within the Uninjured City, no one is allowed to ''mess around''!" The Uncle Lin hurriedly added, "Royal Concubine, life and death are more important. The Emperor has betrayed so many people that he should have been punished in the first place. "You want revenge, yes, but you can''t sell out your country, can you? You can''t hurt the people around you either, right? " Qi Yu pointed at Chu Yixuan, and choked with sobs, "You disappointed me, Chu Yixuan!" Chu Yixuan tightened his face, and remained silent. Qi Yu glared at Chu Yixuan furiously, her eyes filled with tears. At this moment, the atmosphere in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion seemed to have frozen, no one knew what the Princess Qi would do next, would she soften her heart and agree to her husband''s request, or would she insist on parting ways with Chu Yixuan, take out her scented sachet, and die together with everyone? Helian Cheng who was at the side frowned, his eyes lowered in thought. Xiao Ran looked at Qi Yu, then looked at Chu Yixuan, and could not help but frown in thought. Nothing seemed to be amiss with what was happening before them. However, they still felt that something was amiss. But, what was wrong? C247 The atmosphere of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion seemed to have frozen. No one knew what would happen next. The guards of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion were all shocked by the many secrets hidden on the body of the Dongluo Prince Qi and no one in the Duke Palaces knew that King Jing had left the Prince Qi behind because he had joined forces to deal with the Dongluo Emperor. Qi Yu''s eyes were filled with tears. She really couldn''t accept it, she thought that because of Chu Yixuan''s hatred, he would help Feng Qingmo repel the Eastern Barbarian Army, but she never thought that he had actually never forgotten the hatred in his heart. He actually joined forces with the Eastern Barbarian people, in order to realize his grand plan of revenge. Looking at Chu Yixuan, the love and memories of the past flashed past his eyes, Qi Yu broke down and cried: "You are not such a person, no, this is all fake!" "This isn''t fake!" A figure rushed over with a ''whoosh'', a sword light flashed, and pierced towards Helian Cheng. Helian Cheng put his hands behind his back, and took a few steps back with a "thump thump thump" sound. Half of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion guards who were originally surrounding Bi Su and Luan Song immediately gathered around to protect Helian Cheng, "Protect the Duke!" The figure that was churning in the air for two weeks, landed beside Qi Yu, grabbed her hand, and said softly: "Let''s go! We cannot stay in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion for long, Chu Yixuan has already betrayed the nation and is now with the enemy. He will not save you now, he will only harm you! " "Jun Zibi?" Qi Yu looked at the man who suddenly appeared beside him with his eyes wide open, "Weren''t you captured by them?" "It won''t be that easy to capture me." Jun Zibi wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, "Bi Su, Luan Song, let''s go!" Go? Qi Yu stared blankly, but Jun Zibi had already grabbed her hands and turned her back, "Come up!" Qi Yu subconsciously turned to look at Chu Yixuan, but Chu Yixuan stood there with his eyes lowered, as if he did not plan to bother with her anymore. Her heart soured as she let go of Jun Zibi''s hand. "No, quickly leave, don''t worry about me." "What are you doing?" Jun Zibi bellowed. Qi Yu did not answer, she only turned to look at Bi Su and Luan Song. Luan Song had already used all his strength to break free of the shackles of the palace guards, and grabbed onto Bi Su''s hand: "Sister, let''s go!" Helian Cheng frowned: "We can''t let any of them out!" The Prince Jing¡¯s Masion Guards immediately moved, like a tide, they dispersed and quickly gathered into two circles, pouncing towards Jun Zibi, Qi Yu, Bi Su and Luan Song. Jun Zibi panicked and dragged Qi Yu over. Carrying him on her back, Jun Zibi swung his sword and pointed at the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion Guard and said sternly, "The guards at the Lotus Pond have already been put down by me. If you want to end up like them, then hurry up and come over!" The guards on the side of the lotus pond had already been put down by him? Xiao Ran looked at Jun Zibi in shock and then at Helian Cheng. Helian Cheng frowned, and looked at Jun Zibi silently. He was clearly being controlled inside the pavilion, which made him feel at ease to rush over, but in the end, this Jun Zibi actually broke through the heavy encirclement and came out? Was it because he was worried for the safety of the Princess Qi that he unleashed his limitless energy? Yes, he was worried for Qi Yu''s safety, so, even if he used all of her strength, Jun Zibi could not slack off. The two sides brandished their swords and clashed. Instantly, another fierce battle broke out. Luan Song and Bi Su also joined the battle again, fighting against the encirclement of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion Guards. There are so many people with Prince Jing¡¯s Masion! Jun Zibi, Bi Su and Luan Song were fighting against dozens of people, obviously not having any advantage. Especially Jun Zibi and Bi Su, their clothes were drenched in fresh blood, but they were still in the midst of a bloody battle. Maybe no one could escape. They could only lose at Helian Cheng''s hands. And all of this, was for Chu Yixuan, for saving Chu Yixuan. But Chu Yixuan? At this moment, he was still deep in thought. His face did not show any signs of shock, as if all of this had nothing to do with him. Qi Yu hugged Jun Zibi tightly with tears in his eyes, his throat choked with emotions: "Jun Zibi, I''m sorry." "Sorry about what?" "If it were not for me, Bi Su, you, and Luan Song would not have come here to take this risk." "Come on, don''t say that again. Hold me tight and don''t fall off! " "En!" Knowing that Jun Zibi was about to make a big move, Qi Yu hugged Jun Zibi tightly and closed his eyes as well. Whether he could charge out, live or die, it all depended on fate! She would definitely work hard to repay those who had caused Jun Zibi, Bi Su and the others back then! Afterwards, she felt Jun Zibi''s body fly up, and spin in midair. After continuously kicking a few times, someone landed with a heavy thud. Following that, someone else shouted, "Attack his lower body!" Qi Yu was shocked, she did not dare make a move, nor did she dare open her eyes, she could only feel that Jun Zibi was flying behind her back, dodging his attack, and taking the chance to swing his sword out once again. He seemed to want to fight it out, fight it out with them, using everything she had to go through. A depressing feeling surged into Qi Yu''s heart. It was a very, very painful feeling! For her, Jun Zibi risked his life to fight and protect her, but the person she loved instead stood to the side and watched indifferently, not caring in the least. No, compared to just watching from the sidelines and watching from the sidelines, Chu Yixuan was even more hurtful. He was actually already standing by the side of the enemy and didn''t care about her life or death anymore. No, it shouldn''t be like this... She was so concerned about him that she came all the way here to rescue him. He shouldn''t be doing this to her, things shouldn''t end like this, shouldn''t, shouldn''t! Qi Yu''s heart was filled with sorrow and pain, but she did not have the time to calm herself down, she suddenly heard Helian Cheng shout: "Alright, stop!" Qi Yu was startled, immediately opening her eyes and looking at Helian Cheng. Helian Cheng frowned, "Let them go." Although the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion Guard didn''t understand, he still withdrew his sword and took a few cautious steps back. "What''s going on?" Qi Yu asked Jun Zibi anxiously. "I''m not sure either." Jun Zibi looked at Bi Su and Luan Song, "Let''s go!" If he did not take advantage of this opportunity to escape, it would be hard to escape! Immediately, Bi Su carried Luan Song and flew out of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. After leaving, Qi Yu took one last look at Chu Yixuan. This time, Chu Yixuan raised his head and looked at her, but his expression was still as cold as before. Qi Yu felt that her heart had been completely broken. Watching Jun Zibi and Qi Yu''s figures disappear from his sight, Helian Cheng''s face turned green. Xiao Ran immediately brought Luan Huai to the exit, and indicated to the Duke Palaces'' guards: "Everyone disperse." The silhouette of the person quickly dispersed outside the small ear room, returning to its calm state. Helian Cheng turned and glanced at Chu Yixuan, "Sir Prince Qi, are you still awake?" Chu Yixuan shook his head silently. "Then please take a seat in the main hall." "Alright." Two princes from two different nations, two elegant and noble figures, went toward the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion Hall. Finally, she stopped at a secluded place and put Qi Yu down. Qi Yu stared blankly as she put her down and she slowly slid down and sat on the ground. Jun Zibi supported her: "Are you alright?" Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi in a daze as tears rolled down his cheeks. "What''s wrong!" Jun Zibi panicked. He reached out his hand to wipe her tears, but when he saw that his sleeve was completely stained with blood, he couldn''t help but shrink back. When he saw her tears rolling down his face, Jun Zibi did not know what to do. After pausing for a moment, he reached out and grabbed her shoulders: "Alright, stop crying, listen to me!" The more Jun Zibi said it, the more tears fell down from Qi Yu''s eyes. She threw himself onto Jun Zibi''s shoulders and started to cry. Jun Zibi was dumbstruck for a moment, then slowly reached out and gently hugged Qi Yu. Sighing, he said, "I know that you feel terrible. But crying doesn''t solve anything. " Qi Yu immediately stopped crying. She wiped her tears and took a step back, raising her head, "Earlier, you said that Chu Yixuan had betrayed the nation and made an enemy out of the enemy. How are you so sure?" Jun Zibi said: "I personally heard him give Helian Cheng a suggestion, and used Bi Su and I to threaten you. He said that he could come forward and ask you to stay so that he can use you to coerce Empress Qing in the future. " Qi Yu was stunned, and her tears fell again. Why, why did Chu Yixuan have to do this ¡­ Could it be that his previous deep feelings for her was fake? Had he not cared about her at all? He only lived for revenge. Like Xu Chang, could he sacrifice everything for revenge? Jun Zibi patted her shoulder, "That''s enough, don''t be sad. Now think about how to leave the Uninjured City! " Qi Yu once again wiped away her tears, "Where is Bi Su and Luan Song?" "We''re here!" Bi Su and Luan Song immediately walked in. "Ugh ¡­" Qi Yu was a little embarrassed, "How long have you guys been out there?" Just as Luan Song was about to speak, Bi Su quickly stopped him and said: "We have just arrived." Qi Yu also did not say anything, she only said to Luan Song: "Thank you, Luan Song. "Merely, I''ve dragged you into the water. This has truly harmed you. Truly, I''ve let you down, and I''ve also let my aunt down." Luan Song said: "No, I do not regret doing that. If my mother was here, she would definitely ask me to do the same. " Qi Yu sighed, she really did not know how to repay Luan Song''s kindness. Maybe, she could only let Bi Su repay him with her body. "What is elder sister going to do now?" Luan Song asked. "Is it too late to leave the city now?" Jun Zibi asked Luan Song. Luan Song said: "I''m afraid it''s not convenient to leave the city now, the city is filled with guards from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, and we just left from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, it''s best to first find a place to rest, and wait for me to find a chance to send everyone out of the city." "But your current situation ¡­" Bi Su looked at Luan Song worriedly. Luan Song laughed naively, and said, "I won''t be able to return to the Punishment Department, but, no matter, I''m extremely familiar with Uninjured City, so I can think of another way." "That would be too much trouble, thank you!" Qi Yu nodded again, but her heart felt completely out of condition. Luan Song blinked, looked at Bi Su, then looked at Jun Zibi. Jun Zibi patted Luan Song, "It''s fine, don''t worry." The two walked to the side and sat down side by side. Although Jun Zibi said that he was fine, and did not need to worry about Qi Yu, his gaze did not move away from Qi Yu''s face. He had never seen Qi Yu in such a daze. Even though she had initially thought that Chu Yixuan had died, her heart was filled with grief and she could work hard at it. Yes, he understood, he understood Qi Yu''s heartache now, and realised that his lover was cold-blooded, far more so than when his lover had passed away. His lover had gone. Although the heavens were always separated from the earth, his heart still had a feeling of warmth, a memory that could support his future. However, the shock of discovering that his lover was ruthless and cold-blooded, ignoring his own life and death as if he had never loved him was heart-wrenching. The tender support in his heart collapsed with a loud bang. What should he do in the future? C248 The two men sat on one side and chatted while Qi Yu and Bi Su sat on the other side. Bi Su wanted to console Qi Yu, but she didn''t know how. But Qi Yu started to speak first: "Didn''t Helian Cheng want to capture me in the first place, why did she suddenly let us go?" Bi Su said: It''s all thanks to Luan Song. Before he left for Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, he informed his colleagues in the Ministry of Justice that he suspected that someone with ulterior motives had infiltrated the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. He would first check if they did not come out within the ninth day, then ask their colleagues in the Ministry of Justice to head over to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to inquire about the matter. Presumably, Helian Cheng didn''t want others to know that the Prince Qi is in his residence, so he didn''t want to alarm the Ministry of Justice, hence he let us go. So it was because of Luan Song? Qi Yu was a little disappointed. Just a moment ago, she was wondering if it was Chu Yixuan who pleaded with Helian Cheng for mercy, and only then did Helian Cheng let them leave. She forced a smile: "Thanks to Luan Song, he is a good guy, you have to thank him for me." Bi Su''s face reddened slightly. Qi Yu waved her hand. I''m a little tired, so let me rest. Alright, then you take a nap first. Bi Su was about to get up when she saw the scented sachet in Qi Yu''s hands that was being held tightly, and immediately said, "This scented sachet ¡­" This scented sachet doesn''t have poison, I lied to them. Qi Yu said. Yes, she was betting on Helian Cheng believing that she had a bunch of poison in her hands. She believed that a cautious person like Helian Cheng would definitely not take this risk easily. As expected, it still played a role, delaying quite a bit of time. Only after Jun Zibi arrived did he manage to escape. As she thought about Jun Zibi, Qi Yu opened her eyes and glanced at him. Coincidentally, he also shifted her gaze towards her. Qi Yu closed his eyes in grief. The blood that flowed through Jun Zibi''s body meant that he had been through many bloody battles and was completely exhausted. Chu Yixuan, how can you bear Jun Zibi and Bi Su''s sincere hearts! Also including Luan Song In the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion Great Hall, Helian Cheng poured tea and passed it to Chu Yixuan. He looked at Chu Yixuan and said thoughtfully: "At that time, I really could not see why Prince Qi would cooperate with me and advise me to surrender. What is the meaning of the words Prince Qi said to Princess Qi?" Now I think, could it be that Prince Qi''s goal is to deal with me? What did Sir Jing Wang say? If the Dongluo Emperor knew that you were actually going to join hands with my Eastern Barbarian to execute our revenge plan, I''m afraid that it would be too late even if he hated you. If this were the case, even if I treated you as a person of quality, I''m afraid that it would still be of no use. So, is this the reason for Sir''s disgrace? Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes, and said indifferently, Lord Jing Wang is overthinking it. If it wasn''t for my revenge, why would I need to hide a few people and escape to a foreign land? When I came to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion that day, I had already expressed my wish to have Sir Jing Wang''s help in accomplishing a great deed. It was only because Sir Jing didn''t believe me that he locked me in the stone house. Helian Cheng frowned, that''s right, you said you want my fourth brother to go out and help you take care of some important matters. However, will my fourth brother really help you carry out your great cause of revenge? Of course. I delivered myself to the door and was willing to stay. This is my sincerity, how can Sir Jing Wang believe this? Helian Cheng looked at Chu Yixuan for a long time, then said each word, "If Princess Qi stays here, I will trust you." Chu Yixuan''s expression froze for a moment, and then he asked: Tonight was supposed to be a great opportunity to keep Rou Zhi, why did Lord Jing let her go? Because I don''t want to make it too big. Helian Cheng said. I hope that the actions of the Princess Qi will be carried out in a low-profile manner, and it would be best if the news of the Princess Qi staying in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion will not be spread out. Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said: Alright. However, I still have to go back and think about how to lure her here. Good! Helian Cheng slapped the table hard, using the power of Prince Qi! Chu Yixuan slowly stood up and the Uncle Lin immediately came over to help him. Helian Cheng called out to the door: Wu Zhou, clean up the west hall and let the Prince Qi stay there. Yes, Your Highness. Also, find a teacher to let His Highness see his body. No need! My Prince doesn''t need a doctor, but I have a medicinal house. If Prince Jing can help me ask for a few bottles of medicine, my Prince will be extremely grateful. After Wu Zhou heard this, he looked towards Helian Cheng. "I don''t know." Helian Cheng laughed, then agreed to let his butler take the lead. Uncle Lin thanked him in a neither haughty nor humble manner, and supported Chu Yixuan to leave. Seeing that Chu Yixuan had left, Wu Zhou then asked softly: "Prince, this Chu Yixuan seems to be quite sick. Is there really a use in keeping him?" Helian Cheng said lightly: Don''t worry, he definitely won''t be willing to die like this before he takes revenge. But if the words he said tonight were to spread out, his Royal Father would probably kill him already. Would he still agree to let us use him to come to the city? That''s why I want you to tell me that you must not leak out what happened tonight. As for whether he was useful or not, of course he was. To attract the Princess Qi? Cheng Wan has always been extremely guilty towards this daughter of her. If Xu Rouzhi can land in our hands, then she is not afraid of Cheng Wan not accepting our request. But tonight, Chu Yixuan had already given up on his idea. Was there still a method to lure Xu Rouzhi over? Helian Cheng silently clasped his hands together, and said: "If Chu Yixuan really wants revenge, I believe he will." Wu Zhou heaved a sigh of relief and laughed: "Wu Zhou believes what the Prince says without a doubt. Helian Cheng laughed and asked: Has there been any movement at Kang City? Was Chu Yihan already on his way back? Not yet, Your Highness. Chu Yihan was still at Kang City, and it was unknown if it was to wait for Chu Yixuan or not. Subordinate has already made arrangements, once Chu Yihan leaves, they would send people to save Crown¡¯s Master. Helian Cheng nodded. After the arrangements were made on the other side, it was about time for Lady Lin to depart! Yes, this subordinate will arrange it immediately. Is there any news of King Jama and Di Ying? Wu Zhou lowered his head and said ashamedly: On the way back, there was no news from King Jie, no one found any trace of Di Ying, no one knew what happened. The smile on Helian Cheng''s face slowly disappeared, and was replaced with an ice-cold expression: Have you investigated the Uninjured City thoroughly? Wu Zhou was shocked, and said uneasily: There''s people inside the Uninjured City, I didn''t notice anything strange. Helian Cheng frowned, and said with a cold face: Find King Jie as soon as possible, I want to see him if he is alive, and if he is dead, I want to see his corpse! Wu Zhou''s expression turned cold, and replied: Yes, Your Highness! In the Western Palace of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, the wind was blowing strongly and the lanterns were quietly swaying in the wind. Chu Yixuan was already lying down on the ground, dressed in clothes. His eyes were slightly closed and his face was as pale as a piece of paper. The Duke Uncle Lin pinched Chu Yixuan''s palm lightly. How did the Duke feel? I''m fine. Chu Yixuan said. Although he said that he was fine, Chu Yixuan''s face changed again and again as if he was enduring the pain. His pale face flushed red and Uncle Lin was about to support him when suddenly, Chu Yixuan sat up and spat out a mouthful of blood. Uncle Lin hurriedly supported Chu Yixuan and looked at Chu Yixuan with a pained expression. He reached out his hand to cover Chu Yixuan''s back, but Chu Yixuan grabbed onto his wrist and lightly waved his hand. Uncle, stop wasting your internal energy. No, you need to I don''t need it, Uncle. Chu Yixuan closed his eyes and composed himself, barely managing to stabilise his Qi, then said softly: Find a way, how do you want to see Gentle End, and bring her over. As soon as possible, I''m afraid there won''t be enough time. The Uncle Lin''s eyes were slightly red. You''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Chu Yixuan reluctantly nodded his head. Before I take revenge, I won''t die. Uncle Lin clenched his teeth. I will think of a way to bring the wangfei here as soon as possible. Good. It''s been hard on you. Chu Yixuan gasped for breath as he laid down once more with the support of the Uncle Lin. In the resting hall, the guard reported the conversation between Chu Yixuan and the Uncle Lin that he had heard from the Western Palace. Helian Cheng frowned slightly and waved his hand lightly. Xiao Suyan sat next to Helian Cheng: Would that really lure his wife out for revenge? Helian Cheng glanced at Xiao Suyan, held her hand, and asked: What do you think about her? Xiao Suyan sighed: I don''t understand either! In this world, the hardest thing to understand was the human heart. Helian Cheng laughed, lightly hugging Xiao Suyan''s shoulder, and said: This kind of thing will never happen to you, no matter what happens, I will protect you. Xiao Suyan laughed. However, the question that came out of her mouth was: What about Princess Zhuo Hua? Is Your Highness still worried about her? Helian Cheng''s face instantly stiffened. He let go of his hand with some displeasure. You''re still eating her dried vinegar after so long? Xiao Suyan felt wronged as she said, "Look, whenever Princess Zhuo Hua is mentioned, I am not happy." Could it be that the Prince still hadn''t given her up? Helian Cheng''s expression turned cold: Since you know that I will not be happy to talk about her, why do you still continue to offend me? Xiao Suyan''s eyes immediately turned red, and said sorrowfully: I am only worried, what if the Duke meets him and gives up everything for her like King Jie, then what should I do? Helian Cheng glanced at Xiao Suyan, his expression somewhat relaxed: "I already said, I won''t." Would it really not be possible? Xiao Suyan immediately raised her head and looked at Helian Cheng in anticipation. Of course. Helian Cheng was sure. Xiao Suyan stared at Helian Cheng for a long time before finally bursting into laughter. She hugged Helian Cheng''s neck and snuggled into Helian Cheng''s embrace as she spoke sweetly: If Your Highness had promised me this earlier, I would have been at ease by now and wouldn''t have bothered Your Highness so much. Helian Cheng caressed Xiao Suyan''s shoulder and sighed: "You have followed this duke for more than ten years, and yet you don''t understand this duke''s heart. Should I be disappointed, or disappointed? Xiao Suyan happily held Helian Cheng''s face and kissed him, then said apologetically: Su Yan already knows, in my heart, there is only the River Mountain Union with Eastern Barbarian, the remaining small land belongs to Su Yan, Su Yan is already satisfied! Helian Cheng''s lips curved upwards, revealing a faint smile. C249 The night of the Uninjured City was peaceful. However, under the calm, there was a hidden danger of an undercurrent. The people from Prince Jing¡¯s Masion roamed all over the city, their eagle-like eyes vigilantly observing every corner where there might be hidden dangers. The sky was about to brighten. The coldest period of time had already passed. A trace of multicolored light quietly illuminated the eastern sky, bringing about a trace of light warmth. Qi Yu, dressed in all white that was tainted with blood, stood outside the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion door: "Tell Helian Cheng, I, Xu Rouzhi, am here!" The people from Prince Jing¡¯s Masion looked at Qi Yu with their mouths agape. After a long while, everyone reacted and immediately surrounded Qi Yu, vigilantly looking at the surroundings behind Qi Yu. Qi Yu said: Bring me to see Helian Cheng! I came alone. If I''m too late, I can''t guarantee that my companions won''t come out and snatch me away. After a while, Qi Yu saw Helian Cheng. In front of the main hall, Helian Cheng was dressed in purple, still looking noble and dazzling. His figure was vigorous and vigorous, just like when he appeared in the army camp that day. Facing the uninvited Qi Yu, who had returned, Helian Cheng''s brows slightly twitched. With a smile that was not a smile, he said: "I really didn''t expect that Princess Qi would return so quickly! ¡ª ¡ª For His Highness? Nonsense! It wasn''t for Chu Yixuan, was she even coming back for him? Qi Yu frowned: Where''s Chu Yixuan? I want to see him. Helian Cheng was silent for a moment, then indicated Wu Zhou: Bring Princess Qi to the west hall to meet him. Yes. ¡ª Princess, please come with me. Qi Yu turned around and glanced at Helian Cheng. Helian Cheng narrowed his eyes and the smile on his lips seemed to have disappeared. Within the western palace. Seeing Qi Yu who had suddenly appeared at the door, Chu Yixuan was stunned! Why are you here? He really treats you like a guest of honor? Qi Yu looked around the room, and saw that there was still a table full of breakfast ¡­ Qi Yu laughed mournfully, she did not guess wrong, she did not guess wrong, Jun Zibi did not speak wrongly, Helian Cheng did not lie to her, had truly turned to Helian Cheng! Otherwise, how would it be possible for him to live in the Western Palace of Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and enjoy life there ¡­ Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes casting a shadow on his face. He did not admit it, but neither did he deny it. Were you asking me how I got here? Qi Yu endured the pain in her heart and asked with a cold smile. Chu Yixuan slowly lifted his eyes and looked at her silently. Helian Cheng walked down the stairs and stood beside Qi Yu, his face revealing a satisfied smile: Princess Qi has come together with Prince Qi for the same reason as you,, am I right? Right! Qi Yu sneered, I am just that stupid, you clearly do not care about my life, but I am still willing to help you accomplish your great revenge! Qi Yu''s words were directed towards Chu Yixuan. There was a stubborn light on her smooth little face, and there was a mixture of hate and mockery in her eyes. Chu Yixuan calmly replied: It''s good that you''re here, you just saved me the trouble of sending people to find you. Helian Cheng laughed out loud: Right, it''s good that you''re here! Princess Qi doesn''t worry, Prince Jing¡¯s Masion will not make things difficult for the two of you, they will only share the prosperity with the two of you! Qi Yu did not respond to him, she only bit her lips and looked at Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan looked at her in silence for a long time before retracting his gaze and heading back into the house. The breakfast prepared by the King''s Manor is too sumptuous. I can''t enjoy it all by myself, would Sir Jing Wang be so kind as to sit down and eat with me? Of course. Helian Cheng strode into the house and sat down. He turned his head and looked at Qi Yu. Qi Yu sat down and looked at Chu Yixuan, ridiculing him: "We are eating porridge outside, but you are enjoying the delicacies in Prince Jing¡¯s Masion!" Helian Cheng was relieved and said: Aren''t we enjoying the delicacies together? Since Princess Qi is willing to share the same hardships as me, why not invite your comrades to the Palace too? Qi Yu glanced at Helian Cheng. Helian Cheng laughed out loud. It seems that the Princess Qi is quite resistant to this king! Nonsense! Qi Yu thought to herself, you almost took the lives of my comrades last night, would I pull you out of the pit of fire? She took advantage of the time when Jun Zibi and the others were asleep to sneak out to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. She only hoped that Jun Zibi and the others would be rational and not trespass into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to save others! During the breakfast, Chu Yixuan had been silent the entire time. His appetite was not very big. He only drank half a bowl of porridge, ate a few mouthfuls of dessert and then put down his chopsticks. Seeing Qi Yu looking at him, he said softly: Eat more. Qi Yu glared at him fiercely. I have truly misjudged you, Chu Yixuan! Did you really seek refuge with Helian Cheng? Was she really going to ally with him and deal with his father? Chu Yixuan retracted his gaze, used a handkerchief to lightly wipe his lips, and said to Helian Cheng: Lord Jing Wang, use it slowly. Helian Cheng pitied: Prince Qi, your appetite is too poor, this is not good. He turned to Wu Zhou and asked: "Wu Zhou, have you made the medicine for His Highness the Prince Qi?" Alright, hurry and bring it over, don''t delay the time of the medicine. Wu Zhou replied: Reporting to the Duke, this subordinate just went to take a look. The medicine will be ready immediately, it won''t delay the usage of the medicine. That''s good. Helian Cheng said to Chu Yixuan with a smile. Better than my guard. Chu Yixuan replied indifferently. Qi Yu is also a person who risked her life for you, whether he is dead or alive is unknown, yet you still dare to say that about him? Chu Yixuan looked at her, but did not say anything. Helian Cheng could not help but laugh: Princess Qi does dare to speak so brazenly. Chu Yixuan said lightly: It''s been broken by me, I really don''t know what to do. I, Qi Yu am depressed, is that so, are you really me! Chu Yixuan silently looked at her, and the look in his eyes, was clearly, was it not there? Qi Yu bit her lips and glared at him. So, I''m here! "You''d better continue with me, if you''re as indifferent to me as you were last night." So what? Helian Cheng asked with interest. Qi Yu said bitterly: Then I''ll cut him! Helian Cheng laughed and clapped: Interesting, interesting! Lord Prince Qi and Lord Prince Qi are really enemies! Not before. Chu Yixuan laughed, my father-in-law must have also told Master Jing that I was short on money for two years, until she was heavily injured and her personality changed greatly, I was instead attracted to her and could not help but not go over to make up for the debt I owed her. Hearing Chu Yixuan say that, Xu Chang must have been with Helian Cheng for a long time! Therefore, no wonder, after the matter of revenge was exposed, Xu Chang had escaped to the Eastern Barbarian, so it turned out that the person Xu Chang truly wanted to interact with was not Helian Jing, but Helian Cheng! The big boss behind the scenes had really hidden himself well! Qi Yu felt hatred in her heart. Chu Yixuan and Helian Cheng''s interaction was actually so harmonious, could it be that they had already woken up through Xu Chang? She was just kept in the dark? It was really hard to predict! Previously, Xu Chang had reminded Feng Qingmo that he was a dangerous person and she couldn''t believe him either. She had never thought that Chu Yixuan would be like Xu Chang, who was willing to sacrifice his own country and people for revenge! Could it be that human nature is really this selfish? Can you really sacrifice more innocent people to avenge yourself? Very good, very good! Helian Cheng nodded, but did not say a word to Xu Chang, and only said: This is also a beautiful thing. Helian Cheng wiped his mouth and stood up: I still have to participate in the morning assembly, so I won''t be accompanying the two of you. The servants of the manor will naturally attend to them with care. The two of you, please do as you wish. Good. Chu Yixuan stood up as well. My wife and I won''t be sending him off. What a good husband and wife! Qi Yu scoffed, when she was surrounded last night he watched without doing anything, now he was representing her again! Is this Chu Yixuan? Was it the Chu Yixuan she knew? When everyone had left, the Western Palace was restored to its tranquility. Chu Yixuan glanced at her, and his face turned cold: Last night was already like this, but today, I actually walked right into your trap, which truly saves me a lot of trouble. Qi Yu choked, and said hatefully: What benefit do you have if you rely on him? Do you really think he will help you take revenge? If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re useless, think about where you might be right now! Where? Last time when Eastern Barbarian sent out his troops to attack Kang City, I thought that he was really going against the will of war and wanted to form an alliance with him. Yet, he sent me to kill Old Xu. With old man Xu as an example, you''re still foolishly trying to get close to him. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be able to slaughter a donkey after he uses you up? When he kills you and takes your Dongluo, you will be a loser and a loser, understand? Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu silently, and then, he brought the tea in front of her. It had been hard for her to continuously say so much. Qi Yu looked at the tea in front of him, then gloomily swept her hand over it, causing the cups and bowls on the table to fall onto the ground. In his own estate, being willful was understandable. However, in someone else''s home, what right did the wangfei have to do this? Chu Yixuan frowned. At most, he would just scold me behind my back! Qi Yu sneered. He still wanted to keep me to deal with Empress Qing, so he wouldn''t kill me to vent his anger on such a small matter. Chu Yixuan stared at Qi Yu. Since he knew everything, why did he still come? Like I said, I''m here to help you accomplish your revenge! Qi Yu paused, and said: "I''m cheap!" Even if you are heartless, I will not be unjust to you! Chu Yixuan squinted his long and bright eyes as he looked at Qi Yu for a while. If he succeeded in his task, this king would not let Princess Hua-Yang down! Qi Yu snorted, when the time comes, you will be the emperor and I will be the queen? Chu Yixuan asked: "Is it okay?" Qi Yu laughed coldly: You''re still thinking of becoming an emperor, you should still be careful not to be used up and killed to keep your mouth shut! Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said: "I won''t." Jing Wang was a man of great achievements, so he would not go back on his words. How many people''s success was built on thousands of bones? Qi Yu was disdainful. Chu Yixuan fell into silence once again, and slowly raised his teacup. C250 Jun Zibi was the first person to discover that Qi Yu had disappeared. When he suddenly woke up from his dream, he looked at Qi Yu''s location, it was actually empty. He stood up in shock and looked around, but did not see Qi Yu. Jun Zibi''s heart immediately sank! What, he just sat against the wall and took a nap, and he already left? Luan Song and Bi Su were also alerted that Qi Yu had disappeared, and Bi Su''s face immediately turned pale white! Slowly, he picked up the stone handkerchief that was pressed against the ground. On the handkerchief, lines of small words were written with blood. What''s wrong? Bi Su asked with a trembling voice. Jun Zibi slowly stood up. She had gone to the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. Bi Su and Luan Song were both stunned! The servant from Prince Jing¡¯s Masion brought Chu Yixuan''s medicine over. Uncle Lin took it and smelled it, expressing his gratitude. After blowing on the medicine, he finally brought it in front of Chu Yixuan: Duke, drink while it''s hot. Qi Yu extended her hand to receive it, but Chu Yixuan calmly received it. Qi Yu was startled: What medicine is this? Chu Yixuan said indifferently: It''s just a bowl of medicine to dispel the cold. Qi Yu frowned, and looked at Chu Yixuan: "Your body seems to be a lot worse than mine." Chu Yixuan laughed: Don''t worry, it''s just a long journey, so my complexion is a bit worse. Qi Yu quietly retracted her hand, and stared at Chu Yixuan. Chu Yixuan did not look at her, and only said lightly: Since you''re here, you should stay well. His Prince Jing¡¯s Masion was not comparable to the Prince Qi Palace''s so he could not act rashly. What do you think I''m going to do? For example, poison. Chu Yixuan still maintained his indifferent tone. It sounded like he was concerned, but in reality, it had to be a warning. Qi Yu pursed her lips and sneered: So it turns out that you don''t believe I came for you! Chu Yixuan raised his eyes to look at Qi Yu, then do you think that King Jing would suspect the reason for your visit? Qi Yu was about to explode, but she suppressed her temper, straightened her sleeves, and said with a calm tone: "If I didn''t come for you, then I came for the sake of suicide." In any case, I don''t know martial arts, so there''s no other possibility. Chu Yixuan looked at Qi Yu for a long time, raised his wrist and said to the Uncle Lin beside him: "Uncle, I''m a little tired. Help me up to rest for a bit." Uncle Lin agreed and immediately reached out to help his. Chu Yixuan slowly walked forward, his footsteps extremely slow, but he still looked to be walking steadily. Qi Yu looked at him silently. Why didn''t he let her see his medicine bowl? Knowing that she knew a thing or two about medicine, she was afraid that she would see that he was taking some medicine. At noon, Helian Cheng was sent over to invite Qi Yu over to the great hall, and asked him if she agreed to it. Chu Yixuan said indifferently: When King Jing requests one, my wife will go. That would be the best! Wu Zhou felt a sense of relief. At that time, Qi Yu was sound asleep beside Chu Yixuan''s bed. She had not slept last night, so she had a good night''s sleep beside Chu Yixuan. Although there seemed to be a layer of barrier between her and Chu Yixuan, Chu Yixuan would not harm her, right? Moreover, she had to let the people from Prince Jing¡¯s Masion see her close relationship with Chu Yixuan, otherwise it would not be easy for them to believe. Chu Yixuan looked at her. Qi Yu pulled up her hair, shot Chu Yixuan a glance, got up and left. Chu Yixuan retracted his gaze, his expression somewhat sorrowful. Just now, he had heard Qi Yu talking in her sleep. She must have dreamed of him, calling him Sanlang so happily in her dreams. On her smooth and small face, her smile was so bright and cheerful. She had called out to him in her dreams, Sanlang, come quickly! He sat up in a daze, wanting to stroke her hair. However, his extended hand quietly stiffened on top of her head. The current her must have already disliked him to the extreme. If he touched her, he might encounter her intense resistance. Withdrawing his hand, Chu Yixuan''s heart felt sour. On the corridor outside, Qi Yu took a deep breath and opened her eyes, staring at the blazing sun in the sky. Her heart felt sour. Although Chu Yixuan was clearly by her side, she could only hug the Sanlang in her dreams. However, this was nothing! Just like how this matter had turned into a huge turning point, she believed that there would be an even bigger turning point in the future. ¡ª ¡ª She had already left a letter for Luan Song, hoping that Luan Song could find him and bring him back to resolve this predicament caused by him! After all, regardless of whether it was Dongluo or not, if the imperial authority of the Eastern Barbarian fell into the hands of such a shrewd and scheming person, it would be all kinds of good news, whether it was Helian Jing who was radical or good at fighting, at the very least he would be a bit more upright than Helian Cheng, and be even more suitable to be the future ruler of the Eastern Barbarian. She believed that Helian Jing would definitely come back, as long as she could find him. Therefore, she believed that the current situation with Eastern Barbarian could definitely be changed! Just a little time, and patience. Inside the hall, Helian Cheng was drinking alone, and the aroma of tea wafted in the air. Qi Yu sat in front of him, and just like that, she sat down! The Prince Jing called out to him. What orders do you have? Helian Cheng was startled, and laughed. Sit down and talk. Princess Qi did not mind! Of course I do! Qi Yu curled her lips. It''s not convenient for my man to not be present. Helian Cheng was startled again, and then laughed out loud. Prince Qi is not that narrow-minded of a person. Moreover, this king and the Princess Qi have rules here, there''s nothing inconvenient about it. Lord Jing wouldn''t be looking for me to chat about family matters! Of course not. Talking about politics, I don''t understand. Helian Cheng laughed out loud. Of course, we don''t talk about politics. Qi Yu curled her lips, could it be that other than this, we have other topics to talk about? Of course. Helian Cheng smiled. For example, was the Princess Qi really here for the Prince Qi? He really wanted to talk about this! Qi Yu''s expression did not change, then what? Could it be that I will still come for His Excellency Jing Wang? Helian Cheng could not help but smile: That''s true. Qi Yu threw her head back and laughed loudly. Helian Cheng smiled faintly: Su Yan will not be so unreasonable. Qi Yu looked at him, Eh, why did it sound like it was true? She had to clear her throat. I was kidding. The smile on Helian Cheng''s face had a hint of ridicule: If the Prince Qi did not beat him to it, then what the Princess Qi said just now would be a good idea. It''s a pity that my father doesn''t dare to use you, or else he might have promised me to you! Qi Yu''s tone was also full of ridicule. Helian Cheng laughed, still not answering the question about Xu Chang, and only lightly laughed: The most suitable people in this world are always missing each other, it really makes one feel helpless. You mean you and Princess Zhuo Hua! Qi Yu said. Helian Cheng, however, did not answer his question. Princess Qi''s temperament was somewhat similar to Princess Zhuo Hua''s. I don''t like to cry. Qi Yu laughed. Helian Cheng frowned slightly: "Does she love to cry now?" So this fellow was still thinking about Princess Zhuo Hua? Qi Yu laughed: I haven''t interacted much with her, and I don''t really understand her. Helian Cheng was silent for a moment, then said: "In the past, she was also quite lively and quick-witted, a little willful, but, a headstrong woman is cuter. This was the first time he heard that a woman''s willfulness was cute. Of course. Not every woman is headstrong and cute. Every man has a beautiful woman in his heart. If others can''t do it, this woman can. Oh, I see! As long as it was someone he liked, he would always do the right thing! Helian Cheng nodded his head in praise, as if allowing the Princess Qi to do whatever she wanted, the Prince Qi still liked him a lot. Qi Yu scoffed, if he were me, she would not stand by the side and watch others bully me! Helian Cheng laughed: "However, Princess Qi will not change her mind and is willing to share hardships and hardships with Prince Qi. This is rare. Didn''t you suspect that I didn''t come for him? Is that so? Whether I say it or not, you have your own judgment. You won''t be affected by me. Helian Cheng was silent for a moment, his sharp tongue was very similar to Princess Zhuo Hua. Qi Yu sincerely said: "If you say this, I will be embarrassed." After all, I am not Princess Zhuo Hua. Helian Cheng smiled and nodded. It seemed that he still had a warm and refined look on his face. This appearance, was basically the same as the time he saw her in the Yucai City Army Camp. However, how could such a person be an astute and scheming person? It didn''t look like it at all. Good. Helian Cheng nodded, then I will assume that the Princess Qi is here for the Prince Qi! In the Western Palace, This King will send more servants to serve you. Princess Qi can rest assured and wait for my and Prince Qi''s great deed to be completed. That''s all you have to say for me? Qi Yu stared at him suspiciously. Helian Cheng laughed again. Of course, this king also wants to inform Princess Qi that the Western Palace does not have any raw materials or any sharp weapons that can be used to make poison. It was clearly a verbal warning, yet he was smiling so brightly! Qi Yu laughed coldly: "I know!" Sending more people to serve me is actually just sending more people to watch over me! No, just wait on him. Helian Cheng said with a smile. Ok! Qi Yu made a gesture with her hand. If there was any warning she hadn''t thought of, he could add it at any time! Of course, this was not a warning, if Princess Qi must think like this, it would be good to understand it as a kind reminder. Helian Cheng instructed Wu Zhou with a smile, and brought the Princess Qi back to the Western Palace, carefully waiting on him. Yes, Your Highness. Wu Zhou sent Qi Yu back before returning to the Main Hall. He looked at Helian Cheng and asked puzzledly: "Did the King invite the Princess Qi just for this reminder?" Helian Cheng laughed: Of course not. And for what? Wu Zhou was extremely suspicious. Helian Cheng''s mouth hooked upwards, revealing an extremely shallow smile: To probe the feelings between the husband and wife. Wu Zhou was startled, ah ¡­ I still don''t understand what you mean! However, Wu Zhou was too embarrassed to ask, otherwise, he would seem too stupid. As expected, the prince was still the prince. Why was it that he could only follow the prince''s orders? It was because he could never have the same foresight and vision as the prince. C251 Inside the hall, Xiao Suyan''s personal servant, Xiao Li, quietly came to report to Xiao Suyan, saying that the prince had summoned Princess Qi Xu Rouzhi, who was with him for a meeting. The two chatted and laughed in the hall for a while, before asking Xiao Suyan if she wanted to be on guard. Xiao Suyan was startled: Why did the King summon Xu Rouzhi? Sorrowless said, "After I learned about this, I secretly followed you to listen for a bit. However, it was too far away, so I couldn''t hear clearly." It seemed like she had heard from the Princess Qi that she had come for the Prince, and that if her father had not dared to, she might have been granted the title of Duke! What? Xiao Suyan opened her eyes in shock. How was this possible? How could the Princess Qi say such words? Perhaps this servant heard wrong? Xiao Suyan''s reaction made Xiao Li panic, and her tone was immediately uncertain. What did the prince say? Prince seems to be saying that if the Prince Qi did not beat him to it, what the Princess Qi had just said would be a good idea. Xiao Suyan could not believe her own ears! What else? What else did the Prince say?! Xiao Suyan''s expression made Xiao Li nervous, but she had already reached this point, so she could only bite the bullet and continue: The King also said that the most suitable people in this world are missing each other out, it really makes me feel helpless. Xiao Suyan was shocked! This, was actually what Helian Cheng had said to Xu Rouzhi? How could there be such a meaning between them? No, no, no, that''s impossible! She said: "This servant may have heard wrongly, but I hope that wangfei will not be upset. I am just afraid that I will have to be on guard against that Princess Qi more often." Xiao Suyan sat down in a daze. Then, Your Highness, where are you now? Xiao Suyan raised her head, her expression at a loss. His Royal Highness had just ordered Imperial Guard Wu to send the Princess Qi back to the Western Palace before he entered the palace! Xiao Suyan was stunned, tears were actually flowing out of her eyes. He knelt in front of Xiao Suyan, grabbed her sleeve and cried: "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have listened in, I shouldn''t have told Princess Consort about this. I was wrong, I was wrong! I, your servant, shouldn''t have listened in!" Go, Xiao Suyan interrupted Xiao Li and invited my brother over. Xiao Li froze for a moment before immediately standing up. "This servant will go right now." Hurriedly rushing over, looking at Xiao Suyan''s tear-stained face, Xiao Ran was startled. On the way, Xiao Li had already told him the whole story. Xiao Ran had already mentally prepared for this, but he was still surprised to see Xiao Suyan crying so much. He sat down and looked at Xiao Suyan: Xiao Li has already told me everything. Xiao Suyan grabbed Xiao Ran''s hand and cried: What do we do, brother? Su Yan, calm down first. Xiao Ran said softly. Little Li also said that they were too far away to hear it clearly. Don''t be in such a hurry to feel bad, clear things up first. I don''t think Xiao Li misheard! Xiao Suyan was originally related to the Duke in the first place. Three years ago, the Duke went to visit the Ji City, so he might have met Xu Rouzhi then! I always thought that the one that the Duke was thinking about was Princess Zhuo Hua, but maybe it is actually Xu Rouzhi? Little Li was stunned! She opened her eyes wide and said, yes, I seem to have heard the Duke say that the temperament of the Princess Qi was somewhat similar to that of Princess Zhuo Hua, that they were all lively and quick-witted, that they were also a little willful, and that the headstrong woman was very adorable, that every man has a beautiful woman in his heart. Xiao Suyan stared blankly at him as tears welled up in her eyes again. Brother, did you hear that? The Prince actually said this, could it be a lie? Xiao Ran couldn''t help but frown and turn towards Little Li: "Are you sure you understand, Little Li?" Didn''t they say that the distance between them was too far, so it didn''t sound too clear? Xiao Li immediately stuttered. I am indeed quite far away, but I think I heard the prince say so. Lord Xiao, this, this kind of thing, I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! What if it really was like this? Xiao Ran was unhappy: The thing that I cannot confirm is catching wind and catching shadows. Didn''t you cause the wangfei to worry for nothing? However, Xiao Suyan said: "No, I believe that Xiao Li is right." That day in the Yucai City Army Camp, King Jie had said that he did not wish for his Eastern Barbarian to send troops to fight for the Dongluo, because he still missed Princess Zhuo Hua, so he loved the house and did not have the heart to attack the Dongluo. I still did not believe that it was true, but right now it seems that what King Jie had said was true, I am afraid that the Duke did not have the heart to attack the Dongluo, and there is also the reason Xu Rouzhi! If it were not for the two of them, how could the prince possibly give up after a second time and agree to the withdrawal of an army from the Kang City? After the Fire Tree Silver Flower Array was broken, the Princess Qi used the poison of fish gall to prevent our army from launching an attack. Furthermore, the tens of thousands of soldiers in Ping Sha City had gathered on the battlefield to provide support for the Duke with Kang City, in that situation, if we did not withdraw in time, we would be met with the counterattack from the Dongluo. But I don''t believe that your highness can think of a way to use a formation like the Silver Flower of the Fire Tree to defeat the enemy. Can''t you think of another way to take down the Kang City? He must have considered that Xu Rouzhi was inside the Kang City, and didn''t have the heart to attack! Xiao Ran became silent. Once a woman had decided something, it was very difficult to correct it. However, as Xiao Suyan''s older cousin, Xiao Suyan''s interests would naturally affect her own interests. If Helian Cheng was truly moved by Xu Rouzhi, not only would Xiao Suyan''s position be affected, even he would not be able to escape the doom. Therefore, if he wanted to protect himself, he had to protect Xiao Suyan''s position within the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion well, and remove the threat that he posed to Xiao Suyan. Xiao Ran patted the back of Xiao Suyan''s hand and comforted him: "Alright, don''t be too sad, you have to clarify this matter first and then make a decision. I won''t let anyone infringe on your rights. The flames of hope immediately ignited in Xiao Suyan''s heart. What can I do? she asked urgently. Xiao Ran said: First, let''s make sure if that Xu Rouzhi is related to the Duke or not! Good, good! Xiao Suyan said excitedly, I can arrange for people to go to the west hall to listen in! Xiao Ran waved his hand. No, there was no use in monitoring the West Palace. I''ll arrange it! You don''t have to worry about this anymore. Xiao Suyan said with tears in her eyes: Then I''ll be troubling you brother! If the Duke really has feelings for Xu Rouzhi, brother must not be lenient, and definitely must not leave this threat by our side! Xiao Ran nodded, I understand. On the other side of the west hall, when Qi Yu returned, he sat down quietly under the window and looked out at the leaves swaying in the wind. What are you thinking about? Above his head, Chu Yixuan said with a low voice. Cough cough. He sat on top of her head for a long time, yet she unexpectedly did not see him. This was truly rare. At least she should have been angry with him. After all, he had hurt her and let her down. Qi Yu looked at him. I''m thinking about something, don''t affect me. Chu Yixuan immediately choked. Did King Jing say something to you? he asked. What do you think? Qi Yu scoffed, other men called your woman over for a private chat, yet you didn''t feel anything, how could I not feel anything!? Chu Yixuan covered his mouth and coughed twice, taking care of his Qi, his pale white face revealed a smile: King Jing will not hurt you. Then aren''t you afraid that he will like me and give you a green hat? Chu Yixuan quietly looked into Qi Yu''s eyes. After a long while, he did not say a word. Just as she walked out of the Western Palace gate, hearing these words, Xiao Suyan was stunned! Seeing Xiao Suyan''s body starting to tremble slightly, Xiao Li immediately tried to support him nervously. She wanted to speak, but Xiao Suyan raised her trembling hands to stop Xiao Li. She wanted to continue listening. She wanted to hear what the two people in the room had to say! Originally, she wanted to chat with Xu Rouzhi about normal things. She wanted to see if she could get any information out of those insinuations. For example, had Xu Rouzhi and Helian Cheng met before? If there wasn''t, then Helian Cheng would at most see Xu Rouzhi as Princess Zhuo Hua''s substitute and it wouldn''t be too dangerous. However, if they had already known each other from the Ji City, then things would be much more serious! However, she never thought that when Xu Rouzhi asked her husband if she was afraid that she would put on a green hat for him before she even started chatting about him. Xiao Suyan''s entire body shivered, she had a feeling that she was unable to control her own emotions! What did Xu Rouzhi''s words mean? Why didn''t that Prince Qi from the Dongluo speak? Shouldn''t such things be taboo to men? Inside the house, Chu Yixuan stared at Qi Yu silently. After a long while, he said: "That''s impossible." How do you know him? Qi Yu asked. Chu Yixuan was silent for a moment, then said: "With my understanding of King Jing, I believe that he is not such a person." Ha! Qi Yu sneered, you really trust him! What do you mean? Chu Yixuan frowned slightly. Yes, this is also what Xiao Suyan wanted to ask! She also wanted to know what Xu Rouzhi meant by those words. Could it be that Helian Cheng was not worth believing? Chu Yixuan asked in reply, but Qi Yu did not answer. After a few grunts, she turned her head towards the window. Chu Yixuan was not angry, he only patted on the side: Come over. Qi Yu glared at him in frustration. Come here. Chu Yixuan''s tone carried an additional tone of command. Qi Yu said stubbornly: "I can''t say it." Didn''t you say that you came to share the suffering with me? I could have come for someone else! Chu Yixuan was silent. Looking at Qi Yu, his expression stiffened, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. Outside, Xiao Suyan''s face had already turned white! She bit her lip, her body shaking violently. Unexpectedly, it was true! Xiao Li didn''t hear wrongly, that Xu Rouzhi really didn''t come here for Chu Yixuan? Could it be, she really came for Helian Cheng! Xiao Suyan clenched her fists tightly, controlling the impulse to kick the door open and enter. After a long while, she gritted her teeth, turned and walked out. Xiao Li hurriedly followed Xiao Suyan until they were far away, then called out: "Princess!" Xiao Suyan clenched her teeth tightly and said with a trembling voice. She had to be fast, she had to be fast! C252 Since Xiao Ran had come, it was naturally to advise him not to be too angry. After all, these few words alone were not enough to judge anything. Xiao Suyan''s body trembled slightly. Xu Rouzhi had already said that she did not come for Chu Yixuan, so who else could she come for? It must be Helian Cheng! Xiao Ran comforted her: Don''t be anxious, I have already thought of a way, even if she has that kind of thought, I will make her give up on it. No, if this woman stays in the manor for one more day, I will be tortured for one more day! With her husband by her side, she can''t do anything to the prince. Don''t get so angry, I already promised you that I won''t let her succeed. But I can''t wait a moment! Xiao Ran looked at Xiao Suyan silently: Then what are you going to do? Xiao Suyan''s delicate and small face that could be broken through by blowing on the air seemed a little twisted at this moment. She tightly clenched her teeth, and the veins on her forehead were exposed. Do you want to be reckless! Xiao Ran hurriedly stopped her. Prince had even intended to use her to threaten the Queen of Dongluo to compromise! But did he want to use Xu Rouzhi, or did he simply want to keep Xu Rouzhi by his side? Xiao Suyan threw herself on the table and cried. What was I supposed to do? Xiao Ran comforted her: "Don''t be anxious, wait patiently, the truth will definitely come to light! was lying on the table crying, while Xiao Li watched anxiously. What was going on, it was only Princess Zhuo Hua, now that another Xu Rouzhi had appeared, how many women was the prince hiding in his heart? When Helian Cheng returned from the palace, it was already afternoon. Everyone who needed to rest had already rested, and the manor was extremely quiet. Luan Huai respectfully offered tea and personally poured a full cup. Helian Cheng looked at him and said: You don''t have to be so anxious. Regarding Luan Song''s matter, this duke will not vent my anger on you, nor will I kill everyone else. Luan Huai immediately knelt down, and said tearfully: Luan Song is young and insensible, this servant will think of ways to find him as soon as possible, and have him apologize to the Duke. Helian Cheng waved his hand: You probably won''t be able to find him for a while now. Luan Huai stood up silently. Because he was in the wrong, he did not even dare to raise his head. Helian Cheng said: Initially, he saved Princess Qi, so he should have taken Princess Qi with him to leave the Uninjured City. But since Princess Qi has returned, they probably won''t abandon him. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. It is only a matter of time before they return. Luan Huai heaved a sigh of relief: "Since Your Highness is so certain, I believe it has already been arranged? Helian Cheng did not reply, he only asked: What is going on in the Western Palace? Princess Qi and Prince Qi have their past grudges been resolved? In reply to Your Highness, this servant has heard that the Princess Qi seems to have some complaints about the Prince Qi. What? From what the guard of the Western Palace said, he seemed to have heard that the Princess Qi and the Prince Qi were quarreling, and that the Prince Qi had suspected that the purpose of his return was not because of him. Oh? Helian Cheng narrowed his eyes as he thought about it. Princess Qi hesitated for a moment before replying. Princess Qi said that she could also have come for someone else. Is that so? Helian Cheng slightly narrowed his eyes, and furrowed his brows. It sounded real. It was as if Luan Huai was trying to make up for his past achievements by adding courteously that they were arguing in a very low voice, as if they did not want others to hear it. Helian Cheng nodded: Alright, I understand. Go and get busy. Oh yeah, I ordered the kitchen to prepare more food and wine, I have to treat the Princess Qi couple to a feast tonight. Yes, Your Highness. During the dinner banquet, Helian Cheng called Xiao Ran over to accompany him. Xiao Suyan was also arranged to sit at the table with him. When Xiao Suyan heard this, she was extremely furious and actually asked her to accompany him for a meal! Did she have to look at Xu Rouzhi and Helian Cheng from the side? Xiao Ran comforted her: Don''t be anxious, you should think like this, the Prince wants you to accompany him, in fact, isn''t this just showing his magnanimity? He won''t let you accompany him, so you should be anxious, right? Xiao Suyan was startled, what she said was reasonable! Xiao Ran said again: Since the Duke wants you to go, then go. The people at the table also happened to observe their expressions to see if there were any abnormalities, so that they could make a normal judgement. Of course, it would be better to do less than that, otherwise, wouldn''t that mean Prince Fu Chen was disgusted by it? Xiao Suyan was quiet for a moment, then are you prepared to test Xu Rouzhi? Xiao Ran hesitated, but still nodded his head: I''m ready. What are you going to do? Xiao Suyan was overjoyed. Xiao Ran said: We''ll talk about it when the time comes! He only hoped that his probing would be superfluous and not cause trouble. ¡ª The dinner was a very rich preparation. Accompanied by Xiao Ran, Helian Cheng and his wife were already waiting in the hall. Helian Cheng did not realize the change in Xiao Suyan''s mental state, so he did not do anything to pacify her. Seeing that Helian Cheng''s attention was not focused on him at all, Xiao Suyan felt sour in her heart. He was looking forward to Xu Rouzhi''s arrival? He really didn''t care about her at all! Xiao Suyan calmed her emotions and thought, just wait and see how you guys react. With a husband and wife by your side, you guys are not so brazen! But unexpectedly, when Chu Yixuan did not come, only Qi Yu came. Of course, Uncle Lin also came with Qi Yu. Qi Yu stood there, her entire person appearing petite and mischievous. Her smooth and delicate face revealed a kind of calm and confident luster, causing her to look extremely bright and alluring, as if she was born with a halo of her own. I''m sorry, Prince Qi''s body is not feeling well, so I came alone on his behalf. Prince Qi is not feeling well? Helian Cheng was a little surprised. What, Chu Yixuan was not feeling well so he didn''t come? Could it be that this Xu Rouzhi came here alone to meet Helian Cheng conveniently? Xiao Suyan looked at Helian Cheng in shock, then looked at Qi Yu. The radiance on her face could not help but make her hate him, that kind of self-confident and enchanting look could really move men, and Helian Cheng just so happened to like that kind of woman who was self-confident and proud, like Princess Zhuo Hua back then! When she thought about Princess Zhuo Hua, Xiao Suyan immediately felt deflated. What did she want to do, to be able to compete with a princess? It couldn''t be compared with Princess Zhuo Hua, or even this Xu Rouzhi! Otherwise, would Helian Cheng''s entire focus be on Xu Rouzhi and not even look at her? Xiao Suyan''s heart was filled with resentment, but he was about to reveal it, and Xiao Ran signaled her with his eyes to stop her. Only then did she manage to control his emotions, and pretended to smile, and invited Qi Yu to take a seat. Helian Cheng stood up, Prince Qi''s body was unwell, I will go and take a look. No, he just fell asleep. Qi Yu waved her hands. He was more awake so it was rare for him to fall asleep. Helian Cheng glanced at Luan Huai, and indicated: "Since that''s the case, we will not disturb the Prince Qi for now. Housekeeper Luan, go pour some wine for Princess Qi. Luan Huai immediately stepped forward and began to pour the wine cups one by one. Xiao Suyan maintained a fitting smile on her face, but continued to pay attention to Helian Cheng and Qi Yu''s condition. However, she did not realize that something was amiss, as Helian Cheng was always in a respectful and courteous state, he did not reveal any expression, nor did he do anything excessive. Qi Yu also did not make winking sounds like Xiao Suyan had imagined. Xiao Suyan''s vigilance slowly faded away, thinking, I must have misunderstood them. The person Helian Cheng was thinking about was obviously Princess Zhuo Hua, how could it be Xu Rouzhi? After thinking about it this way, Xiao Suyan''s mood also lightened up a lot! After the banquet ended, Helian Cheng and Xiao Suyan stood up and sent Qi Yu out of the hall. Xiao Ran stood behind the three of them, and looked at the tea girl beside him. Suddenly, the girl''s feet slipped and she screamed as she fell down. Hot tea quickly spilled out and sprinkled onto Qi Yu''s body. Qi Yu was stunned! He subconsciously dodged, but it was already too late. The scalding tea water was about to splash onto her body. Damn it, was she trying to ruin her appearance?! Qi Yu was secretly annoyed in her heart, but she slipped and instantly exclaimed out loud. At this time, a shadow flashed and protected her side, her powerful arms obstructing her at the same time, and at the same time, a powerful force swept out, and actually completely blocked off the tea, causing Qi Yu to jump onto the powerful arm, and stared at the tea that was scattered all over the ground in shock. She raised her head, and what entered her eyes was Helian Cheng''s deep eyes. Unexpectedly, it was him. She thought that it would be one of the guards from the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, but when she looked back, she saw that the Uncle Lin had just stopped and the guards from the Duke Palaces beside her also had nervous expressions. Helian Cheng frowned in displeasure, and berated the little girl: "How can you see the road!" The little girl hurriedly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed as she wailed, "This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die! This servant did not do it on purpose! Please forgive me, Your Highness! Please forgive me!" Helian Cheng turned and look at Xiao Suyan. Xiao Suyan looked at Qi Yu who was still lying on Helian Cheng''s arm, dumbstruck! The wariness and jealousy that he had just put down was now completely retracted without any warning! Moreover, it was even heavier than before! He clearly had so many bodyguards, and Xu Rouzhi even brought a butler here. There were obviously so many people who did not use him, but as a dignified prince, was there a need to personally go and help Xu Rouzhi out? And, there''s also that Xu Rouzhi! It was clearly fine now, but it was still lying on Helian Cheng''s arm in a daze. Do you know what it means for men and women not to be intimate with each other? What a shame! Xiao Suyan really wanted to go up and help Qi Yu get off her arms, but she did not dare do so. She could only watch as Helian Cheng lowered his head and considerately asked Qi Yu: Is Princess Qi okay? Qi Yu blinked her eyes, then stood up and retreated two steps back. Her remaining fear had yet to dissipate as she said, "I thought that Prince Jing would think that I was too good-looking and wanted to ruin my appearance on purpose!" Helian Cheng could not help but laugh: What is that supposed to mean? Beautiful women make people happy, how can I bear to ruin Princess Qi''s appearance. Finished speaking, he turned serious and said to Xiao Suyan: This girl is so reckless and rash. She has to be severely punished, if not, how can I soothe Princess Qi''s heart! Xiao Suyan replied, but her heart was bleeding. His own husband had praised another woman''s beauty in front of him, making him happy. C253 Xiao Suyan kept a close eye on Qi Yu''s every move. Very clearly, Qi Yu had noticed it. She glanced at Xiao Suyan, and Xiao Suyan immediately turned her head away. With a sunken face, she said to the little girl who was drinking, "Hurry up and come back with me to receive punishment!" The little girl refused to get up while crying. Qi Yu said: "Forget it, she didn''t do it on purpose. For the sake of face, don''t punish her." Helian Cheng was a little surprised. Did Princess Qi really not blame her? Qi Yu smiled as she looked at Xiao Suyan. I guess that even Princess Jing would not have the heart to punish her. Xiao Suyan naturally understood that the little girl had tripped Qi Yu on purpose because she was ordered to do so by Xiao Ran, so when Qi Yu said this, she immediately became somewhat guilty, and said: If I didn''t plead on her behalf, I would have heavily punished her 20 times for my wrongdoings. When the servant girl heard this, she hurriedly kowtowed again and again. This servant was wrong, this servant was wrong. This servant didn''t dare to do it again! Helian Cheng said with a cold face: On Princess Qi''s account, I will forgive you this time. If you are this reckless the next time, I will not forgive you. The tea servant girl said repeatedly, "Yes, yes, this servant knows my wrongs. Thank you esteemed wangfei for your kindness, thank you Princess Qi for your magnanimity!" Qi Yu laughed: Since there is nothing else, I will be going back. Helian Cheng said: This king will visit the Prince Qi and I will also send you off. Qi Yu glanced at Xiao Suyan, whose face was already ashen. Seeing Qi Yu''s gaze on him, she quickly relaxed her expression and said: "I''ll also go see Prince Qi." However, Helian Cheng said: You stay here, go and teach the little girl in the mansion a lesson. He actually didn''t want her to go with him! After Xiao Suyan recovered from her shock, she nodded her head in agreement. As Helian Cheng and Qi Yu walked towards the Western Palace, Xiao Suyan slowly raised her head. Her eyes were red and filled with tears. She gritted her teeth as she endured the pain. She turned and stared at Xiao Ran: This method, what''s the use of testing them? Xiao Ran sighed, that''s right, they had brazenly accompanied him! What was the use of probing! Su Yan held her breath. That doesn''t mean anything. Your position is stable, and I''ll try to help you out of the crisis. Yes, that didn''t mean anything. She was still Princess Jing, and Helian Cheng was still her husband! Xiao Suyan bit her lips, and a trickle of blood seeped out from her delicate lips. On their way to the Western Palace, Qi Yu looked at Helian Cheng and smiled meaningfully. What''s wrong? Helian Cheng asked. If it wasn''t for Prince Jing extending his righteous hand to help me just now, I really would have been disfigured. Under this king''s watch, protecting the Princess Qi is not a problem. But with your support, Princess Jing doesn''t seem happy anymore! Helian Cheng was startled, he looked at Qi Yu and laughed, "No way." Princess Qi was overthinking. Su Yan had a weak and tolerant personality, she would not let her imagination run wild. Really! Qi Yu twisted her hair and laughed. This king heard from one of his subordinates that Princess Qi and Prince Qi had quarrelled a little today, but wasn''t it because of the lack of hospitality at Prince Jing¡¯s Masion? Qi Yu curled her lips. Don''t tell me your people heard our argument, but didn''t hear what we were arguing about. Helian Cheng chuckled: Princess Qi, don''t tell me that you guys were purposely making noise for them. Qi Yu laughed coldly: To think that Chu Yixuan trusted you so much, yet you suspect him in such a way. Helian Cheng stared at Qi Yu, and after a long while, he laughed. The Princess Qi was really smart, she was able to get married in such a way, it was really enviable. Qi Yu raised her eyebrows, what, you envy him too? Helian Cheng smiled: Envy. Then you can ask my father to marry me to you. Oh? Helian Cheng''s gaze was deep, and he looked at Qi Yu silently. Qi Yu said: Although I am still a Princess Qi, Chu Yixuan and I can end our marriage at any time. Helian Cheng frowned for a long time, his eyes slightly narrowed: "I wonder what Princess Qi''s words mean?" Qi Yu turned her head to look at Uncle Lin. Uncle Lin, you go back and take care of Chu Yixuan first. Uncle Lin bowed and retreated. Seeing that, Helian Cheng also indicated for the guards to retreat. On the long corridor, only Qi Yu and Helian Cheng were left. I''ll go straight to the point! I remaining by your side is of great use to you. Although Empress Qing abandoned me for many years, she did not give up on me, and my father should have told you before. Although she could not openly take care of me, she owed me so much for so many years that if I asked for anything, she would find a way to satisfy me and fulfill my wish. And the Dongluo Emperor also attached great importance to this Empress Qing, so she would do her best to fulfill Empress Qing''s request. So? Therefore, if I am by your side, whether it is in the open or in the dark, it is of great use. If you do not want to lose decorum with Dongluo, then as the son-in-law of Dongluo, you can obtain many benefits from Dongluo and obtain a great amount of benefits from it. If you want to attack Dongluo, then use me as a threat to break their plans and destroy their morale. Qi Yu was calm and composed, she stared at her quietly, like a hawk staring at its prey, and felt like her gaze was going to pierce through her heart. How about it? Qi Yu raised her small face. As a condition, what do you want This King to give you? I want you to release Chu Yixuan and think of a way to save my father. Oh? Helian Cheng frowned, releasing the Prince Qi didn''t seem to be a reasonable request. With such a big bargaining chip like mine in your hands, what use do you have of Chu Yixuan? ¡ª ¡ª Alright, after all, he and his wife are husband and wife, and if he were to die in your home, I will feel a little sad because of his poor health, and it will not be easy for you to explain yourself ¡ª ¡ª If the news of this matter spreads and the people find out that he had died in your hands, then the impact would not be very good. Helian Cheng looked at Qi Yu in silence for a long time before asking again: Why do you still want to save your father? Weren''t you incompatible with water and fire earlier, and you even wanted to kill him with your own hands? Yes, I do hate him when I hate him. After all, in these past ten or so years, he had never regulated me, and hadn''t fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. He even used me to deal with Chu Yixuan time and time again. Then why did he get over it? After all, blood was thicker than water. In the end, a woman''s heart was still soft. Qi Yu pointed in the direction of the Western Palace. Chu Yixuan and his butler have also seen it. Although they were master and servant, they were like father and son. Helian Cheng nodded: Yes, I saw it. Qi Yu said: Uncle Lin is very concerned about Chu Yixuan, I can pay with my life for Chu Yixuan. Sometimes, when I see him taking care of Chu Yixuan, I feel really sad. I thought of my father. No matter what, he is still my father. If he dies, I will become an orphan in this world. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. So you forgive him. I hope that he can live on and change the course of events! Anyway, he had nothing left to do now, and he probably wouldn''t be able to do anything bad. Helian Cheng was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes and stared at Qi Yu: Just for the two of you? You are willing to stay by this king''s side? Qi Yu said: "I also hope that you can give some face to my friends and let them leave the Uninjured City." Helian Cheng laughed: You are truly loyal, and willing to compromise like this for the sake of the one you love. Do you agree? Qi Yu asked. How would I know if this is a trap? Let all of your important people go, then when I return, they will try to come here to rescue me, causing heavy injuries to my Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. He no longer calls himself duke but instead calls himself me. This is very obvious, his attitude towards Qi Yu has changed. Qi Yu said: "Impossible, Prince Jing¡¯s Masion are not so weak that they can''t withstand a single blow." Helian Cheng said with a smile that was not a smile: Just a moment ago, I was worried that Su Yan would be unhappy because of you, but now, in the blink of an eye, you want to snatch her husband away. Has Princess Qi always been this way? Qi Yu shrugged. There was no other way, I don''t want to see Chu Yixuan die in Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. and also didn''t want my father to be escorted back to the Ji City and executed. Don''t worry, if I were you, I would treat her well and give her the status of a lady, letting her continue to enjoy wealth and prosperity. Helian Cheng raised his eyebrows, smirked, and pressed both of his hands heavily on Qi Yu''s shoulders. Good! Then This King will wait for your divorce letter. The moment it arrives, This King will marry you and bring you in! Qi Yu took his hand away, but you cannot make things difficult for Chu Yixuan. Helian Cheng''s eyes shone brightly as he smiled faintly: "Of course not." Qi Yu pursed her lips together and forced a smile. ¡ª ¡ª This night was destined to not be peaceful. It was a sleepless night. Inside the Uninjured City, Jun Zibi and Bi Su were still anxiously waiting for Luan Song''s return. A day after Luan Song left, there was no news of him. He did not know where had gone to find him, nor did he know whether or not he would be able to find Helian Jing. Jun Zibi and Bi Su could not act rashly either. Qi Yu had told them in her letter that if they tried to barge into the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion to save someone without Helian Jing''s help, she would break off all ties with them and would not go back on her words. Thus, they could only wait. Inside the Kang City, Feng Qingmo was still waiting. Waiting for news of Uninjured City, for Feng Qingmo to report Qi Yu''s whereabouts to him, for Mou Qing to report on his journey, and for Helian Jing to return safely. How could Princess Zhuo Hua not be anxious? The one she loved had not been heard from for a long time and to her, this was a severe torture that was akin to a thousand cuts and ten thousand pieces of meat. Amongst those who were also suffering, there was also King Jing Wangfei, Xiao Suyan. In the corridor outside the Western Palace, Helian Cheng and Qi Yu dismissed their followers. The two of them chatted for a long time, and in the end, Helian Cheng even held onto Qi Yu''s shoulders with both of his hands. Hearing all this, Xiao Suyan''s heart was simply bleeding! Wasn''t everything normal at the banquet? Why were the two of them so confused after getting off the table? What were they trying to do!? If it was not in front of so many servants, Xiao Suyan would have really gone crazy. The severe fear and uneasiness enveloped her heart, she could not take it, she could not take it, she almost could not take it anymore! C254 The one who was most slow to notice was Chu Yixuan. Until the next morning. Qi Yu rubbed her eyes and sat up, then turned her face to find that Chu Yixuan was silently looking at her on the other side. Qi Yu lowered her head and looked at herself. Un, there was nothing wrong with it. She then asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Helian Cheng was neither in a hurry nor was it slow. You still haven''t explained what happened last night to me. What is it? Qi Yu blinked her eyes. Don''t play dumb. When you came back last night, I wasn''t asleep yet. Well, when she came back last night, he was lying calmly on his back, breathing evenly, and she thought he was asleep! "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~" Qi Yu coughed twice, but it was actually nothing much. It''s just that, Helian Cheng and I have an agreement. En, I still need your help to get to this point! Chu Yixuan frowned slightly, you guys reached an agreement? Your point should be to ask me what I need your help with. Okay, then what do you need me to do? Qi Yu looked at him silently for a long time: I need your divorce letter. It was very obvious that Chu Yixuan was somewhat astonished. He was somewhat unable to ascertain whether what he had heard was true or false. What do you want to do with it? The usually cold and tranquil person actually slightly lost control of herself as well. That shocked tone of his caused even Qi Yu''s heart to ache. The corner of Chu Yixuan''s mouth tightened. After a long while, he said: "I''ll just take this as the first joke I heard this morning." Not a joke. Qi Yu immediately corrected him. Chu Yixuan''s face calmed down as he frowned and looked at Qi Yu. What reason? Hugh, my reason? Any one. I''m asking you why you left me. What he was most afraid of was that Chu Yixuan would ask this question, why did he want to leave him, and what reason did she want to leave him for. Cough cough, Qi Yu coughed dryly. If I don''t fall in love, would you help me? Chu Yixuan''s pale face slowly turned even paler. Qi Yu looked at Chu Yixuan''s expression and even after she tidied up her clothes, she started to clean herself. She did not plan to explain anything else, she planned to quietly wait for Chu Yixuan''s reaction. She believed that with Chu Yixuan''s pride, he wouldn''t ask her to stay, this wangfei who had given him a green hat. He would have the backbone to let her pursue a new life. Indeed. After the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion servant served the breakfast, Chu Yixuan made a request. Qi Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Very good. Her plan had begun! ¡ª ¡ª He had finally left the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion! The evening''s Uninjured City and the white stone dome house were enveloped in an orange glow, looking like a beautiful scene from a dream. In Fuxing Inn, Qi Yu bade farewell to Chu Yixuan, thank you for your consent. Chu Yixuan lowered his eyes and sighed. Palace can''t give you peace and stability, since you can find it elsewhere, I wish you the best! Even though this was what Qi Yu wanted to do in the first place, she could not help but feel sad to part with her. Qi Yu''s nose was sour. Chu Yixuan, you must leave the Uninjured City safe and sound! She must live well in this world!] Far away, Helian Cheng sat in the carriage, quietly looking at the separate figures in the Fortune Star Restaurant. Wu Zhou was a little uneasy as he asked softly. Helian Cheng said indifferently: It''s fine. Let him leave the Uninjured City first. Although the guards of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion were all secretly surrounding the Fuxing Inn, Wu Zhou was still a little worried. How could he let them say goodbye at the Fuxing Inn Inn, what if the Prince Qi took the Princess Qi away, what should he do? Don''t worry, I won''t. The Fortune Star Restaurant was a place where most of the people went to and fro in the Uninjured City. It required them to say their goodbyes, and the news of the Princess Qi''s absence could only be spread out. This is the only way this king can be righteous and marry the Princess Qi. Then, whether or not this subordinate will bring people out of the city, we will ambush somewhere on the way. He already understood what Helian Cheng meant. Letting Chu Yixuan and his master out their Uninjured City did not mean that they would be able to return Chu Yixuan and the others back to the Dongluo alive. Along the way, there was no need to kill anyone within the Uninjured City. Outside of the Fuxing Inn, in different locations, Jun Zibi with his hat pressed down on his head and Bi Su who was dressed like a man were quietly squatting in a corner, watching the movements inside the Fuxing Inn. They were attracted to Helian Cheng''s carriage. There must be a reason why Helian Cheng was stopping here. So, they found Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu in the Fuxing Inn. He did not understand what was going on, but seeing that Chu Yixuan and Uncle Lin were walking out of the Fortune Star Restaurant while Qi Yu was still standing at her original spot and watching Chu Yixuan''s back, Jun Zibi became puzzled. Why did Helian Cheng actually let Chu Yixuan out?! Didn''t Chu Yixuan seek refuge with Helian Cheng? Why did he leave without Qi Yu? Could it be that he left Qi Yu behind in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion in exchange for this chance to escape? Then, what was Qi Yu''s current situation? Jun Zibi made a gesture towards Bi Su, then quietly left the Fukai Inn. After Chu Yixuan left the Uninjured City, the news of Helian Cheng about to marry the Dongluo''s Princess Qi that had just been abandoned spread throughout the entire Uninjured City. Originally, he wanted to wait for the opportunity to catch up with Chu Yixuan and ask him about the reason, but upon hearing the news, Jun Zibi was stunned! I can''t believe it! Chu Yixuan actually forgave Qi Yu, and Qi Yu immediately turned around to marry Helian Cheng? No, what the hell is going on? How could Jun Zibi not understand? Bi Su still understood. She muttered: It must be Little Yu''s promise to marry Helian Cheng in exchange for the opportunity for Prince Qi to escape. Jun Zibi was stunned! She herself clearly still needed someone to save her, but she sacrificed herself to save Chu Yixuan? Why is that? Didn''t Chu Yixuan want to ally with Helian Cheng to take revenge on his father, the emperor? What do we do now, Brother Jun? Bi Su asked. Jun Zibi frowned, his expression ice-cold: I still want to know what that damned girl is trying to do! Why can''t he just talk to us about what he wants to do! Bi Su said: Isn''t it because she doesn''t know any martial arts, so she is unable to contact us? Jun Zibi said angrily: Chu Yixuan doesn''t care about her life and death anymore, she still sacrificed himself to save Chu Yixuan. I really want to break this damned girl''s legs and ask her what she thinks! Maybe, Little Yu had her plans? She had a shitty plan! Brainless fellow, I really want to see how she can escape from this devil nest called Prince Jing¡¯s Masion! After passing through Prince Jing¡¯s Masion twice, Jun Zibi knew that Prince Jing¡¯s Masion was not a place that one could casually go. Jing Wang Helian Cheng was not someone to be trifled with. Qi Yu took the initiative to provoke that kind of person, could it be that her brain was being funny? After Chu Yixuan signed off, Qi Yu was arranged to stay at the Heaven Descending Inn beside the Fuxing Inn. A large number of unidentified people were wandering around the inn, and even the corridors of the inn were filled with mysterious people walking about. Of course, the occupancy rate of the Heaven''s Descent Inn had also increased along with Qi Yu''s. Qi Yu stayed in the tavern, lying on the bed boringly as she used her sharp iron to polish her nails. Helian Cheng trusted her, he actually wasn''t here to personally monitor her, but, he did not need to worry about her, his subordinates were already surrounding the inn so tightly, what else could she do, he could only lie on the bed and polish his nails. This inn was quite interesting. The room next door was called Welfare, and it was called Heaven''s Descent. Could it be that this was a place where the whole family was together? The door creaked open. The sound of light footsteps could be heard as he entered the room. He respectfully said, "Miss, the tea is here." Jun Zibi? Qi Yu sat up, she looked at the waiter who was carrying the tea by the door, her heart suddenly jumped, what a pleasant surprise! Damn it, this guy is really Jun Zibi! Quickly calming down, she lay down again and said lightly: Bring me the tea and pour it. ¡ª And shut the door for me, it''s so noisy out there! Yes. Jun Zibi who was bowing and scraping turned and covered the door, closing it behind him, he stood up straight and walked over while holding his tea tray with one hand, and sat by the side, staring at Qi Yu. What''s wrong? How did you get in here? Qi Yu whispered. Which part are you playing? Why are you still here when he''s gone? Why did you marry him? Jun Zibi lowered his voice and did not answer his question. The moment I act out my part, the results will come out soon! The news outside might not be true, so don''t be in such a hurry. Qi Yu pointed to Jun Zibi proudly. I have finished all my preparations, and am now waiting for Helian Jing! Waiting for Helian Jing? Jun Zibi was startled. What did you prepare? Was this using a beauty trap? Don''t guess, hurry up and find Helian Jing. Now, he was in urgent need of his presence! What, you haven''t found him yet? Qi Yu couldn''t help but frown. We are also waiting anxiously. Jun Zibi said. After all, Luan Song didn''t even try to find a way to vent his anger! He could only wait silently. Qi Yu frowned and said softly: Don''t let anyone discover you, quickly leave this place, pay attention to the movements of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, if there is a chance, come again. Jun Zibi had not figured out anything yet, how could he be willing to leave like this, but Qi Yu was unwilling to tell him. She pretended to say something loudly, nagging at him that the tea was too hot, telling him to be more alert next time. Jun Zibi had no choice but to feign an apology and leave. The mysterious person in the corridor looked at Jun Zibi warily. Jun Zibi had no choice but to bow down and carry the tea tray downstairs. He could only follow what she said and stare at Helian Cheng, paying attention to the movements in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion. Furthermore, he hoped that Luan Song could find Helian Jing early. Once Chu Yixuan and Qi Yu left, the defenses of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion became a lot more relaxed. Of course, not just anyone could enter and exit at will. The previous sentry post had already been changed to many different locations. Jun Zibi followed the route in his memory and sneaked in quietly, almost exposing his whereabouts several times. He couldn''t help but increase his vigilance, reminding himself to be careful, and keep an eye on Helian Cheng. Staring at Helian Cheng, maybe he could figure out what Qi Yu was planning! C255 With regards to the topic of the Uninjured City, which had already become a hot topic for discussion, Xiao Suyan''s heart had already been shattered into countless pieces, and she almost could not hold on any longer. Just as he was thinking of how to test the waters, before he could come to a conclusion, he was already in such a situation. Helian Cheng really wanted to marry Xu Rouzhi, this was actually true! Really, really! How could this be ¡­ They were too much of a bully. Did they think that she was a fool? He had suddenly decided on the wedding ceremony in private, and had suddenly decided on the wedding ceremony! What right did they have to be together? Even if they had met in the past, even if they had a new relationship, it could not be said that ¡­ Let''s get married! The Dongluo is a potential rival of the Eastern Barbarian, Helian Cheng actually wants to marry a princess of the Dongluo! Xiao Suyan was already about to grind her teeth to pieces, the veins on her forehead were pulsating, and the fingers that were clenched into a fist were about to be broken by his own fist! "Brother, I will kill her, I will kill Xu Rouzhi!" "Calm down, Su Yan!" She is of use to the prince, so ¡­ "I can''t calm down, I can''t calm down!" Xiao Suyan cried as she threw herself onto the table, "This woman suddenly rushed out to kill me, and stole everything from me. I cannot tolerate this, I cannot tolerate this any longer. " "Calm down, Su Yan, we''ll think of another way ¡­" "What can we do, what can we do?" Xiao Ran became silent. There was nothing he could do at the moment. Everything had happened too quickly! He and Xiao Suyan were completely unguarded! Xiao Suyan''s face darkened, she clenched her teeth, "No, I have to go to the palace!" "What are you doing in the palace?" Xiao Ran immediately replied, "This matter, the Prince will personally report it to the Emperor, you must not interfere." "Why can''t I interfere?" Xiao Suyan sneered: "Whatever matter with Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, I have the right to interfere!" "Isn''t it appropriate to enter the palace now?" If Helian Cheng found out that Xiao Suyan wanted to obstruct his plans, it would be extremely disadvantageous for Xiao Suyan. Xiao Suyan did not care about all these. She only wanted to stop this from happening. This was the only way to protect herself. He asked the servants where Helian Cheng was. The servant reported that the prince had returned and gone out. He came back and went out again, he must have met Xu Rouzhi again! He actually didn''t even discuss it with her when he wanted to marry Xu Rouzhi, even though it was such a huge matter. It should be, right? Sure enough, she had no weight in his heart at all! The hatred in Xiao Suyan''s heart grew! She gritted her teeth and spat out two words, "Enter the palace!" ¡ª ¡ª At the Heaven Descending Inn, Jun Zibi once again sneaked into Qi Yu''s room. "There''s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" He sat down by the table, crossed his legs and looked at Qi Yu. Qi Yu stared at him: "What good news?" "Come, pour me a cup of tea first." He pointed to the teacup on the table. Qi Yu quickly poured him a cup and said, "Say it." Jun Zibi was startled, he did not expect Qi Yu to be so quick, to be willing to pour him tea. How urgent was her mood? "Helian Jing is back." "No," he said. "Really?" Qi Yu was overjoyed. Jun Zibi nodded, when had he ever lied to her before? Qi Yu really wanted to laugh out loud! Damn it, Helian Jing did not go far, or maybe he did not go at all! That''s why Luan Song was able to find him, right!? " Thus, he discovered ¡­ You already entered the palace? " "Yes. Helian Cheng also came to the Uninjured City because he wanted to protect Helian Jing. " "So you''re saying, Helian Jing''s rallying power is still there. The ministers who supported him should still be able to listen to his orders. " "Yes, right now, Princess Jing is in the palace. A large number of court officials are kneeling outside the gates, on the grounds that Dongluo is still a potential strong enemy of Eastern Barbarian, so it is not appropriate for the two nations to marry each other. Beg the Emperor To reject the Jing King''s marriage. " "Also because I am a Princess Qi of the Dongluo, have hooked up with the abandoned crown prince before, and now that I have been abandoned due to my love for Helian Cheng, my reputation is not good, and I am not worthy of Helian Cheng!" Jun Zibi curled his lips: "Of course there is such a way of saying it." But Qi Yu didn''t think that it was because of that. She laughed happily: "The more you want to speak ill of me, the more advantageous it is for us. If Helian Cheng and I were to be a match made in heaven, what could others possibly oppose?! " "Are you sure it''s okay if your reputation is bad?" "No worries, it would be even better if you could give me a bit more of a stain!" Jun Zibi sighed: "There''s still someone else who wants to pass on to you and me." "Isn''t that fine? With one more, I won''t be worthy of Helian Cheng anymore. " "But do you really not care what Chu Yixuan thinks?" Jun Zibi stared at Qi Yu''s eyes. Of course ¡­ It was impossible for him to not care! Qi Yu could only hope that Chu Yixuan had safely left the Uninjured City and that the Uncle Lin was able to protect him from harm. If you can think of a way to send him out of the city, then quickly send him out of the city. With Helian Jing and the rest here, we don''t need to worry about Uninjured City. "Alright." "So, you can also withdraw your Uninjured City now?" "Of course not, Helian Cheng''s men are still guarding the door. I cannot leave until the royal palace gives the order. " "You still want to light a fire for Helian Cheng?" "If you need to." If she needed to, she would of course add some oil to the fire and let Helian Cheng burn his fill! If Helian Cheng did not fall, not only would his Dongluo be dangerous, his own Eastern Barbarian would also be very dangerous. Ah! Since Qi Yu''s attitude was so firm, Jun Zibi could only remain silent. Alright then, he would send Lu Ming out of the city, and continue to pay attention to the movements of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and the Eastern Barbarian palace! ¡ª ¡ª In accordance to Qi Yu''s guidance, Bi Su persisted in changing the medicine for Lu Ming every day. Although the effects weren''t too obvious, it was, after all, too short. Jun Zibi found them and passed Qi Yu''s intentions to Bi Su and Lu Ming, causing him to be both surprised and happy: "Really? Are you really going to send me to see the Prince? " Jun Zibi disdainfully said: "He doesn''t care about your life and death, are you still going to look for him?" "No, Your Highness is not such a person!" Lu Ming said resolutely, "I have been with Your Highness for more than ten years, other people might not understand Your Highness, but I do. It must be forced by the situation at that time that he must not If I don''t say something that goes against my heart, the Prince would definitely care about me, and he would also care about the brothers around us. " He really believed in Chu Yixuan! Jun Zibi nodded, "Alright, if you trust him, then you naturally have a reason to trust him." "En!" Nodding his head with certainty, Lu Ming wiped away his tears and stood up, "Great Hero Jun, Bi Su, many thanks for your help. In the future, I will definitely repay the two of you for saving my life. ¡ª How do we get out of the city now? " "I''ll go find Luan Song, he should have a way. You guys get ready and wait for my news. " "Yes! ¡ª and the Princess?" Lu Ming realized that Jun Zibi did not mention Qi Yu, and immediately asked, "Are you going with her?" "She said she can''t leave yet. Relax, Bi Su and I are still in Uninjured City, nothing will happen to her. " Lu Ming lowered his head in silence. He was really sad that Qi Yu couldn''t go together with him. Although there was a rumor in Uninjured City that the Royal Concubine had forced the Duke to write a letter of rest in order to marry Helian Cheng, Bi Su and Jun Zibi had never explained this matter to him, but in regards to this matter, both of them did not know. He didn''t believe it! With his understanding of Qi Yu, he definitely did not believe that Qi Yu was such a person. Thus, Princess Hua-Yang had come up with such a despicable plan in order to save the prince. It was because she was the same as the prince, a person who paid the price. That night, Jun Zibi and Luan Song came over. Seeing Luan Song again, Bi Su was both surprised and happy. Maybe it was because after they separated that he missed his so much that this time, Luan Song was no longer restrained. Su Cheng''s hand: "Sister ¡­" Bi Su''s face immediately flushed red, she turned to look at Jun Zibi and Lu Ming, her face full of shyness. Jun Zibi laughed, "Alright, the two of you should first reminisce about old times. Luan Song, get ready. We will leave in a while. " Luan Song nodded excitedly: "I''m already prepared!" Actually, there was nothing to prepare! As long as he could walk, he could run! He was prepared to see the prince at any time! Jun Zibi and Lu Ming walked outside, leaving the space between them. Jun Zibi and the others stepped aside, causing Bi Su to feel even more embarrassed. She took her hand out of Luan Song''s grasp, lowered her head and said softly, "Thank you very much, for bringing Duke Jie and the others back so quickly. "Alright." "Actually, Prince Jie has not gone far. Moreover, because the young general was worried, he also came to save them. They were just outside the Uninjured City, and had already heard about what happened in there. Knowing that the Prince Qi was at the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, Prince Jie was prepared to wait for a chance to save him. It just so happened that I found Prince Jie, and now, Prince Jie has understood everything. Prince Jie will do his best to cooperate. From now on, Eastern Barbarian and Dongluo will be peaceful and friendly. " "Does Prince Jie have a plan? Can you really turn the tide? " "I believe that it will happen. Once King Jing''s actions offend the safety of Eastern Barbarian, the ministers who supported him before would definitely waver. If Prince Jie stands up, he will still be able to hold on Gather their strength. Sister Wangfei said in her letter that I have already shown it to Prince Jie, there will be no problem at all! " Luan Song was sure, but Bi Su was overjoyed, "That''s great!" "Then, have you thought about what will happen after you''re done ¡­" What''s your plan? " Luan Song stuttered, her face red. Bi Su was startled, his face which had already returned to normal started to turn red again. She lowered her head and tugged at the hem of her shirt, her voice as low as it could be. "I don''t have any plans." "How could I not?" Luan Song became anxious, "Or, if you go back to the Dongluo, you can bring me along ¡­" Bi Su anxiously raised her head and looked at Luan Song. She really did not expect Luan Song to be so straightforward. Seeing Bi Su looking at him, Luan Song also tensed up, "Or maybe... "Or ¡­" "Or what?" Bi Su asked. "Or can you stay here and accompany me to send off my mother''s old age? And then, wherever you want to go, we will go?" This could be considered a proposal! Bi Su turned and ran out with a red face. Luan Song quickly pulled her back: "Sister, you have yet to say anything!" "What are you acting like," Bi Su said shyly, "I''ve never asked Little Yu before!" "Oh, oh!" Luan Song suddenly realized, "It''s time to get Little Sister Wangfei''s consent ¡­" C256 However, little sister Wang Fei really didn''t have time to bother about Luan Song right now. When Helian Cheng came, she had to focus all of her attention to face him. Helian Cheng came and sat opposite of her, silently watching her. Qi Yu blinked, "I am ¡­ Should I get up and give you a salute? ¡ª ¡ª Well, I think you have one If you have something to say to me, then skip the salutation. Just say it directly. " Helian Cheng raised his brows, "Do you know what I wanted to ask?" Qi Yu spread out her hands innocently, "I''m not even a worm in your stomach, how would I know what you want to ask?" Helian Cheng sized Qi Yu up with a profound gaze: "You knew that Fourth Brother would be back?" "Fourth brother?" Qi Yu blinked her eyes, "You mean, Helian Jing? He''s back? Why did he come back and walk into a trap? " Helian Cheng said: "You are connected to him." "How is that possible? If I could get in contact with him, it wouldn''t be so troublesome! " Helian Cheng frowned and did not speak, but his expression was very gloomy. Qi Yu asked tentatively, "What happened to him? He won''t bring his former subordinates together to deal with you, will he? " Helian Cheng coldly snorted, "He has already lost the trust of the Royal Father, calling more ministers over would be useless. I have already explained the reason for our marriage to Royal Father. When it comes to matters of interest, Royal Father naturally will not object. " Impossible, right? Qi Yu''s heart sank, maybe Helian Cheng lied to her? She nodded. "That''s right, how could he beat you!" Helian Cheng stared into her eyes. "Who are the people running errands for you and Fourth Brother?" F * ck! Did he see that? Do you really think she is related to Helian Jing? Qi Yu was also calm, with a confused look on her face: "What leg are you running on?" "You don''t have to pretend." Helian Cheng said, "I know the purpose of you agreeing to stay by my side. Naturally, it''s not because you''ve really taken a fancy to me. " "Alright!" Qi Yu clenched her teeth, "I want to exchange with him in order to save Chu Yixuan." Helian Cheng said indifferently: "You noticed that Su Yan was very nervous between you and me early on, so you decided to make the best of it and purposely provoked her so that she could go to the Imperial Censor and ruin my plans. Right? " Qi Yu said depressingly: "And I was seen through by you! You know what I''m doing, don''t you? " "Of course." Helian Cheng said indifferently. "Then, are you just going to play along?" "Anyway, you have to stay. Furthermore, don''t think it''s useless to try to destroy the structure that I just established. " Helian Cheng slowly turned his body, and used one hand to pinch Qi Yu''s chin. His voice became low, magnetic and aggressive, "Speak, who is that person? Your partner? Or Chu Yixuan''s people? " Qi Yu''s lower jaw was tightly clenched, she dared not move even an inch, and her lower jaw was in extreme pain. She looked at Helian Cheng pitifully, "Can you be gentler?" Helian Cheng stared at her for a long time before he slowly let go of her hands, "Alright, go ahead." Qi Yu weakly blinked her eyes, "If you say that I don''t have anyone to run errands for me, would you believe it?" Helian Cheng frowned and said coldly: "It would be best to speak the truth. Are you talking about your two friends? " Qi Yu spread her hands out in grievance, "I don''t even know where Jun Zibi and the others went. If you find them, will you let them live and bring them to me? " Helian Cheng was obviously not very happy. This didn''t seem like his personality. How could such a shrewd person so easily get angry? It must be that Helian Jing threatened his position and angered him. Qi Yu decided to goad him again: "Then, can you let me see Helian Jing once?" As expected, Helian Cheng''s face was filled with black lines. With a cold snort, he immediately denied her request. If you don''t want to tell me, then so be it. But the people you put in so much effort to get out of here, you don''t have to be able to guarantee your own safety! " Qi Yu was shocked, "You want to make a slip of the tongue when you promise?" Helian Cheng''s expression was cold, and did not answer. At this time, Wu Zhou lightly knocked on the door, walked in, and whispered a few sentences into Helian Cheng''s ears. Helian Cheng''s expression immediately changed greatly, and he sternly said: "How are we going to return this? "What''s going on?" Wu Zhou lowered his head silently and did not answer. Helian Cheng turned his head and glanced at Qi Yu, then turned and walked out the door. "Sigh ¡­" Qi Yu was startled, what happened? What would cause Helian Cheng''s face to change so much? As he guessed, he waited for an incense stick of time, two incense sticks of time, a quarter of an hour, two hours ¡­ Then, Qi Yu astonishedly discovered that the subordinates that Helian Cheng had arranged to supervise her in the inn had actually stealthily evacuated from the inn. In the end, not a single one remained. Was this the situation with the divine steeds? Qi Yu was surprised! Very quickly, Helian Jing appeared in front of him and solved his doubts. Helian Jing cupped his fists and smiled. "Third sister!" Qi Yu was startled, what did this form of address mean? Helian Jing also understood her intention for getting Chu Yixuan to divorce her? Jun Zibi and Bi Su came out from behind Helian Jing, smiling at him. Qi Yu joyfully threw herself into Bi Su''s embrace, "Wa, wa, Bi Su, you''re all here! Are you okay? Are you okay? Were you hurt that night? " "I''m not injured, Little Yu, I''m fine!" Bi Su was infected by Qi Yu and smiled widely: "This time, we''re finally alright, safe!" "Helian Cheng fell?" Qi Yu could not believe his own ears! "En!" Bi Su nodded strongly, "The Eastern Barbarian has finally calmed down as well!" Qi Yu looked at Jun Zibi in pleasant surprise, and then looked at Helian Jing with an inquiring gaze. Only now did she realise that Helian Cheng, Luan Song and the others were all by Helian Jing''s side. Helian Jing nodded his head affirmatively: "Yes, it''s all thanks to Third Sister-in-Law, and Third Brother! If not for Third Brother finding a way to obtain the map of Prince Jing¡¯s Masion''s armory, I''m afraid that the Royal Father would also ¡­ It was impossible to understand his ambition. Now, my third brother has been controlled, the Royal Father will punish him. " "Chu Yixuan?" Qi Yu was stunned, "There''s also him?" "Yes, ever since third brother used his freedom to exchange for my freedom, he has been imprisoned as a hostage within the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion by my third brother. Uncle Lin gave me the map of the armory at the bottom of the Duke Palace today. Yes, Uncle Lin is there as well. Uncle Lin slowly walked out from the crowd and looked at Qi Yu with a smile: "Princess, are you alright?" Qi Yu was both surprised and happy. Her tears immediately covered her eyes! "Uncle Lin, are you alright?" "This old servant is very good. This old servant came here on the orders of the prince to deliver a letter to Prince Jie." "Good, good, very good!" He really did not expect that when Chu Yixuan was imprisoned in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, he actually found the vital points of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and found the underground armory! No wonder he stayed in the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and didn''t leave. It turned out that if it wasn''t for the armory''s map, he could have escaped together with the Uncle Lin! Qi Yu was both surprised and happy as tears welled up in her eyes. She never thought that with his body like that, she would still be able to do such an important thing. His fatal blow! What made Helian Cheng''s face change greatly just now was that the Imperial Palace received the news about the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion and the underground weapons map, right? Qi Yu wiped her tears. Happy, she''s so happy! Her man was really powerful! She was still thinking that his body wouldn''t make it and she had to protect him, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t even need her to save him. He had the ability to do even greater things! She wiped away her tears. "Looks like I''m really stupid! I thought I could really save him, but what I did was unnecessary! " "No, of course not." The Uncle Lin explained, "Luckily, Princess Wang Fei''s arrival distracted King Jing''s attention. Otherwise, we might not have been able to draw a map of the armory. If You cannot leave the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, and may not even be able to submit the complete map to the Emperor of the Eastern Barbarian. " "Yes!" Helian Jing added, "It''s all thanks to Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law. Only with Eastern Barbarian can we keep our future safe. Qi Yu laughed, "You''re courteous, you''re courteous! It is truly good if everyone has good Dongluo! " Helian Jing smiled: "Right now, I am going to fetch Third Sister-in-Law and send her out of the city to meet Third Brother. "Third sister, please!" Qi Yu excitedly patted her sleeves, "En, en, let''s go!" ¡ª ¡ª Under Helian Jing''s grandiose escort, Qi Yu, Jun Zibi and Bi Su left the city. Thinking that she would be able to see Chu Yixuan soon, Qi Yu couldn''t help but feel excited! How happy, how happy! After so many things had happened, everything finally came to an end. She and Chu Yixuan could finally safely return to the Ji City to take care of them ¡­ The days have passed! It was simply unimaginable that the day had suddenly arrived. He had been caught off guard, but at the same time, he was overjoyed! Seeing that Qi Yu was unable to hide her joy, Jun Zibi curled her lips, and said with disdain: "Even if you want to meet your husband, you don''t have to be so happy, right?" "What, you can''t?" Qi Yu raised her chin proudly. "Of course not." Jun Zibi said, "You should also help to take care of the feelings of others." "Someone else?" Qi Yu turned and looked around, "Which other person?" "Of course it''s me!" Jun Zibi said. Qi Yu was startled. She was just about to say that she didn''t see the situation when she spoke? How could she say such words in front of so many people? However, Jun Zibi said, "After all, I am also the main character in your rumors." With that, Jun Zibi laughed. Qi Yu really wanted to pinch him a little. Well, so what if you are the male lead of a scandal, this scandal is just a scandal, and the real male lead is Chu Yixuan, alright? Seeing Jun Zibi leading the way with his horse, Luan Song stealthily followed and walked shoulder-to-shoulder with Bi Su. He said softly: "Do you want to tell Sister Wangfei?" Bi Su replied softly with a flushed face: "Don''t be anxious." That''s right, don''t be in such a hurry. Let the two of them reunite first, isn''t that right? Ten miles away from the Uninjured City, at the foot of the mountain, a large group of people stopped in their tracks. Helian Cheng asked: "Uncle Lin, is this the place?" "Yes, Prince Jie, it is here." Uncle Lin turned his head and looked around, his face was full of shock, "But, where is the prince?" Hearing that, Qi Yu''s heart tensed up, "Uncle Lin, what do you mean?" C257 At the bottom of the hill was a flat and wide prairie. On the slope of the horse, the poplars were tall and straight, tall and straight. They lined up horizontally in a row, and with their heads held high in a stubborn posture, they carried the burden of defending the Uninjured City against the sand The important role of soil consolidation. Originally, Chu Yixuan and Lu Ming were at the middle level Uncle Lin in the White Poplar Forest, but they were ¡­ Where was he? Why was it that there was not a single person in the White Poplar Forest that he could see through with a single glance? Uncle Lin''s heart skipped a beat and sank. Qi Yu''s heart was already clenched tightly by an invisible fear, to the point where she was almost unable to breathe! Could Chu Yixuan''s people have found him? " "Third sister in law, no need to worry." Helian Jing consoled the Qi government, "It''s impossible for Third Brother to discover Third Brother''s secret in such a short amount of time, not to mention that Third Brother has already been discovered by the Royal Father. It was impossible to do any more bad things to Third Brother. Third Brother would be fine. "I will immediately order some people to search. Perhaps Third Brother is just looking for a safe place to hide ¡­" Di Ying, go back and forth on the steed and search carefully, you must definitely find the location of the Prince Qi. " "Yes, Your Highness!" Qi Yu''s face was pale white, her hands tightly clenched in nervousness as her body lightly trembled. She was afraid that Chu Yixuan would fall into Helian Cheng''s hands again, and she was not afraid that Helian Cheng would use Chu Yixuan as his hostage to achieve some sort of goal, but she was afraid that with Chu Yixuan''s body condition, she would fall into Helian Cheng''s hands. There was not much luck left in Helian Cheng''s hands. She and Helian Jing had joined hands to send Helian Cheng to prison. If Helian Cheng''s subordinates were to still be able to catch Chu Yixuan, would they be able to make him feel good? He silently watched as Di Ying led the soldiers to scatter and search for Chu Yixuan. All of them shouted "Prince Qi", but there was no response. She closed her eyes and prayed in her heart for Chu Yixuan to appear as soon as possible. She hoped that everything would end soon, and that it would end as soon as possible. ¡ª ¡ª However, even though Di Ying and the rest were searching for Horse Slope, and even started to walk across the Great Prairie, they could not find any trace of Chu Yixuan or Chu Yixuan. Everyone was stunned. They actually couldn''t find it ¡­ Qi Yu stared at them with wide eyes. After a long while, tears suddenly came out of her eyes. She made a trumpet shape with her hand, and shouted towards the grasslands: "Chu Yixuan! You get out here for me So loud, so long gone. But Chu Yixuan did not come out. No. Gazing through her tears at the empty plain, was that familiar figure really not going to appear again? Is he really not at Rampole? Were they in danger again? Qi Yu powerlessly lowered her arms as her tears fell drop by drop. Everyone stopped and looked at Qi Yu. Bi Su turned her face away in pain, afraid that her tears would follow Qi Yu''s tears. Luan Song held her hand softly to show his consolation. Jun Zibi held onto Qi Yu''s arm silently, afraid that she would fall. He''ll be fine. Helian Cheng is already unable to protect himself, so there is no way that he would have the chance to take care of him. " He said "Then where is he?" Qi Yu couldn''t help but cry. Helian Jing said: "We won''t be able to find Third Brother if we can''t find him. Third Sister-in-Law, don''t worry. How about we return to the Uninjured City and wait for news? Coincidentally, my Royal Father''s mother also wants to see you! "Sister-in-law, it''s good to talk about family matters." Since she still had not found Chu Yixuan, how could Qi Yu have the mind to talk about family matters? However, thinking that it would be beneficial for everyone if they could establish a firm relationship of friendship between Dongluo, now that Chu Yixuan was not around, she had the obligation to pay a visit in Chu Yixuan''s place ¡­ The emperor and empress of Eastern Barbarian. "Alright!" She nodded in agreement. That determined look on her face surprised Jun Zibi. That little girl really made people look at her in a new light, she had suddenly grown up? ¡ª ¡ª "Prince, esteemed wangfei, and the others left ¡­" "Lu Ming silently came out from underground, and looked at the group of people who were slowly withdrawing their Uninjured City, and felt very depressed. ''Prince, I really can''t see my wangfei anymore! '' "Is that so?" In the brand-new cave, Mou Qing and his two subordinates stood beside Chu Yixuan, looking at him worriedly. Chu Yixuan coughed a few times, his breathing was hurried, the subordinates behind him immediately patted his back. Chu Yixuan waved his hand, "I''m fine." Although he said he was fine, his voice was so weak and powerless. He slowly calmed his breathing and quietly leaned against the cave wall that emitted the smell of fresh earth. His eyes were slightly closed. The lighting in the cave was a bit dim, so Chu Yixuan''s face could not be seen clearly. It was obvious that he was exhausted. Lu Ming looked at Chu Yixuan worriedly. After a long while, he quietly went back into the cave and squatted beside Xuan Yi, "Your Highness, like this ¡­ "Let''s take a rest first, please take a look." Why don''t we talk about it later? " "No." Chu Yixuan waved his hand with some difficulty. If he stayed, she would discover his tracks, and if she saw his near death state, wouldn''t that make her worry and feel sad for nothing? He should have died when he was nine years old, but he was lucky enough to survive. It was the faith of revenge that supported him, right, right, revenge, revenge on his birth father! The funniest thing in the world had happened to him. His Royal Father did not hesitate to kill the important official who had contributed greatly to his life and his son''s grandfather who had killed him ¡­ Not only that, the eldest son of the crown prince who tried to kill his younger brother by falling to his death was actually protected by his Royal Father, even though he had to face the crown prince later on ¡­ He had made up for it, but what had he endured? Who could make it up to him? ¡ª ¡ª Yes, this kind of hatred supported him, making him endure patiently for many years, concealing his true feelings, and finally waiting for the opportunity to take revenge. However, his princess, the young military doctor who had come from the future, had recklessly and repeatedly destroyed his plans, forcefully pushing him out of the vortex of hatred ¡­ Pull it out... Thus, he had given up. He would give up on his revenge, and give up on his revenge against his own Royal Father. No matter what, the pain he had once suffered had already passed. He wished to stay by her side and spend the rest of his life peacefully ¡­ It was a pity that the heavens were unfulfilled. All these years, in order to eliminate Chu Yizhao''s wariness and protect his own safety, the self-mutilation techniques he had executed were currently consuming his health. The atmosphere turned heavy. Can''t accompany her. He could only disappear. He hoped that she could protect him and continue to live brilliantly. She had the ability, he believed. Seeing Chu Yixuan remain silent for a long time, Lu Ming was worried that he would not wake up after he fell asleep. Chu Yixuan slowly opened his eyes and steadied his breath before nodding. Good. "Let''s go." Mou Qing immediately said: "I''ll go find a carriage right now." Lu Ming quickly replaced Mou Qing and supported him, allowing Chu Yixuan to lean on his right shoulder. After all, the cave wall was somewhat cold, and the Prince''s body couldn''t handle it any longer. Chu Yixuan leaned on Lu Ming''s right shoulder, feeling drowsy. Lu Ming''s heart was a little sour. With the Duke in this state, he could actually discover the secrets of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, and he could even hide from the surveillance of the Prince Jing¡¯s Masion, and put the place of the underground armory As the diagram depicted the situation, he really couldn''t imagine how difficult it was. How did the Prince manage to do it? Of course, this was also thanks to the Uncle Lin. The Uncle Lin was powerful. He was able to accompany the Prince and accomplish many things that seemed impossible to accomplish. However, compared to the Uncle Lin, he was still far inferior. Lu Ming''s thoughts were complicated, his nose was sour, but luckily, Mou Qing returned very quickly, and said softly: "The carriage has arrived, help your highness up onto the carriage." Lu Ming frowned, he held onto the wound on his left arm, "Aiyo, it hurts a little." Mou Qing considerately said: "Then don''t do it, let them help you get on the carriage." His two subordinates immediately and carefully helped Chu Yixuan out of the hole and into the carriage. Leaving it in the hole, Lu Ming quickly pulled off a corner of his clothes, bit his finger, and wrote the words "Invasion" on the corner of his clothes. The two words "mountain" were immediately blown dry and the corner of his clothes appeared in his hands. After climbing out of the cave, Mou Qing called for him to get on the carriage. He replied and jumped onto the carriage, and while Mou Qing was not paying attention, he quietly threw the corner of his clothes on the ground. I hope the princess will come back here and find this piece of cloth! ¡ª ¡ª The meeting between Qi Yu and the Eastern Barbarian empress ended in a pleasant atmosphere. Because of Qi Yu''s neither haughty nor humble attitude, no one felt that she was a level lower than the Eastern Barbarian empress. It was fine to say that she came from a big country or that she was just a frog in a well that had never seen the world. In any case, she felt that everyone was equal and that there was nothing to be humble about. For a woman to display such an attitude, the Eastern Barbarian Empress would more or less feel surprised. Although this Princess Qi came from a large country, it might not be the consort of every large country ¡­ They all had this kind of aura. Qi Yu had a foresight and imagination of the two nations'' future (This plot made Qi Yu want to laugh when she thought about it later). Qi Yu knew that she came the right way for everyone''s reactions. He hoped that she would take Chu Yixuan''s place and put all of the credit on Chu Yixuan, so that she could be nicer to him in the future! After all, Chu Yixuan did it for the sake of Dongluo. So many things, wuu wuu ¡­ After the happy atmosphere of the meeting had ended, Qi Yu was about to leave the palace. Helian Jing caught up with her and gave her a thumbs up, laughing softly: "Third sister is really a heroine, no wonder Third brother admires Third sister so much." Qi Yu suddenly stopped in her tracks, "He appreciates me?" So obvious, even Helian Jing could see it?! "Isn''t it?" Helian Jing asked with a smile. "Yes sir!" Yes, Qi Yu nodded her head, she believed in Chu Yixuan''s feelings for her! She also believed that, like her love for him, their feelings were sincere, sincere and real ¡­ Incomparable. Right, if not, she would not have gone to the Kang City, and even more so, would not have come to the Eastern Barbarian. "Give me a few fast horses, I want to go with Bi Su, Uncle Lin and the others to look for Chu Yixuan." "Of course! Royal Father had some things that I need to take care of. I might not be able to accompany Third Sister to look for Third Brother myself, so I will arrange for Di Ying to send people to accompany Third Sister. It''s for third brother. " Helian Jing added, "Oh right, the Uninjured City has already been investigated, and no one brought Third Brother back." "So, Chu Yixuan is still probably outside the city?" Qi Yu was nervous. "That''s the possibility." Helian Jing nodded. "Are there any other dangerous forces outside the city?" Qi Yu thought about the underworld. Helian Jing immediately waved his hand, "That won''t happen. In the kingdoms with Eastern Barbarian, other than the people and officials, there is no other kind of power. " "Good!" ¡ª Then, when are you going to pick up Zhuo Hua? " "Help my Royal Father take care of the important matters of the imperial court. I will personally go and fetch the two of them immediately." "Alright," Qi Yu immediately headed towards the palace gate with large strides, "I''ll go look for him now!" Yes, she had to find Chu Yixuan and accompany him. If he was in a bad condition, she would treat him; if he was in a bad mood, she would tease him; if he was in a bad situation, she would treat him. She was sharing the same suffering with him! In short, she would no longer be separated from him! They would die together! ¡ª Well, of course, she wouldn''t die that easily, and she wouldn''t let him die that easily. With so many trials and hardships having passed, there was no way he would be able to withstand such a blow. She would be with him, a pair for life and for eternity ¡­ C258 Half a year later, under Creation. Creation was located at the border between Western Summer and the Dongluo. It was a steep mountain that pierced into the clouds. Trees towered in the sky above the mountain, and the climate was warm all year round. It was a good place to live and recuperate for the holidays. Most importantly, there were quite a few rare and precious medicinal plants on the Creation Mountain. However, the higher one went, the steeper the mountain wall became. One side was actually split like a blade or axe. Without the lightness skills, he had no power to climb. This naturally became a form of protection for these rare medicinal herbs. After all, no matter how precious the medicinal herbs were, they were not as valuable as the lives of others. Half a year ago, a clinic opened under the mountain. The owner of the clinic was around 20 years old. She had a beautiful appearance and an extraordinary temperament. She was capable of treating 10 patients and was able to recover from her illness and be surrounded by others ¡­ The commoners called her the Goddess Doctor. The practice of a female Godly Doctor was also strange. She only needed to pay half of the medical fees and not the other half. As long as she asked her about someone''s information, she would be able to get rid of the remaining half. The doctor''s fee. As for the portrait of that person, it was hung in the main hall of the infirmary. As soon as the patient entered the room, he could see it clearly. On this day, a luxuriously dressed man walked into the infirmary and looked at the portrait hanging in the hall. He could not help but click his tongue and say, "This painting is truly amazing! to be able to paint my brother like this "Beautiful and charming." The Godly Doctor, who was organizing the medicinal ingredients behind the medicine cabinet, raised her head in shock. "Feng Qingmo!" Feng Qingmo waved his fan lightly, and laughed: "How rude, how can you call me by big brother''s name?" Qi Yu pursed her lips and laughed! She really did not expect Feng Qingmo to come! Having been in Creation Mountain for half a year, this was the first time she had seen someone familiar, with the exception of the Uncle Lin and Bi Su that she saw everyday. Feng Qingmo sat down on his own and Bi Su ran over to pour tea for him in surprise. He had not seen Feng Qingmo for half a year, so he was rather close to his and couldn''t help but shed hot tears. Uncle Lin also came over to pay his respects. Feng Qingmo immediately got up to support him, and said softly, "Uncle, there''s no need to be so courteous." He never thought that he would actually follow Chu Yixuan and call him uncle. Uncle Lin could not help but choke. "How did you find him?" Qi Yu sat down opposite of him. "According to Jun Zibi, when you first found a blood letter at the horse farm outside of Uninjured City, and guided you to Creation Mountain, I originally wanted to follow you over. I was afraid that you might be in danger." "Then why isn''t he here?" "It was too busy. The Emperor summoned him urgently to return to the Imperial Court and take care of the important matters within the Imperial Court. Look, I''m done with my work, so I''m coming. " Qi Yu nodded in satisfaction. When Jun Zibi was mentioned, he could not help but ask: "Is Jun Zibi alright?" "Very good." Feng Qingmo nodded his head, "He was used to roaming freely at first, but now he is like a wild horse that has escaped from its reins, he is more free and cheerful." "That''s good!" Qi Yu also nodded. Back then, in order to protect her, Jun Zibi and Bi Su had to follow her to so many places. Now that things were done, it was time for him to return to his freedom. Feng Qingmo raised his head and looked at the portrait of Chu Yixuan that was hung in the main hall, "Still no news from Sanlang?" "Nope." Qi Yu shook her head, looking depressed. Back then, Chu Yixuan''s condition was already that poor. Now, half a year had passed, and it was unknown whether he would still be alive or not! It is good to be unable to find him after so long Sad. After a moment of silence, Feng Qingmo waved to the follower outside the door, who brought in a small box made of Agarwood. "Open it and take a look." Feng Qingmo said. Qi Yu received the Agarwood Box with suspicion and opened it. He saw that the box contained a withered flower about the size of a snow lotus. The flower was a withered yellow color, and its petals shone with light as thin as a cicada''s wing. "What flower is this?" Qi Yu asked doubtfully. She, who was called the Goddess Doctor by the local people, didn''t even recognize what kind of flower this was! However, from the smell, it could be determined that this flower could definitely be used for medicine. "The name of this flower is Flan." "Fran?" "Right, this flower is a special medicine to cure a kind of heartache." "Pain?" "This is your medicine. You probably don''t know it." Feng Qingmo took out the Lotus, and said, "After Chu Yizhao was crippled, Sanlang was worried that he would be in danger, so he took this matter with him. Leave the flowers to me, want me to feed you every month to fry the volare, cure your heartache. You haven''t taken it in over half a year, have you? " Qi Yu was a little shocked. She often treated patients, but she did not know that she was sick! "How did he know I was in pain?" "He said you fainted from pain when you were thirteen. If not for the fact that you took the water fried with a lotus flower in time, perhaps you would already be dead. " Qi Yu opened her eyes wide in shock. How did he know? " Feng Qingmo laughed: "Because, he was there when I used the Flowerflower Saut¨¦ to save you." F * ck me! Qi Yu was dumbstruck and could not believe that Chu Yixuan was actually saved by someone who fell sick when he was thirteen? How could there be such a relationship between them?! Feng Qingmo said, "At that time, you were unconscious, so you don''t remember him saving you. At that time, you were still the humble daughter of the Crown¡¯s Master, but you had a bad time at the Xu Family and had to put in a lot of effort. I was afraid that you would have a relapse after your tiredness, so I gave you medicine in secret later on. You once went to the Xu¡¯s Medical Center to ask for medicine, do you still remember? He then ordered the petals of a lotus flower to be burned "Put it in your medicine and let it be fried at the same time. This will help you stabilize your condition." "It is precisely because of the effects of the Lotus Subduing that your pain has gradually improved. Afterwards, you were in the Prince Qi Palace, and the Madam Su accused you of poisoning the Sanlang. They asked to see the Sanlang, but they fainted. Presumably, it''s also because of the effects of the Lotus Subduing Technique that your heart is beating again. " Oh, so that means, if she did not have this Lotus Subduing the Heavens, she would not be able to survive even if she wore it on Xu Rouzhi''s body! Qi Yu quietly received the lotuses from Feng Qingmo''s hands, "Chu Yixuan recognized me very early on, why didn''t you ever say it?" "Perhaps, it''s because it''s inconvenient?" Yes, because it was inconvenient, and because Xu Chang had always been using Xu Rouzhi, Chu Yixuan also needed to use Xu Rouzhi to counter and control him. Qi Yu sighed, no wonder Chu Yixuan was so tolerant of her, she actually already had a small affinity with him before. Qi Yu was a little jealous. Was it for Xu Rouzhi, or for her, Qi Yu? Even drinking her own vinegar, Qi Yu felt that there was no one left. Feng Qingmo said, "It''s better for you to continue to consume Fu Lian and stabilize your body. "These days, I''ve been too busy and need to take good care of myself." "I still want to continue running!" Qi Yu said gloomily. Maybe the blood book from back then had nothing to do with Chu Yixuan? Otherwise, why would they have been unable to find him even after searching for half a year? Feng Qingmo asked: "Are you disappointed?" Qi Yu shook her head. "Don''t be discouraged." Feng Qingmo patted Qi Yu''s shoulder, "Jun Zibi sent a pigeon to me, saying that Sanlang is definitely at the Creation Mountain. If you look carefully, maybe he is right there for you. It''s hard to say. " "What?" Qi Yu was astonished. Was Jun Zibi really sure that Chu Yixuan was the creator of the mountain, that he was actually by her side? How was this possible? Qi Yu immediately turned to look at Uncle Lin, her eyes extremely sharp: "Uncle Lin, Chu Yixuan is right beside us?" Uncle Lin was immediately at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. Feng Qingmo laughed and helped the Uncle Lin out, "The Mountain Split Mountain Range is very long, don''t only pay attention to the main peak. "Let''s look around again." Whoa! Chu Yixuan was right by her side, but she didn''t know? Uncle Lin must be aware of it, right? Uncle Lin saw that he could not hide it anymore, he stepped forward and deeply cupped his hands in a courtesy, and said apologetically, "This old servant is indeed aware, please punish me, Concubine Wang." Qi Yu was stunned. "However, this old servant did not do it intentionally. In fact, Your Highness has wanted to reveal himself several times to recognize Princess Hua-Yang. However, Prince was really worried that he would not be able to recover, so he gave Princess Hua-Yang hope for nothing." It was better to let her slowly forget about him than to leave her in despair. Thus, the old servant was not allowed to divulge the whereabouts of the prince. In fact, this old servant had been hiding the truth from the wangfei all these days. ''This old servant is also incomparable!'' Suffering and feeling guilty, so no matter what kind of punishment wangfei wishes to impose on you, this old servant will be willing to accept it. " With that, the Uncle Lin lifted his robes and knelt down. Qi Yu looked at Uncle Lin in a daze, and then, extended her hand to help him up. She did not know if he was happy or sad, but tears had actually welled up in her eyes. He How is it now? Quick, bring me to see him! " A clean and pure figure slowly appeared outside the door. "His handsome face was a little pale, but his eyes contained a hint of a smile, extremely clear and bright." The one who should apologize is me, Little Yu. I''m coming. " It''s really Chu Yixuan! Qi Yu suddenly turned around, and looked at the familiar face in shock. His face was still the same face, but not as pale as before. He was clearly not as thin as before! He was still a pure and pure, unparalleled, elegant young master. His face, which used to rarely reveal a smile, now had a slight smile on it ¡­ He didn''t die, he really didn''t die! Qi Yu happily pounced over, grabbed Chu Yixuan''s arms, and excitedly looked him up and down. He rolled over his back again, then his chest, and even wanted to pull it out ¡­ Look at the scars on his body ¡­ "What do you do in broad daylight?" He stopped her with a smile. Qi Yu stared blankly, and instantly laughed, and then laughed while crying! Chu Yixuan extended his arms and pulled her into his embrace, his tone soft and filled with apology, "I''m sorry, Little Yu. It was my fault that I was by your side and could not recognize you, causing you to do all this for nothing ¡­ I''ve been worried for so long. "Forgive me, will you?" Forgive me! "You''re much better now. How did you do that?" This was the problem that Qi Yu was more concerned about. "It''s all because of you!" Chu Yixuan smiled. "My contribution?" Qi Yu was stunned. The Uncle Lin explained with a smile: "Even though the prince isn''t here, the wangfei is still studying the prescription to help him recover. Every time the wangfei fry the medicine, I can''t bear to pour it out. He then quietly brought it to the prince for him to drink. I never would have thought that by the time the effect of the pill took effect, the prince''s body would have improved a lot! " "Is this true?" Qi Yu had a look of disbelief, she covered her mouth and looked at Chu Yixuan, for a long time, tears flowed down, "Dammit, it''s really effective, how can you say it like that? His train of thought was really right! " "Of course, you''re the divine doctor that created the mountain!" Chu Yixuan gently held Qi Yu''s shoulders and wiped away her tears as he gently said, "Alright, be good. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry anymore. " "Of course it''s your fault. You have to compensate me in the future!" "Good!" How do I make it up? " "..." "I still don''t know. I''ll think about it when I''m done!" Everyone laughed out loud. It was a joyous night, and the infirmary was full of cheers and laughter. Mou Qing and Lu Ming both came to apologize, saying that hiding the truth from the wangfei for their king was truly an apology and a great deal of guilt. He was willing to punish himself with three cups of wine without being able to apologize. Of course, it wasn''t three cups of wine, but three cups of medicine! Qi Yu laughed, and turned to ask Chu Yixuan: "Why did you choose to build your own mountain back then? In order to look for medicinal herbs to treat his illness? " "Not really!" Lu Ming hurriedly replied, "Your Highness, you came here to understand Prince Mu Yun''s problem. The fact that Princess Zhuo Hua changed her marriage to someone from the Eastern Barbarian has greatly hurt the face of the Western Xia Imperial Family. Maybe Xi Xia has already started fighting with Dongluo! " Qi Yu could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, as she touched Chu Yixuan''s face in admiration: "You are still thoughtful, sensible, and considerate towards Dongluo." Chu Yixuan smiled slightly: "Dongluo is my home after all." Feng Qingmo, who was not far behind, silently listened, and a trace of a relieved smile appeared on his face. Very good, if Sanlang were to become the crown prince, he would definitely be a dutiful crown prince, and would also be favored and respected by the common people of Dongluo! That way, he could feel at ease to be crowned head over heels! He wanted to return to a free life, far away from power and responsibility, to be himself once free and unfettered. As for Qi Yu, he only hoped to see her happy life from afar.